67.0 Ra
I am Ra and I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. I communicate now.
   67.1 Questioner
Could you first give us the instrument’s condition, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. The vital energies are more closely aligned with the amount of distortion normal to this entity than previous asking showed. The physical complex energy levels are somewhat less strong than at the previous asking. The psychic attack component is exceptionally strong at this particular nexus.
   67.2 Questioner
Can you describe what you call the psychic attack component and tell me why it is strong at this particular time?
    Ra
I am Ra. We shall elect not to retrace previously given information but, rather, elect to note that the psychic attack upon this instrument is at a constant level as long as it continues in this particular service.
Variations towards the distortion of intensity of attack occur due to the opportunities presented by the entity in any weakness. At this particular nexus the entity has been dealing with the distortion which you call pain for some time, as you call this measurement, and this has a cumulatively weakening effect upon physical energy levels. This creates a particularly favorable target of opportunity, and the entity of which we have previously spoken has taken this opportunity to attempt to be of service in its own way.
It is fortunate for the ongoing vitality of this contact that the instrument is a strong-willed entity with little tendency towards the distortion called among your peoples, hysteria, since the dizzying effects of this attack have been constant and at times disruptive for several of your diurnal periods.
However, this particular entity is adapting well to the situation without undue distortions towards fear. Thus the psychic attack is not successful but does have some draining influence upon the instrument.
   67.3 Questioner
I will ask if I am correct in this analysis. We would consider that the entity making this so-called attack is offering its service with respect to its distortion in our polarized condition now so that we may more fully appreciate its polarity, and we are appreciative and thank this entity for its attempt to serve our One Creator in bringing to us knowledge in, shall I say, a more complete sense. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is no correctness or incorrectness to your statement. It is an expression of a positively polarized and balanced view of negatively polarized actions which has the effect of debilitating the strength of the negatively polarized actions.
   67.4 Questioner
We would welcome the services of the entity who uses, and I will use the misnomer, you might say, of attack, since I do not consider this an attack but an offering of service, and we welcome this offering of service—but we would be able, I believe, to make more full use of the service if it were not physically disabling the instrument in a minor way. For with a greater physical ability she would be able to more appreciate the service. We would greatly appreciate it if the service was carried on in some manner which we could welcome in even greater love than at present. This, I assume, would be some service that would not include the dizzying effect.
I am trying to understand the mechanism of this service by the entity that seems to be constantly with us, and I am trying to understand the origin of this entity and the mechanism of greeting us. I will make a statement that is probably not only incorrect but is a function of my extreme limitation in understanding the other densities and how they work.
I am guessing that this particular entity is a member of the Orion Confederation and is possibly, or possibly not, incarnate in a body of the appropriate density, which I assume is the fifth, and by mental discipline he has been able to project a portion if not all of his consciousness to our coordinates, you might say, here, and it is possibly one of the seven bodies that make up his mind/body/spirit complex. Is any of this correct, and can you tell me what is correct or incorrect about that statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. The statement is substantially correct.
   67.5 Questioner
Would you rather not give me information as to the specifics of my statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. We did not perceive a query in further detail. Please re-question.
   67.6 Questioner
Which body, with respect to the colors, does the entity use to travel to us?
    Ra
I am Ra. This query is not particularly simple to answer due to the transdimensional nature, not only of space/time to time/space, but from density to density. The time/space light or fifth-density body is used while the space/time fifth-density body remains in fifth density. The assumption that the consciousness is projected thereby is correct. The assumption that this conscious vehicle, attached to the space/time fifth-density physical complex, is that vehicle which works in this particular service is correct.
   67.7 Questioner
I undoubtedly will ask several very uninformed and poor questions. However, I was trying to understand certain concepts having to do with the illusion, I shall say, of the polarization that seems to exist at certain density levels in the creation and how can the mechanism of interaction of consciousness— It is a very difficult subject for me and therefore I ask your forgiveness for my poor questions, but it seems to me that the fifth-density entity is attracted in some way to our group by the polarization of this group which acts, somehow, as a beacon to the entity. Am I correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is, in substance, correct, but the efforts of this entity are put forward only reluctantly. The usual attempts upon positively oriented entities, or groups of entities, are made, as we have said, by minions of the fifth-density Orion leaders; these are fourth-density. The normal gambit of such fourth-density attack is the tempting of the entity or group of entities away from total polarization towards service to others and toward the aggrandizement of self, or of social organizations with which the self identifies.
In the case of this particular group, each was given a full range of temptations to cease being of service to each other and to the One Infinite Creator. Each entity declined these choices and, instead, continued with no significant deviations from the desire for a purely other-self service orientation.
At this point one of the fifth-density entities over-seeing such detuning processes determined that it would be necessary to terminate the group by what you might call magical means, as you understand ritual magic. We have previously discussed the potential for the removal of one of this group by such attack and have noted that, by far, the most vulnerable is the instrument due to its pre-incarnative physical-complex distortions.
   67.8 Questioner
In order for this group to be fully in service to the Creator, since we recognize this fifth-density entity as the Creator, we must also attempt to serve, in any way we can, this entity. Is it possible for you to communicate to us the desires of this entity, if there are any, in addition to simply ceasing the reception and dissemination of that which you provide for us?
    Ra
I am Ra. This entity has two desires. The first, and foremost, is to, shall we say, misplace one or more of this group in a negative orientation so that it may choose to be of service along the path of service to self. The objective which must precede this is the termination of the physical complex viability of one of this group while the mind/body/spirit complex is within a controllable configuration.
May we say that although we of Ra have limited understanding, it is our belief that sending this entity love and light, which each of the group is doing, is the most helpful catalyst which the group may offer to this entity.
   67.9 Questioner
We find a— I’m sorry, continue if you wish to continue with it.
    Ra
I am Ra. We were about to note that this entity has been as neutralized as possible, in our estimation, by this love offering, and thus its continued presence is, perhaps, the understandable limit for each polarity of the various views of service which each may render to the other.
   67.10 Questioner
We have a paradoxical situation in that in order to fully serve the Creator at this level in the polarized section, you might say, of the creation, we have requests from those whom we serve in this density for Ra’s information. In fact, I just had one by telephone a short while ago. However, we have requests from, in this particular case, another density not to disseminate this information. We have the Creator, in fact, requesting two seemingly opposite activities of this group.
It would be very helpful if we could reach a condition of full, total, complete service in such a way that we were, by every thought and activity, serving the Creator to the very best of our ability. Is it possible for you to solve, or possible for the fifth-density entity who offers its service to solve, the paradox that I have observed?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is quite possible.
   67.11 Questioner
Then how could we solve this paradox?
    Ra
I am Ra. Consider, if you will, that you have no ability not to serve the Creator since all is the Creator. In your individual growth patterns appear the basic third-density choice. Further, there are overlaid memories of the positive polarizations of your home density. Thus your particular orientation is strongly polarized towards service to others and has attained wisdom as well as compassion.
You do not have merely two opposite requests for service. You will find an infinite array of contradictory requests for information, or lack of information from this source if you listen carefully to those whose voices you may hear. This is all one voice to which you resonate upon a certain frequency. This frequency determines your choice of service to the One Creator. As it happens this group’s vibratory patterns and those of Ra are compatible and enable us to speak through this instrument with your support. This is a function of free will.
A portion, seemingly, of the Creator rejoices at your choice to question us regarding the evolution of spirit. A seemingly separate portion would wish for multitudinous answers to a great range of queries of a specific nature. Another seemingly separate group of your peoples would wish this correspondence through this instrument to cease, feeling it to be of a negative nature. Upon the many other planes of existence there are those whose every fiber rejoices at your service and those, such as the entity of whom you have been speaking, which wish only to terminate the life upon the third-density plane of this instrument. All are the Creator. There is one vast panoply of biases and distortions, colors and hues, in an unending pattern.
In the case of those with whom you, as entities and as a group, are not in resonance, you wish them love, light, peace, joy, and bid them well. No more than this can you do, for your portion of the Creator is as it is, and your experience and offering of experience, to be valuable, needs be more and more a perfect representation of who you truly are.
Could you, then, serve a negative entity by offering the instrument’s life? It is unlikely that you would find this a true service.
Thus you may see, in many cases, the loving balance being achieved: the love being offered, light being sent, and the service of the service-to-self oriented entity gratefully acknowledged while being rejected as not being useful in your journey at this time. Thus you serve One Creator without paradox.
   67.12 Questioner
This particular entity is able to create, with its service, a dizzying effect on the instrument. Could you describe the mechanics of such a service?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument, in the small times of its incarnation, had the distortion in the area of the otic complex of many infections which caused great difficulties at this small age, as you would call it. The scars of these distortions remain, and, indeed, that which you call the sinus system remains distorted. Thus the entity works with these distortions to produce a loss of the balance and a slight lack of ability to use the optic apparatus.
   67.13 Questioner
I was wondering about the magical, shall I say, principles behind the fifth-density entity giving this service and his ability to give it. Why is he able to utilize these particular physical distortions from a philosophical or magical point of view?
    Ra
I am Ra. This entity is able to, shall we say, penetrate in time/space configuration the field of this particular entity. It has moved through the quarantine without any vehicle and, thus, has been more able to escape detection by the net of the Guardians.
This is the great virtue of the magical working whereby consciousness is sent forth, essentially without vehicle, as light. The light would work instantly upon an untuned individual by suggestion; that is, the stepping out in front of the traffic because the suggestion is that there is no traffic. This entity, as each in this group, is enough disciplined in the ways of love and light that it is not suggestible to any great extent.
However, there is a predisposition of the physical complex which this entity is making maximal use of as regards the instrument, hoping, for instance, by means of increasing dizziness to cause the instrument to fall or to, indeed, walk in front of your traffic because of impaired vision.
The magical principles, shall we say, may be loosely translated into your system of magic whereby symbols are used and traced and visualized in order to develop the power of the light.
   67.14 Questioner
Do you mean then that this fifth-density entity visualizes certain symbols? I am assuming that these symbols are of a nature where their continued use would have some power or charge. Am I correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are correct. In fifth density light is as visible a tool as your pencil’s writing.
   67.15 Questioner
Then am I correct in assuming this entity configures the light into symbology, that is what we would call a physical presence? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is incorrect. The light is used to create a sufficient purity of environment for the entity to place its consciousness in a carefully created light vehicle which then uses the tools of light to do its working. The will and presence are those of the entity doing the working.
   67.16 Questioner
Are you familiar with a book that the instrument and I wrote approximately twelve years ago called The Crucifixion Of Esmerelda Sweetwater, in particular the banishing ritual used to bring the entities to Earth?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   67.17 Questioner
Were there any incorrectnesses in our writing with respect to the way this was performed?
    Ra
I am Ra. The incorrectnesses occurred only due to the difficulty an author would have in describing the length of training necessary to enable the ones known in that particular writing as Theodore and Pablo in the necessary disciplines.
   67.18 Questioner
It has seemed to me that that book has, somehow, in its entirety, been a link to many of those whom we have met since we wrote it and to many of the activities we have experienced. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is quite so.
   67.19 Questioner
I will ask about that in a later session—since I don’t want to get off the track—because it has something to do with the mechanics of time, which I am very puzzled about.
But I would ask then: the fifth-density entity in coming here to offer us service, as you mentioned, penetrated the quarantine. Was this done through one of the windows, or was this because of his, shall I say, magical ability?
    Ra
I am Ra. This was done through a very slight window which less magically oriented entities or groups could not have used to advantage.
   67.20 Questioner
Now, the main point of this line of questioning has to do with the First Distortion and the fact that this window existed. Was this, shall I say, a portion of the random window effect? And are we experiencing the same type of balancing in receiving the offerings of this entity as the planet in general receives because of the window effect?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is precisely correct. As the planetary sphere accepts more highly evolved positive entities or groups with information to offer, the same opportunity must be offered to similarly wise negatively oriented entities or groups.
   67.21 Questioner
Then we experience in this seeming difficulty the, what I would call, effect of the wisdom of the First Distortion, and for that reason must fully accept the wisdom of that which we experience. This is my personal view. Is it congruent with Ra’s?
    Ra
I am Ra. In our view we would perhaps go further in expressing appreciation of this opportunity. This is an intensive opportunity in that it is quite markèd in its effects, both actual and potential, and as it affects the instrument’s distortions towards pain and other difficulties, such as the dizziness, it enables the instrument to continuously choose to serve others and to serve the Creator.
Similarly it offers a continual opportunity for each in the group to express support under more distorted, or difficult, circumstances of the other-self experiencing the brunt, shall we say, of this attack, thus being able to demonstrate the love and light of the Infinite Creator; and, furthermore, choosing working by working to continue to serve as messengers for this information which we attempt to offer and to serve the Creator thereby.
Thus the opportunities are quite noticeable as well as the distortions caused by this circumstance.
   67.22 Questioner
Thank you. Is this so-called attack offered to myself and Jim as well as the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct
   67.23 Questioner
I personally have felt no effect that I am aware of. Is it possible for you to tell me how we are offered this service?
    Ra
I am Ra. The questioner has been offered the service of doubting the self and of becoming disheartened over various distortions of the personal nature. This entity has not chosen to use these opportunities, and the Orion entity has basically ceased to be interested in maintaining constant surveillance of this entity.
The scribe is under constant surveillance and has been offered numerous opportunities for the intensification of the mental/emotional distortions and, in some cases, the connection matrices between mental/emotional complexes and the physical complex counterpart. As this entity has become aware of these attacks it has become much less pervious to them.
This is the particular cause of the great intensification and constancy of the surveillance of the instrument, for it is the weak link due to factors beyond its control within this incarnation.
   67.24 Questioner
Is it within the First Distortion to tell me why the instrument experienced so many physical distortions during the new times of its incarnation?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   67.25 Questioner
In that case can you answer me as to why the instrument experienced so much during its early years?
    Ra
I am Ra. We were affirming the correctness of your assumption that such answers would be breaking the Way of Confusion. It is not appropriate for such answers to be laid out as a table spread for dinner. It is appropriate that the complexes of opportunity involved be contemplated.
   67.26 Questioner
Then there is no other service that we can at this time offer that fifth-density entity of the Orion group who is so constantly with us. As I see it now there is nothing that we can do for him from your point of view? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. There is great humor in your attempt to be of polarized service to the opposite polarity. There is a natural difficulty in doing so since what you consider service is considered by this entity non-service. As you send this entity love and light and wish it well it loses its polarity and needs to regroup. Thus it would not consider your service as such.
On the other hand, if you allowed it to be of service by removing this instrument from your midst, you might, perhaps, perceive this as not being of service.
You have here a balanced and polarized view of the Creator: two services offered, mutually rejected, and in a state of equilibrium in which free will is preserved and each allowed to go upon its own path of experiencing the One Infinite Creator.
   67.27 Questioner
Thank you. In closing that part of the discussion I would just say that if there is anything that we can do that is within our ability—and I understand that there are many things such as the ones that you just mentioned that are not within our ability—that we could do for this particular entity, if you would in the future communicate its requests to us, we will at least consider them because we would like to serve in every respect. Is this agreeable to you?
    Ra
I am Ra. We perceive that we have not been able to clarify your service versus its desire for service. You need, in our humble opinion, to look at the humor of the situation and relinquish your desire to serve where no service is requested. The magnet will attract or repel. Glory in the strength of your polarization, and allow others of opposite polarity to similarly do so, seeing the great humor of this polarity and its complications in view of the unification in sixth density of these two paths.
   67.28 Questioner
Thank you very much. I have a statement here that I will quickly read and have you comment on the accuracy or inaccuracy. In general, the archetypical mind is a representation of facets of the One Infinite Creator.1
The Father archetype corresponds to the male or positive aspect of electromagnetic energy and is active, creative, and radiant, as is our local sun. The Mother archetype corresponds to the female or negative aspect of electromagnetic energy and is receptive or magnetic as is our earth as it receives the sun’s rays and brings forth life via third-density fertility. The Prodigal Son or the Fool archetype corresponds to every entity who seems to have strayed from unity and seeks to return to the One Infinite Creator. The Devil archetype represents the illusion of the material world and the appearance of evil but is more accurately the provider of catalyst for the growth of each entity within the third-density illusion.
The Magician, Saint, Healer, or Adept corresponds to the higher self and, because of the balance within its energy centers, pierces the illusion to contact intelligent infinity and, thereby, demonstrates mastery of the catalyst of third density. The archetype of Death symbolizes the transition of an entity from the yellow-ray body to the green-ray body either temporarily between incarnations or, more permanently, at harvest.
Each archetype presents an aspect of the One Infinite Creation to teach the individual mind/body/spirit complex according to the calling, or the electromagnetic configuration of mind, of the entity. Teaching is done via the intuition. With proper seeking, or mind configuration, the power of will uses the spirit as a shuttle to contact the appropriate archetypical aspect necessary for the teach/learning.
In the same way each of the other informers of intuition are contacted. They are hierarchical and proceed from the entity’s own subconscious mind to group, or planetary mind, to guides, to higher self, to archetypical mind, to cosmic mind or intelligent infinity. Each is contacted by the spirit serving as shuttle according to the harmonized electromagnetic configuration of the seeker’s mind and the information sought.
Will you please comment on the accuracy of these observations and correct any errors or fill in any omissions?
    Ra
I am Ra. The entity has been using transferred energy for most of this session due to its depleted physical levels. We shall begin this rather complex answer, which is interesting, but do not expect to finish it. Those portions which we do not respond to we ask that you re-question us upon at a working in your future.
   67.29 Questioner
Perhaps it would be better to start the next session with the answer to this question. Would that be appropriate or is the energy already fixed?
    Ra
I am Ra. The energy is, as always, allotted. The choice, as always, is yours.
   67.30 Questioner
In that case, continue.
    Ra
I am Ra. Perhaps the first item which we shall address is the concept of the spirit used as a shuttle between the roots and the trunk of mind. This is a misapprehension, and we shall allow the questioner to consider the function of the spirit further, for in working with the mind we are working within one complex and have not yet attempted to penetrate intelligent infinity.
It is well said that archetypes are portions of the One Infinite Creator or aspects of its face. It is, however, far better to realize that the archetypes, while constant in the complex of generative energies offered, do not give the same yield of these complexes to any two seekers. Each seeker will experience each archetype in the characteristics within the complex of the archetype which are most important to it.
An example of this would be the observation of the questioner that the Fool is described in such and such a way. One great aspect of this archetype is the aspect of faith, the walking into space without regard for what is to come next. This is, of course, foolish but is part of the characteristic of the spiritual neophyte. That this aspect was not seen may be pondered by the questioner.
At this time we shall again request that the query be restated at the next working, and we shall, at this time, cease using this instrument. Before we leave may we ask if there may be any short questions?
   67.31 Questioner
Only if there is anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or to improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. Continue, my friends, in the strength of harmony, love, and light. All is well. The alignments are appreciated for their careful placement.
I am Ra. I leave you now, my friends, in the glory of the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Here, Don is reading a question provided by Jim. Don mistakenly read this portion as "one infinite creation." Ra seems to have responded to Jim's original wording, so it has been corrected to "One Infinite Creator" per Jim's request.↩[footnote end]
   74.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   74.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
   74.2 Questioner
Before I get to new material, last session there seems to have been a small error that I corrected then having to do with the statement, “no working comes from it but only through it.” Was this an error in transmission? Or what caused this problem?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument, while fully open to our narrow-band contact, at times experiences a sudden strengthening of the distortion which you call pain. This weakens the contact momentarily. This type of increased distortion has been occurring in this instrument’s bodily complex with more frequency in the time period which you may term the previous fortnight. Although it is not normally a phenomenon which causes difficulties in transmission, it did so twice in the previous working. Both times it was necessary to correct or rectify the contact.
   74.3 Questioner
Could you please describe the trance state as I am somewhat confused with respect to how, when in trance, pain can affect the instrument since I was of the opinion that there would be no feeling of pain of the bodily complex in the trance state?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. The instrument has no awareness of this or other sensations. However, we of Ra use the yellow-ray activated physical complex as a channel through which to speak. As the mind/body/spirit complex of the instrument leaves this physical shell in our keeping it is finely adjusted to our contact.
However, the distortion which you call pain, when sufficiently severe, mitigates against proper contact, and—when the increased distortion is violent—can cause the tuning of the channel to waver. This tuning must then be corrected which we may do as the instrument offers us this opportunity freely.
   74.4 Questioner
In a previous session there was a question on the archetypical mind that was not fully answered. I would like to continue with the answer to that question. Could you please continue with that, or would it be necessary for me to read the entire question over again?
    Ra
I am Ra. As a general practice it is well to vibrate the query at the same space/time as the answer is desired. However, in this case it is acceptable to us that a note be inserted at this point in your recording of these sound vibratory complexes referring to the location of the query in previous workings.1
The query, though thoughtful, is in some degree falling short of the realization of the nature of the archetypical mind. We may not teach/learn for any other to the extent that we become learn/teachers. Therefore, we shall make some general notations upon this interesting subject and allow the questioner to consider and further refine any queries.
The archetypical mind may be defined as that mind which is peculiar to the Logos of this planetary sphere. Thusly, unlike the great cosmic all-mind, it contains the material which it pleased the Logos to offer as refinements to the great cosmic beingness. The archetypical mind, then, is that which contains all facets which may affect mind or experience.
The Magician was named as a significant archetype. However, it was not recognized that this portion of the archetypical mind represents not a portion of the deep subconscious, but the conscious mind and, more especially, the will. The archetype called by some the High Priestess, then, is the corresponding intuitive, or subconscious faculty.
Let us observe the entity as it is in relationship to the archetypical mind. You may consider the possibilities of utilizing the correspondences between the mind/body/spirit in microcosm and the archetypical mind/body/spirit closely approaching the Creator.
For instance, in your ritual performed to purify this place you use the term “Ve Geburah.” It is a correct assumption that this is a portion or aspect of the One Infinite Creator. However, there are various correspondences with the archetypical mind which may be more and more refined by the adept. “Ve Geburah” is the correspondence of Michael, of Mars, of the positive, of maleness. “Ve Gedulah” has correspondences to Jupiter, to femaleness, to the negative, to that portion of the Tree of Life concerned with Auriel.
We could go forward with more and more refinements of these two entries into the archetypical mind. We could discuss color correspondences, relationships with other archetypes, and so forth. This is the work of the adept, not the teach/learner.
We may only suggest that there are systems of study which may address themselves to the aspects of the archetypical mind, and it is well to choose one and study carefully. It is more nearly well if the adept go beyond whatever has been written and make such correspondences that the archetype can be called upon at will.
[There is a 34-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next question.]
   74.5 Questioner
I have a question here that I am going to answer and let you correct. I see that the disciplines of the personality feed the indigo-ray energy center and affect the power of the white magician by unblocking the lower energy centers and allowing for a free flow of the upward spiraling light to reach the indigo center. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   74.6 Questioner
Would you please correct me?
    Ra
I am Ra. The indigo center is indeed most important for the work of the adept. However, it cannot, no matter how crystallized, correct to any extent whatsoever imbalances or blockages in other energy centers. They must needs be cleared seriatim from red upwards.2
   74.7 Questioner
I’m not sure if I understand this. The question is, “How do disciplines of the personality feed the indigo-ray energy center and affect the power of the white magician?”3 Does that question make sense?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   74.8 Questioner
Would you answer it please?
    Ra
I am Ra. We would be happy to answer this query. We understood the previous query as being of other import.
The indigo ray is the ray of the adept. A great deal of the answer you seek is in this sentence. There is an identification between the crystallization of that energy center and the improvement of the working of the mind/body/spirit as it begins to transcend space/time balancing and to enter the combined realms of space/time and time/space.
   74.9 Questioner
Let me see if I have a wrong opinion here of the effect of disciplines of the personality. I was assuming that a discipline of the personality to, shall we say, have a balanced attitude toward a single fellow entity would properly clear and balance, to some extent, the orange-ray energy center. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. We cannot say that you speak incorrectly but merely less-than-completely. The disciplined personality, when faced with an other-self, has all centers balanced according to its unique balance. Thusly the other-self looks in a mirror seeing itself.
   74.10 Questioner
Now, the disciplines of the personality I see as the paramount work of any who have become consciously aware of the process of evolution. Am I correct on that statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. Quite.
   74.11 Questioner
Now, what I am trying to get at is how these disciplines affect the energy centers and the power, shall I say, of the white magician. Could you... will you tell me how that works?
    Ra
I am Ra. The heart of the discipline of the personality is threefold:
One, know yourself.
The third step is that step which, when accomplished, renders one the most humble servant of all, transparent in personality and completely able to know and accept other-selves.
In relation to the pursuit of the magical working, the continuing discipline of the personality involves the adept in knowing itself, accepting itself, and thus clearing the path towards the great indigo gateway to the Creator. To become the Creator is to become all that there is. There is, then, no personality in the sense with which the adept begins its learn/teaching. As the consciousness of the indigo ray becomes more crystalline, more work may be done; more may be expressed from intelligent infinity.
   74.12 Questioner
You stated that a working of service to others has the potential of alerting a great mass of light strength. Could you describe just exactly how this works and what the uses of this would be?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are sound vibratory complexes which act much like the dialing of your telephone. When they are appropriately vibrated with accompanying will and concentration, it is as though many upon your metaphysical or inner planes received a telephone call. This call they answer by their attention to your working.
   74.13 Questioner
There are many of these. The ones most obvious in our society are those used in the church rather than those used by the magical adept. What is the difference in the effect of those used, say, in the church, in our various churches, and those specifically magical incantations used by the adept?
    Ra
I am Ra. If all in your churches were adepts consciously full of will, of seeking, of concentration, of conscious knowledge of the calling, there would be no difference. The efficacy of the calling is a function of the magical qualities of those who call; that is, their desire to seek the altered state of consciousness desired.
   74.14 Questioner
In selecting a protective ritual we finally agreed upon the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram. I assume that these sound vibratory complexes are the type you speak for the alerting of those on the inner planes. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   74.15 Questioner
If we had constructed a ritual of our own with words used for the first time in the sequence of protection, what would have been the relative merit of this with respect to the ritual that we chose?
    Ra
I am Ra. It would be less. In constructing ritual it is well to study the body of written work which is available, for names of positive, or service-to-others, power are available.
   74.16 Questioner
I will make an analogy to the loudness of ringing of the telephone in using the ritual as the efficiency of the practitioners using the ritual. Now, I see several things affecting the efficiency of the ritual: first, the desire of the practitioners to serve, their ability to invoke the magical personality, their ability to visualize while performing the ritual. And let me ask you as to the relative importance of those items and how each may be intensified?
    Ra
I am Ra. This query borders upon over-specificity. It is most important for the adept to feel its own growth as teach/learner.
We may only say that you correctly surmise the paramount import of the magical personality. This is a study in itself. With the appropriate emotional will, polarity, and purity, work may be done with or without proper sound vibration complexes. However, there is no need for the blunt instrument when the scalpel is available.
   74.17 Questioner
I assume that the reason that the rituals that have been used previously are of effect is that these words have built a bias in consciousness of those who have worked in these areas so that those who are of the distortion of mind that we seek will respond to the imprint in consciousness of these series of words. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is, to a great extent, correct. The exception is the sounding of some of what you call your Hebrew and some of what you call your Sanskrit vowels. These sound vibration complexes have power before time and space and represent configurations of light which built all that there is.
   74.18 Questioner
Why do these sounds have this property?
    Ra
I am Ra. The correspondence in vibratory complex is mathematical.
At this time we have enough transferred energy for one full query.
   74.19 Questioner
How did the users of these sounds, Sanskrit and Hebrew, determine what these sounds were?
    Ra
I am Ra. In the case of the Hebrew that entity known as Yahweh aided this knowledge through impression upon the material of genetic coding which became language, as you call it.
In the case of Sanskrit the sound vibrations are pure due to the lack of previous, what you call, alphabet, or letter-naming. Thus the sound vibration complexes seemed to fall into place as from the Logos. This was a more, shall we say, natural or unaided situation or process.
We would at this time make note of the incident in the previous working where our contact was incorrectly placed for a short period and was then corrected. In the exercise of the fire you may see the initial spiral clockwise from the green-ray energy center, through the shoulders and head, then through the elbows, then to the left hand. The channel had been corrected before the remainder of this answer was completed.
Is there a brief query at this time?
   74.20 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. All is well. The instrument continues in some pain, as you call this distortion. The neck area remains most distorted although the changes have been, to a small degree, helpful. The alignments are good.
We would leave you now, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, glorying and rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]This may be found in 67.28.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, seriatim can be defined as “point by point, one after another in a series.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]The question asked in 74.5 and then clarified in 74.7 was the scribe’s.↩[footnote end]
   75.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   75.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated with some slight lessening of the reserve of vital energy due to mental/emotional distortions regarding what you call the future.
   75.2 Questioner
I felt that this session was advisable before the instrument has her hospital experience. She wished to ask a few questions, if possible, about those.
First, is there anything that the instrument or we might do to improve the hospital experience or to aid the instrument in any way with respect to this?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes. There are ways of aiding the mental/emotional state of this entity with the notation that this is so only for this entity or one of like distortions. There is also a general thing which may be accomplished to improve the location which is called the hospital.
The first aiding has to do with the vibration of the ritual with which this entity is most familiar and which this entity has long used to distort its perception of the One Infinite Creator. This is an helpful thing at any point in the diurnal period but is especially helpful as your sun body removes itself from your local sight.
The general improvement of the place of the performance of the ritual of the purification of the place is known. We may note that the distortion towards love, as you call this spiritual/emotional complex which is felt by each for this entity, will be of aid whether this is expressed or unmanifest, as there is no protection greater than love.
   75.3 Questioner
Do you mean that it would be valuable to perform the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram in the room that she will be occupying in the hospital?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   75.4 Questioner
I was wondering about the operating room. That might be very difficult. Would it be helpful there?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. We may note that it is always helpful. Therefore, it is not easy to posit a query to which you would not receive the answer which we offer. This does not indicate that it is essential to purify a place. The power of visualization may aid in your support where you cannot intrude in your physical form.
   75.5 Questioner
I see the way to do this as a visualization of the operating room and a visualization of the three of us performing the banishing ritual in the room as we perform it in another location. Is this the correct procedure?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is one correct method of achieving your desired configuration.
   75.6 Questioner
Is there a better method than that?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are better methods for those more practiced. For this group, this method is well.
   75.7 Questioner
I would assume those more practiced would leave their physical bodies and, in the other body, enter the room and practice the banishing ritual. Is this what you mean?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   75.8 Questioner
The instrument would like to know if she can meditate in the hospital without someone holding her hand, and would this be a safe practice?
    Ra
I am Ra. We might suggest that the instrument may pray with safety but only meditate with another entity’s tactile protection.
   75.9 Questioner
The instrument would like to know what she can do to improve the condition of her back, as she says it could be a problem for the operation.
    Ra
I am Ra. As we scan the physical complex we find several factors contributing to one general distortion experienced by the instrument. Two of these distortions have been diagnosed; one has not; nor will the entity be willing to accept the chemicals sufficient to cause cessation of this distortion you call pain.
In general we may say that the sole modality addressing itself specifically to all three contributing distortions, which is not now being used, is that of the warmed water which is moved with gentle force repeatedly against the entire physical complex while the physical vehicle is seated. This would be of some aid, if practiced daily, after the exercise period.
   75.10 Questioner
Did the exercise of the fire that was just performed before the session help the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. There was some slight physical aid to the instrument. This will enlarge itself as the practitioner learns/teaches its healing art. Further, there is distortion in the mental/emotional complex which feeds the vital energy towards comfort due to support which tends to build up the level of vital energy as this entity is a sensitive instrument.
   75.11 Questioner
Was the exercise of fire properly done?
    Ra
I am Ra. The baton is well visualized. The conductor will learn to hear the entire score of the great music of its art.
   75.12 Questioner
I assume that if this can be fully accomplished today that exercise would result in total healing of the distortions of the instrument to such an extent that operations would be unnecessary. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   75.13 Questioner
What else is necessary, the instrument’s acceptance?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct, the case with this instrument being delicate, since it must totally accept much which the limitations it now experiences cause to occur involuntarily. This is a pre-incarnative choice.
   75.14 Questioner
The instrument would like to know why twice at the “Benedictus” portion of the music that she practices did she experience what she believes to be a psychic attack?1
    Ra
I am Ra. This is not a minor query. We shall first remove the notations which are minor. In the vibrating, which you call singing, of the portion of what this instrument hallows as the Mass, which immediately precedes that which is the chink called the “Hosanna,” there is an amount of physical exertion required that is exhausting to any entity. This portion of which we speak is termed the “Sanctus.” We come now to the matter of interest.
When the entity Jehoshua2 decided to return to the location called Jerusalem for the holy days of its people, it turned from work mixing love and wisdom and embraced martyrdom, which is the work of love without wisdom.
The “Hosanna,” as it is termed, and the following “Benedictus,” is that which is the written summation of what was shouted as Jehoshua came into the place of its martyrdom. The general acceptance of this shout—“Hosanna to the son of David! Hosanna in the highest! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!”—by that which is called the church has been a misstatement of occurrence which has been, perhaps, unfortunate, for it is more distorted than much of the so-called Mass.
There were two factions present to greet Jehoshua, firstly, a small group of those which hoped for an earthly king. However, Jehoshua rode upon an ass stating by its very demeanor that it was no earthly king, and wished no fight with Roman or Sadducee.
The greater number were those which had been instructed by rabbi and elder to make jest of this entity, for those of the hierarchy feared this entity who seemed to be one of them, giving respect to their laws, and then, in their eyes, betraying those time-honored laws and taking the people with it.
The chink, for this instrument, is this subtle situation which echoes down through your space/time. And, more than this, the place the “Hosanna” holds as the harbinger of that turning to martyrdom.
We may speak only generally here. The instrument did not experience the full force of the greeting which it correctly identified during the “Hosanna” due to the intense concentration necessary to vibrate its portion of that composition. However, the “Benedictus” in this particular rendition of these words is vibrated by one entity. Thus, the instrument relaxed its concentration and was immediately open to the fuller greeting.
   75.15 Questioner
The chink then, as I understand it, was originally created by the decision of Jesus to take the path of martyrdom? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is, in relation to this instrument, quite correct. It is aware of certain over-balances towards love, even to martyrdom but has not yet, to any significant degree, balanced these distortions. We do not imply that this course of unbridled compassion has any fault but affirm its perfection. It is an example of love which has served as beacon to many.
For those who seek further, the consequences of martyrdom must be considered, for in martyrdom lies the end of the opportunity, in the density of the martyr, to offer love and light. Each entity must seek its deepest path.
   75.16 Questioner
Let me see if I understand, then, how the Orion group finds a chink in this distortion. The entity identifying, or having a distortion of any amount toward martyrdom is then open by its free will to the aid of the Orion group to make it a martyr. Am I correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are correct only in the quite specialized position in which the instrument finds itself; that is, of being involved in and dedicated to work which is magical, or extremely polarized, in nature. This group entered this work with polarity but virtual innocence as to the magical nature of this polarity it is beginning to discover.
   75.17 Questioner
How was the Orion entity able to act through this linkage of the “Hosanna?” Was this simply because of the mental distortion of the instrument at this period of time, because of that suggested by the music? Or was it a more physical, or more metaphysical link from the time of Christ?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, the latter supposition is false: this entity is not linked with the entity, Jehoshua. Secondly, there is a most unique circumstance. There is an entity which has attracted the attention of an Orion light being. This is extremely rare.
This entity has an intense devotion to the teachings and example of the one it calls Jesus. This entity then vibrates in song a most demanding version, called The Mass in B Minor, by Bach, of this exemplary votive complex of sound vibrations. The entity is consciously identifying with each part of this Mass. Only thusly was the chink made available.
As you can see, it is not an ordinary occurrence and would not have happened had any ingredient been left out: exhaustion, bias in belief complexes, attention from an Orion entity, and the metaphysical nature of that particular set of words.
   75.18 Questioner
What was the Orion entity’s objective with respect to the entity you spoke of who, in a demanding manner, sings the Mass?
    Ra
I am Ra. The Orion entity wishes to remove the instrument.
   75.19 Questioner
Is this a fourth- or a fifth-density entity?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument is being greeted by a fifth-density entity which has lost some polarity due to its lack of dictatorship over the disposition of the instrument’s mind/body/spirit or its yellow-ray activated physical complex.
   75.20 Questioner
You are speaking of this other person now that is singing the Mass? This is correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   75.21 Questioner
I think there was a little miscommunication here. The other person who sings the Mass who helped in creating this chink you said was also greeted by an Orion entity, and my question was what density was that entity that greets the person who sings the Mass?
    Ra
I am Ra. We did not speak of any entity but the instrument.
   75.22 Questioner
OK. I misunderstood. I thought you were speaking of someone else in the singing group who had been the one you were speaking of [regarding] the identification with the singing. The entire time we were speaking, then, we were speaking only of the instrument, Carla? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   75.23 Questioner
I am sorry for the confusion. Sometimes, as you say, sound vibration complexes are not very adequate, and I’m sorry.
You made the statement in a previous session that the true adept lives more and more as it is. Will you explain and expand upon that statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. Each entity is the Creator. The entity, as it becomes more and more conscious of its self, gradually comes to the turning point at which it determines to seek either in service to others or in service to self. The seeker becomes the adept when it has balanced, with minimal adequacy, the energy centers red, orange, yellow, and blue, with the addition of the green for the positive, thus moving into indigo work.
The adept then begins to do less of the preliminary, or outer, work having to do with function, and begins to effect the inner work which has to do with being. As the adept becomes a more and more consciously crystallized entity it gradually manifests more and more of that which it always has been since before time: that is, the One Infinite Creator.
   75.24 Questioner
The answer to this question probably has to do with our distorted view of time, but I see wanderers in this density who have come from fifth or sixth density— It seems to me that they should already be of a relatively high degree of adeptness and must follow a slightly or somewhat different path back to the adeptness that they previously had in a higher density and get as close to it as they can in third density. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your query is less than perfectly focused. We shall address the subject in general.
There are many wanderers whom you may call adepts who do no conscious work in the present incarnation. It is a matter of attention. One may be a fine catcher of your game sphere, but if the eye is not turned as this sphere is tossed, then perchance it will pass the entity by. If it turned its eyes upon the sphere, catching would be easy.
In the case of wanderers which seek to recapitulate the degree of adeptness which each had acquired previous to this life experience, we may note that, even after the forgetting process has been penetrated, there is still the yellow-ray activated body which does not respond as does the adept which is of a green- or blue-ray activated body. Thusly, you may see the inevitability of frustrations and confusion due to the inherent difficulties of manipulating the finer forces of consciousness through the chemical apparatus of the yellow-ray activated body.
   75.25 Questioner
You probably can’t answer this, but are there any suggestions you could give with respect to the instrument’s coming hospital experience that could be of benefit for her?
    Ra
I am Ra. We may make one suggestion and leave the remainder with the Creator. It is well for each to realize its self as the Creator. Thusly each may support each including the support of self by humble love of self as Creator.
   75.26 Questioner
You spoke in a previous session about certain Hebrew and Sanskrit sound vibratory complexes being powerful because they were mathematically related to that which was the creation. Could you expand on this understanding, please, as to how these are linked?
    Ra
I am Ra. As we previously stated3 the linkage is mathematical or that of the ratio. You may consider it musical. There are those whose mind complex activities would attempt to resolve this mathematical ratio, but at present the coloration of the intoned vowel is part of the vibration which cannot be accurately measured. However, it is equivalent to types of rotation of your primary material particles.
   75.27 Questioner
If these sounds are precisely vibrated then what effect or use would they have with respect to the purposes of the adept?
    Ra
I am Ra. You may consider the concept of sympathetic resonance. When certain sounds are correctly vibrated, the creation sings.
   75.28 Questioner
Would these sounds, then, be of a musical nature in that there would be a musical arrangement of many different sound vibrations, or would this apply to just one single note? Or which would it apply more to?
    Ra
I am Ra. This query is not easily answered. In some cases only the intoned vowel has effect. In other cases, most notably Sanskrit combinations, the selection of harmonic intervals is also of resonant nature.
   75.29 Questioner
Then would the adept use this resonant quality to become more one with the creation and, therefore, attain his objective in that way?
    Ra
I am Ra. It would, perhaps, be more accurate to state that in this circumstance the creation becomes more and more contained within the practitioner. The balance of your query is correct.
   75.30 Questioner
Could you tell me the musical name of the notes to be intoned that are of this quality?
    Ra
I am Ra. We may not.
   75.31 Questioner
I didn’t think that you could, but I thought it wouldn’t hurt to ask.
Then I assume that these must be sought out and determined by empirical observation of their effect by the seeker. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is partially correct. As your seeking continues, there will be added to empirical data that acuity of sensibility which continued working in the ways of the adept offers.
   75.32 Questioner
The three aspects of the magical personality are stated to be power, love, and wisdom. Is this correct, and are these the only primary aspects of the magical personality?
    Ra
I am Ra. The three aspects of the magical personality—power, love, and wisdom—are so called in order that attention be paid to each aspect in developing the basic tool of the adept: that is, its self.
It is by no means a personality of three aspects. It is a being of unity, being of sixth density, and equivalent to what you call your higher self and, at the same time, is a personality enormously rich in variety of experience and subtlety of emotion.
The three aspects are given that the neophyte not abuse the tools of its trade but, rather, approach those tools balanced in the center of love and wisdom and thus seeking power in order to serve.
   75.33 Questioner
You mentioned in an earlier session that the hair was an antenna. Could you expand on that statement as to how that works?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is difficult to so do due to the metaphysical nature of this antenna-effect. Your physics are concerned with measurements in your physical complex of experience. The metaphysical nature of the contact of those in time/space is such that the hair, as it has significant length, becomes as a type of electrical battery which stays charged and tuned and is then able to aid contact, even when there are small anomalies in the contact.
   75.34 Questioner
Well, is there an optimum length of hair for this aid?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is no outer limit on length but the, shall we say, inner limit is approximately four to four-and-one-half inches depending upon the strength of the contact and the nature of the instrument.
   75.35 Questioner
May anyone in third density accomplish some degree of healing if they have the proper will, desire, and polarity, or is there a minimal balance of the energy centers of the healer that is also necessary?
    Ra
I am Ra. Any entity may, at any time, instantaneously clear and balance its energy centers. Thus in many cases those normally quite blocked, weakened, and distorted may, through love and strength of will, become healers momentarily. To be a healer by nature one must indeed train its self in the disciplines of the personality.
   75.36 Questioner
How does the use of the magical ritual of invoking the magical personality aid the mind/body/spirit complex totality? Could you expand on the answer you gave in the last session with respect to that?
    Ra
I am Ra. When the magical personality is properly and efficaciously invoked, the self has invoked its higher self. Thus a bridge betwixt space/time and time/space is made, and the sixth-density magical personality experiences directly the third-density catalyst for the duration of the working.
It is most central to deliberately take off the magical personality after the working in order that the higher self resume its appropriate configuration as analog to the space/time mind/body/spirit.
   75.37 Questioner
Then you are saying that the act, the signal, or the key for the invoking of the magical personality—which is the putting something on, or a gesture—should be as carefully... you should as carefully take that something off or reverse the gesture, perhaps at the end of the invocation. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. It should be fastidiously accomplished either in mind or by gesture as well, if this is of significant aid.
   75.38 Questioner
Now the invocation of the magical personality is not necessarily effective for the neophyte. Is there a point at which there is a definite quantum change, and that magical personality does then reside? Or can it be done in small degrees, or percentages, of magical personality as the neophyte becomes more adept?
    Ra
I am Ra. The latter is correct.
   75.39 Questioner
Then is it correct that a good sequence for developing the invocation of the magical personality are alternate meditations, first on power, then a meditation on love, and then a meditation on wisdom, and to continue cycling that way? Is that an appropriate technique?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is indeed an appropriate technique. In this particular group there is an additional aid in that each entity manifests one of these qualities in a manner which approaches the archetype. Thusly visualization may be personalized and much love and support within the group generated.
[There is a 48-second pause between the end of this answer and the beginning of the next question.]
   75.40 Questioner
Is the exercise of fire the best for the instrument, or is there anything better that we could do other than, of course, the things that you have already suggested to aid the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. Continue as you are at present. We cannot speak of the future as we may then affect it, but there is a great probability/possibility if you follow the path which you now tread that more efficacious methods for the entire group will be established.
This instrument begins to show rapid distortion towards increase of pain. We, therefore, would offer time for any brief queries before we leave this working.
   75.41 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are conscientious. The alignments are well.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Jim writes: “In this question Don gives the impression by his question that this psychic greeting occurred in a rehearsal or ‘practice’ of J. S. Bach’s ‘Mass in B Minor.’ However, I recall this occurring during a performance of this piece with the Louisville Bach Society. After 36 years I still have the memory of what I thought after Carla told Don and me about the psychic greeting that she experienced while singing in the chorus. I thought to myself then that if I had wanted to help Carla while she was being psychically greeted, I would have to have jumped out of my balcony seat at the Louisville School of Music and landed on the stage in the middle of the performance. That is why I believe that this psychic greeting occurred during an actual performance and not in a ‘practice’ or rehearsal.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Ra refers to an entity, Jehoshua, who Ra previously identified as the biblical Jesus.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Previously stated in 74.17–19.↩[footnote end]
   76.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   76.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me an indication of the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument is in a state of physical complex bankruptcy which has existed for some of the measure you call time. The vital energies are normal with a strong spiritual complex counterpart and will lending substance to the mind/body/spirit complex energy levels.
   76.2 Questioner
Will our continued communication with Ra be deleterious to the physical energies of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. We may answer in two modes. Firstly, if the instrument were thusly dedicated to this use with no transfer of energy of physical complex nature, it would begin to call upon the vital energy itself, and this, done in any substantive measure, is actively deleterious to a mind/body/spirit complex if that complex wishes further experience in the illusion which it now distorts.
Secondly, if care is taken, firstly, to monitor the outer parameters of the instrument, then to transfer physical energy by sexual transfer, by magical protection, and, lastly, by the energetic displacements of thought-forms energizing the instrument during contact, there is no difficulty in that there is no worsening of the instrument’s mind/body/spirit-complex distortions of strength/weakness.
It is to be noted that the instrument, by dedicating itself to this service, attracts greetings of which you are aware. These are inconvenient but, with care taken, need not be lastingly deleterious either to the instrument or the contact.
   76.3 Questioner
Of the three things you mentioned that we could do for the instrument’s benefit, would you clarify the last one? I didn’t quite understand that.
    Ra
I am Ra. As the entity which you are allows its being to empathize with another being, so then it may choose to share with the other-self those energies which may be salubrious to the other-self.1 The mechanism of these energy transfers is the thought or, more precisely, the thought-form, for any thought is a form, or symbol, or thing that is an object seen in time/space reference.
   76.4 Questioner
Has our use of the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram been of any value, and what is its effect?
    Ra
I am Ra. This group’s use of the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram has been increasingly efficacious. Its effect is purification, cleansing, and protection of the place of working.
The efficacy of this ritual is only beginning to be, shall we say, at the lower limits of the truly magical. In doing the working, those aspiring to adepthood have done the equivalent of beginning the schoolwork, many grades ahead.
For the intelligent student this is not to be discouraged; rather to be encouraged is the homework, the reading, the writing, the arithmetic, as you might metaphorically call the elementary steps towards the study of being.
It is the being that informs the working, not the working that informs the being. Therefore, we may leave you to the work you have begun.
   76.5 Questioner
Would it be beneficial for us to perform the banishing ritual more in this room?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is beneficial to regularly work in this place.
   76.6 Questioner
Sorry we have had such a long delay between the last session and this one. It couldn’t be helped, I guess. Could you please tell me the origin of the tarot?
    Ra
I am Ra. The origin of this system of study and divination is twofold: firstly, there is that influence which, coming in a distorted fashion from those who were priests attempting to teach the Law of One in Egypt, gave form to the understanding, if you will pardon the misnomer, which they had received. These forms were then made a regular portion of the learn/teachings of an initiate.
The second influence is that of those entities in the lands you call Ur, Chaldea, and Mesopotamia who, from old, had received the, shall we say, data for which they called having to do with the heavens.
Thusly we find two methods of divination being melded into one with uneven results; the, as you call it, astrology and the form being combined to suggest what you might call the correspondences which are typical of the distortions you may see as attempts to view archetypes.
   76.7 Questioner
Then am I correct in assuming that the priests in Egypt, in attempting to convert knowledge that they had received initially from Ra into understandable symbology, constructed and initiated the concept of the tarot? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct with the addition of the Sumerian influence.
   76.8 Questioner
Were Ra’s teachings focusing on the archetypes for this Logos and the methods of achieving a very close approach to the archetypical configuration? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct without being true. We of Ra are humble messengers of the Law of One. We seek to teach/learn this single law.
During the space/time of the Egyptian teach/learning we worked to bring the mind complex, the body complex, and the spirit complex into an initiated state in which the entity could contact intelligent energy and so become teach/learner itself that healing and the fruits of study could be offered to all.
The study of the roots of mind is a portion of the vivification of the mind complex and, as we have noted, the thorough study of the portion of the roots of mind called archetypical is an interesting and necessary portion of the process as a whole.
   76.9 Questioner
Is there, in Ra’s opinion, any present-day value for the reuse of the tarot as an aid in the evolutionary process?
    Ra
I am Ra. We shall repeat information.2 It is appropriate to study one form of constructed and organized distortion of the archetypical mind in depth in order to arrive at the position of being able to become and to experience archetypes at will. You have three basic choices:
You may choose astrology—the twelve signs, as you call these portions of your planet’s energy web, and what has been called the ten planets.
You may choose the tarot with its twenty-two so-called Major Arcana.
You may choose the study of the so-called Tree of Life with its ten Sephiroth and the twenty-two relationships between the stations.
It is well to investigate each discipline, not as a dilettante, but as one who seeks the touchstone, one who wishes to feel the pull of the magnet. One of these studies will be more attractive to the seeker. Let the seeker then investigate the archetypical mind using, basically, one of these three disciplines.
After a period of study, the discipline mastered sufficiently, the seeker may then complete the more important step: that is, the moving beyond the written in order to express in an unique fashion its understanding, if you may again pardon the noun, of the archetypical mind.
   76.10 Questioner
Would I be correct in saying that our local Logos, in acting as co-Creator, distorted to some extent, for the purposes of experience, that which we experience here? And that the archetypes of this particular Logos are somewhat unique with respect to the rest of the creation—but are, of course, related to the all in that they are part of it, but are, I can only say, a unique part—and that the systems of study that we have just talked about would not translate quickly or easily in other parts of the creation. This is a very difficult question to state. Could you clear that up for me?
    Ra
I am Ra. We may draw from the welter of statement which you offer the question we believe you ask.3 Please re-question if we have mistaken your query.
The archetypical mind is that mind which is peculiar to the Logos under which influence you are at this space/time distorting your experiences. There is no other Logos the archetypical mind of which would be the same, any more than the stars would appear the same from another planet in another galaxy. You may correctly infer that the closer Logoi are indeed closer in archetypes.
   76.11 Questioner
Then, since Ra evolved initially on Venus, Ra is of the same archetypical origin as that which we experience here. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   76.12 Questioner
But I am assuming that the concepts of the tarot and the magical concepts of the Tree of Life, etc., were not in use by Ra. I suspect, possibly, some form of astrology was a previous Ra concept. This is just a guess. Am I correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. To express Ra’s methods of study of the archetypical mind under the system of distortions which we enjoyed would be to skew your own judgment of that which is appropriate for the system of distortions forming the conditions in which you learn/teach. Therefore, we must invoke the Law of Confusion.
   76.13 Questioner
I’m going to ask some questions now that may be a little off-center of what we are trying to do. I’m not sure because I’m trying to, with these questions, unscramble something that I consider to be very basic to what we are doing. Please forgive my lack of ability in questioning since this is a difficult concept for me.
Could you give me an idea of the length of the first and second density that occurred for this planet?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is no method of estimation of the time/space before timelessness gave way in your first density. To the beginnings of your time, the measurement would be vast, and yet this vastness is meaningless. Upon the entry into the constructed space/time your first density spanned a bridge of space/time and time/space of, perhaps, two billion of your years.
Second density is more easily estimated and represents your longest density in terms of the span of space/time. We may estimate that time as approximately 4.6 billion years. These approximations are exceedingly rough due to the somewhat uneven development which is characteristic of creations which are built upon the foundation stone of Free Will.
   76.14 Questioner
Did you state that second density was 4.6 billion? B, b-i-l? Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   76.15 Questioner
Then we have a third density that is, comparatively speaking, the twinkling of an eye, the snap of a finger in time compared to the others. Why does the third density cycle so extremely rapidly compared to first and second?
    Ra
I am Ra. The third density is a choice.
   76.16 Questioner
Third density, then, it appears, is, compared to the rest of the densities—all of them—nothing but a uniquely short period of what we consider to be time and is then for the purpose of this choice.
Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is precisely correct. The prelude to choice must encompass the laying of the foundation, the establishment of the illusion and the viability of that which can be made spiritually viable. The remainder of the densities is continuous refining of the choice. This also is greatly lengthened, as you would use the term.
The choice is, as you put it, the work of a moment, but is the axis upon which the creation turns.
   76.17 Questioner
Is this third-density choice the same throughout all of the creation of which you are aware?
    Ra
I am Ra. We are aware of creations in which third density is lengthier and more space/time is given to the choosing. However, the proportions remain the same, the dimensions all being somewhat etiolated and weakened by the Logos to have a variant experience of the Creator.4 This creation is seen by us to be quite vivid.
   76.18 Questioner
I didn’t understand what you meant by “seen to you as being quite vivid.” What do you mean?
    Ra
I am Ra. This creation is somewhat more condensed by its Logos than some other Logoi have chosen. Thus each experience of the Creator by the Creator in this system of distortions is, relatively speaking, more bright or, as we said, vivid.
   76.19 Questioner
I am assuming that on entering into third density, for this planet, disease did not exist in any form. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is incorrect.
   76.20 Questioner
What was the form of disease, and why did this exist at beginning third density?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, that which you speak of as disease is a functional portion of the body complex which offers the body complex the opportunity to cease viability. This is a desirable body complex function.
The second portion of the answer has to do with second-density other-selves of a microscopic, as you would call it, size, which have in some forms long-existed, and perform their service by aiding the physical body complex in its function of ceasing viability at the appropriate space/time.
   76.21 Questioner
What I am trying to understand is the difference between the plan of the Logos for these second-density entities and the generation of what I would guess to be a more-or-less runaway array of feedback to create various physical problems that act as catalyst in our present third-density condition. Could you give me an indication of that; of whether my thinking is anywhere near right on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument’s physical body complex is becoming more distorted towards pain. We shall, therefore, speak to this subject as our last full query of this working.
Your query contains some internal confusion which causes the answer to be, perhaps, more general than desired. We invite refinements of the query.
The Logos planned for entities of mind/body/spirit complex to gain experience until the amount of experience was sufficient for an incarnation. This varied only slightly from second-density entities whose mind/body complexes existed for the purpose of experiencing growth and seeking consciousness.
As the third density upon your planet proceeded, as has been discussed, the need for the physical body complex to cease became more rapidly approached due to intensified, and more rapidly gained, catalyst. This catalyst was not being properly assimilated. Therefore, the, shall we say, lifetimes needed to be shorter that learning might continue to occur with the proper rhythm and increment. Thus more and more opportunities have been offered, as your density has progressed, for disease.
May we ask if there are further brief queries before we close?
   76.22 Questioner
I had one that is totally, possibly, of no value. You don’t have to expand on it, but there is a crystal skull in the possession of a woman near Toronto that may be of some value in investigating these communications with Ra since I think, possibly, this had some origin from Ra. Can you tell me anything about that?
And then, finally, is there anything that we could do to improve the contact or to make the instrument more comfortable?
    Ra
I am Ra. Although your query is one which uncovers interesting material we cannot answer due to the potential an answer may have for affecting your actions.
The appurtenances are carefully placed and requisite care taken. We are appreciative. All is well.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, glorying and rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]In this context, salubrious can be defined as “favorable to health or well-being.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Originally given in 74.4.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, welter can be defined as “a confused mass or jumble.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, etiolated can be defined as “weakened; no longer at full strength“ or “made pale or thin.”↩[footnote end]
   77.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   77.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me an indication of the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
   77.2 Questioner
Was the instrument under attack just prior to this session?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   77.3 Questioner
Is there anything that we could do to help protect the instrument from these attacks prior to the session?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   77.4 Questioner
What could we do?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your group could refrain from continuing this contact.
   77.5 Questioner
Is that the only thing we could do?
    Ra
I am Ra. That is the only thing you could do which you are not already attempting with a whole heart.
   77.6 Questioner
I have three questions that the instrument asked me to ask that I’ll get out of the way first. She wants to know if the preparation for her hospital experience could be improved for the next experience.
    Ra
I am Ra. All was done well with one exception. The instrument was instructed to spend space/time contemplating itself as the Creator. This, done in a more determined fashion, would be beneficial at times when the mind complex is weakened by severe assaults upon the distortions of the body complex towards pain. There is no necessity for negative thought-forms, regardless of pain distortions.
The elimination of such creates the lack of possibility for negative elementals, and other negative entities, to use these thought-forms to create the worsening of the mind complex deviation from the normal distortions of cheerfulness/anxiety.
   77.7 Questioner
The instrument would also like to know if the, what we call, tuning could be improved during times when we do not communicate with Ra, for that communication.
    Ra
I am Ra. That which has been stated in regard to the latter question will suffice to point the way for the present query.
   77.8 Questioner
Finally, she wishes to know why several days ago her heart rate went up to 115 per minute, and then she had extreme pain in her stomach. “Was that an Orion greeting?” it says.1
    Ra
I am Ra. Although this experience was energized by the Orion group, the events mentioned, as well as others more serious, were proximally caused by the ingestion of certain foodstuffs in what you call your tablet form.
   77.9 Questioner
Can you tell me what these tablets were, specifically?
    Ra
I am Ra. We examine this query for the Law of Confusion and find ourselves close to the boundary, but acceptably so.
The substance which caused the bodily reaction of the heartbeat was called Pituitone by those which manufacture it. That which caused the difficulty which seemed to be cramping of the lower abdominal musculature, but was in fact more organic in nature, was a substance called Spleentone.
This instrument has a physical body complex of complicated balances which afford it physical existence. Were the view taken that certain functions and chemicals found in the healthy, as you call it, body complex are lacking in this one, and, therefore, simply must be replenished, the intake of the many substances which this instrument began would be appropriate. However, this particular physical vehicle has, for approximately twenty-five of your years, been vital due to the spirit, the mind, and the will being harmoniously dedicated to fulfilling the service it chose to offer.
Therefore, physical healing techniques are inappropriate whereas mental and spiritual healing techniques are beneficial.
   77.10 Questioner
Is there any technique which we could do that we have not been doing that would be beneficial for the instrument in this case?
    Ra
I am Ra. We might suggest, without facetiousness, two. Firstly, let the instrument remove the possibility of further ingestion of this group of foodstuffs.
Secondly, each of the group may become aware of the will to a greater extent. We cannot instruct upon this but merely indicate, as we have previously,2 that it is a vital key to the evolution of the mind/body/spirit complex.
   77.11 Questioner
Thank you. I would like to go back to the plan of this Logos for Its creation and examine the philosophical basis that is the foundation for what was created in this local creation and the philosophy of the plan for experience. I am assuming that I am correct in stating that the foundation for this, as we have stated many times before, is the First Distortion. After that, what was the plan in a philosophical sense?
    Ra
I am Ra. We cannot reply due to a needed portion of your query which has been omitted; that is, do we speak of this particular Logos?
   77.12 Questioner
That is correct. I am asking with respect to this particular sub-Logos, our sun, in creating the experience of its planetary system and those sub-Logoi of it.
    Ra
I am Ra. This query has substance. We shall begin by turning to an observation of a series of concept complexes of which you are familiar as the tarot.
The philosophy was to create a foundation, first of mind, then of body, and then of spiritual complex. Those concept complexes you call the tarot lie, then, in three groups of seven: the mind cycle, one through seven; the physical complex cycle, eight through fourteen; the spiritual complex cycle, fifteen through twenty-one. The last concept complex may best be termed The Choice.
Upon the foundation of transformation of each complex, with free will guided by the root concepts offered in these cycles, the Logos offered this density the basic architecture of a building and constructing and synthesizing of data culminating in The Choice.
   77.13 Questioner
Then for me to condense your statement, I see it meaning that there are seven basic philosophical foundations for mental experience, seven for bodily, seven for spiritual, and that these produce the polarization that we experience some time during the third-density cycle. This may be very poorly stated on my part. Am I close to correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are correct in that you perceive the content of our prior statement with accuracy. You are incorrect in that you have no mention of the, shall we say, location of all of these concept complexes; that is, they exist within the roots of the mind, and it is from this resource that their guiding influence and leitmotifs may be traced.3 You may further note that each foundation is, itself, not single but a complex of concepts.
Furthermore, there are relationships betwixt mind, body, and spirit of the same location in octave—for instance, one, eight, fifteen—and relationships within each octave which are helpful in the pursuit of The Choice by the mind/body/spirit complex.
The Logos under which these foundations stand is one of free will. Thusly the foundations may be seen to have unique facets and relationships for each mind/body/spirit complex. Only twenty-two, The Choice, is relatively fixed and single.
   77.14 Questioner
I am probably having a problem with the concept of time since it appears that the Logos was aware of the polarization choice. It seems that this choice for polarization at the end of third density is an important philosophical plan for the experience past third density. Am I correct in assuming that this process is a process to create the proper, or the desired, experience that will take place in the creation after third density is complete?
    Ra
I am Ra. These philosophical foundations are those of third density. Above this density there remains the recognition of the architecture of the Logos but without the veils which are so integral a part of the process of making the choice in third density.
   77.15 Questioner
The specific question that I had was that it seems to me that the choice was planned to create intense polarization past third density so that experience would be intense past third density. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Given that our interpretation of your sound vibration complexes is appropriate, this is incorrect. The intensity of fourth density is that of the refining of the rough-hewn sculpture. This is, indeed, in its own way, quite intense, causing the mind/body/spirit complex to move ever inward and onward in its quest for fuller expression.
However, in third density the statue is forged in the fire. This is a type of intensity which is not the property of fourth, fifth, sixth, or seventh densities.
   77.16 Questioner
What I am really attempting to understand, since all of these twenty-one philosophical bases result in the twenty-second, which is The Choice, is why this choice is so important; why the Logos, it seems, puts so much emphasis on this choice; and what function that choice of polarity is, precisely, in the evolution or the experience of that which is created by the Logos?
    Ra
I am Ra. The polarization, or choosing, of each mind/body/spirit is necessary for harvestability from third density. The higher densities do their work due to the polarity gained in this choice.
   77.17 Questioner
Now, would it be possible for this work of our density to be performed if all of the sub-Logoi chose the same polarity in any particular expression or evolution of a Logos? Let us make the assumption that our sun created nothing but, through the First Distortion, there was no product except positive polarity. Would work then be done in fourth density and higher as a function only of this positive polarization evolving from our original creation of sub-Logoi?
    Ra
I am Ra. Elements of this query illustrate the reason I was unable to answer your previous question without knowledge of the Logos involved.
To turn to your question, there were Logoi which chose to set the plan for the activation of mind/body/spirit complexes through each true-color body without recourse to the prior application of free will. It is, to our knowledge, only in an absence of free will that the conditions of which you speak obtain. In such a procession of densities you find an extraordinarily long, as you measure time, third density; likewise, fourth density. Then, as the entities begin to see the Creator, there is a very rapid, as you measure time, procession towards the eighth density. This is due to the fact that one who knows not, cares not.
Let us illustrate by observing the relative harmony and unchanging quality of existence in one of your, as you call it, primitive tribes. The entities have the concepts of lawful and taboo, but the law is inexorable and all events occur as predestined. There is no concept of right and wrong, good or bad. It is a culture in monochrome. In this context you may see the one you call Lucifer as the true light-bringer in that the knowledge of good and evil both precipitated the mind/body/spirits of this Logos from the Edenic conditions of constant contentment but also provided the impetus to move, to work, and to learn.
Those Logoi whose creations have been set up without free will have not, in the feeling of those Logoi, given the Creator the quality and variety of experience of Itself as have those Logoi which have incorporated free will as paramount. Thusly you find those Logoi moving through the timeless states at what you would see as a later space/time to choose the free will character when elucidating the foundations of each Logos.
   77.18 Questioner
I guess, under the First Distortion, it was the free will of the Logos to choose to evolve without free will. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   77.19 Questioner
Do the Logoi that choose this type of evolution choose both the service-to-self and the service-to-others path for different Logoi, or do they choose just one of the paths?
    Ra
I am Ra. Those, what you would call, early Logoi which chose lack-of-free-will foundations, to all extents with no exceptions founded Logoi of the service-to-others path. The, shall we say, saga of polarity, its consequences and limits, were unimagined until experienced.
   77.20 Questioner
In other words you are saying that originally the Logoi that did not choose this free will path did not choose it simply because they had not conceived of it. And later Logoi, extending the First Distortion farther down through their evolution, experienced it as an outcropping or growth from that extension of the First Distortion. Am I correct in saying that?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   77.21 Questioner
Then did this particular Logos that we experience plan for this polarity and know all about it prior to its plan? That I suspect is what happened.
    Ra
I am Ra. This is quite correct.
   77.22 Questioner
In that case, you would have, as a Logos, you would have the advantage of selecting the form of acceleration, I might say, of spiritual evolution by planning for what we call the major archetypical philosophical foundation and planning these as a function of the polarity that would be gained in third density. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is exquisitely correct.
   77.23 Questioner
In that case, it seems that a thorough knowledge of the precise nature of these philosophical foundations would be of primary importance to the study of evolution of mind, body, and spirit, and I would like to carefully go through each of the basic twenty-one, starting with the mind, if this is agreeable with Ra.
    Ra
I am Ra. This is agreeable with two requests which must be made.
Firstly, that an attempt be made to state the student’s grasp of each archetype. We may then comment. We cannot teach/learn to the extent of learn/teaching.
Secondly, we request that it be constantly kept before the mind, as the candle before the eye, that each mind/body/spirit complex shall, and should, and indeed must perceive each archetype, if you use this convenient term, in its own way.
Therefore, you may see that precision is not the goal; rather, quality of general concept complex perception is the goal.
   77.24 Questioner
Now, there are several general concepts that I would like to be sure that we have clear before going into this process, and I will certainly adhere to the requests that you have just stated.
When our Logos designed this particular evolution of experience It decided to use the system of which we spoke creating, or allowing for, polarization through total free will. How is this different from the Logos that does not do this? I see the Logos creating the possibility of increase in vibration through the densities.
Let me ask first: How are the densities provided for and set up by the Logos, if you can answer this?
    Ra
I am Ra. This shall be the last full query of this working. The psychic attack upon this instrument has, shall we say, left scars which must be tended, in our own opinion, in order to maintain the instrument.
Let us observe your second density. Many come more rapidly to third density than others not because of an innate efficiency of catalysis but because of unusual opportunities for investment. In just such a way those of fourth density may invest third, those of fifth density may invest fourth.
When fifth density has been obtained the process takes upon itself a momentum based upon the characteristics of wisdom when applied to circumstance. The Logos Itself, then, in these instances provides investment opportunities, if you wish to use that term.
May we enquire if there are any brief queries at this space/time?
   77.25 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do after this contact to increase the instrument’s comfort as related to the psychic attack, or is there anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact in this present situation?
    Ra
I am Ra. The faculties of healing which each has commenced energizing may be used. The entity may be encouraged to remain motionless for a period. As it will not appreciate this, we suggest the proper discussion.
The physical appurtenance called the censer was just a degree off, this having no deeper meaning. We do ask, for reasons having to do with the physical comfort of the instrument, that you continue in your careful efforts at alignment. You are conscientious. All is well.
We leave you, my friends, in the glorious love and light of the One Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. I am Ra. Adonai.
[footnote start]Don is reading Carla’s questions.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Indicated previously in 28.14, 41.18, 43.8, 52.7, 52.2, and 54.29.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, leitmotif can be defined as “an element that is frequently repeated in a work and often serves as a guiding or central theme or element within the work.”↩[footnote end]
   78.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   78.1 Questioner
Was there some problem with the ritual performed that it was necessary to perform it twice?
    Ra
I am Ra. There was a misstep which created a momentary lapse of concentration. This was not well.
   78.2 Questioner
What was the misstep?
    Ra
I am Ra. It was a missed footing.
   78.3 Questioner
Did this have any detrimental effect on the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. Very little. The instrument felt the presence it has come to associate with cold and spoke. The instrument did the appropriate thing.
   78.4 Questioner
Could you tell me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. The physical complex is as previously stated. There is some slight loss of vital energy. The basic complex distortions are similar to your previous asking.
   78.5 Questioner
The instrument would like for me to ask if there is any problem with her kidneys?
    Ra
I am Ra. This query is more complex than its brevity certifies. The physical complex renal system of this instrument is much damaged. The time/space equivalent which rules the body complex is without flaw.
There was a serious question, due to psychic attack, as to whether the spiritual healing of this system would endure. It did so but has the need to be re-enforced by affirmation of the ascendancy of the spiritual over the apparent or visible.
When this instrument began ingesting substances designed to heal in a physical sense, among other things the renal complex, this instrument was ceasing the affirmation of healing. Due to this, again, the healing was weakened. This is of some profound distortion, and it would be well for the instrument to absorb these concepts.
We ask your forgiveness for offering information which may abridge free will, but the dedication of the instrument is such that it would persevere regardless of its condition, if possible. Thusly we offer this information that it may persevere with a fuller distortion towards comfort.
   78.6 Questioner
What was the experience that caused the healing of the time/space kidney?
    Ra
I am Ra. This experience was the healing of self by self with the catalyst of the spiritual healer whom you call Pachita.
   78.7 Questioner
Thank you. In utilizing the energetic displacements of thought-forms energizing the instrument during contact most efficiently, what specifically could we do?
    Ra
I am Ra. Each of the support group has an excess of love and light to offer the instrument during the working. Already each sends to the instrument love, light, and thoughts of strength of the physical, mental, and spiritual configurations. These sendings are forms. You may refine these sendings until the fullest manifestations of love and light are sent into the energy web of this entity which functions as instrument. Your exact sending is, in order to be most potent, the creature of your own making.
   78.8 Questioner
OK. Thank you. I am going to go back to an earlier time, if you could call it that, in the evolution to try to establish a very fundamental base for some of the concepts that seem to be the foundation of everything that we experience here, so that we can more fully examine the basis of our evolution.
I am guessing that in our Milky Way Galaxy (that is, the major galaxy with billions of stars that we find ourselves in) that the progress of evolution was from the center outward toward the rim, and that in the early evolution of this galaxy the First Distortion was not extended down past the sub-Logos simply because it was not thought of, or not conceived, and that this extension of the First Distortion, which created the polarization that we experience, was something that occurred at what we would call a later time, or as the evolution progressed outward from the center of the galaxy. Am I in any way correct with this statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are correct.
   78.9 Questioner
Now, we have the First, Second, and Third Distortions of Free Will, Love, and Light. Am I correct in assuming that the central core of this major galaxy began to form with the Third Distortion? That was the origin of our Milky Way Galaxy?
    Ra
I am Ra. In the most basic or teleological sense you are incorrect as the One Infinite Creator is all that there is.1 In an undistorted seed-form you are correct in seeing the first manifestation visible to the eye of the body complex which you inhabit as the Third Distortion, Light, or to use a technical term, limitless light.
   78.10 Questioner
Now, I realize that we are on very difficult ground, you might say, for precise terminology here, since it is totally displaced from our system of coordinates for evaluation in our present system of language.
These early Logoi that formed in the center of the galaxy wished, I assume, to create a system of experience for the One Creator. Did they then start with no previous experience or information about how to do this? This is difficult to ask.
    Ra
I am Ra. At the beginning of this creation or, as you may call it, octave, there were those things known which were the harvest of the preceding octave. About the preceding creation we know as little as we do of the octave to come. However, we are aware of those pieces of gathered concept which were the tools which the Creator had in the knowing of the self.
These tools were of two kinds.2 Firstly, there was an awareness of the efficiency for experience of mind, body, and spirit. Secondly, there was an awareness of the most efficacious nature or, if you will, Significator of Mind, Body, and Spirit. Thirdly, there was the awareness of two aspects of mind, of body, and of spirit that the Significator could use to balance all catalyst. You may call these two the Matrix and the Potentiator.
   78.11 Questioner
Could you elaborate please on the nature and quality of the Matrix and the Potentiator?
    Ra
I am Ra. In the mind complex the Matrix may be described as consciousness. It has been called the Magician. It is to be noted that, of itself, consciousness is unmoved. The Potentiator of consciousness is the unconscious. This encompasses a vast realm of potential in the mind.
In the body the Matrix may be seen as Balanced Working or Even Functioning. Note that here the Matrix is always active with no means of being inactive. The Potentiator of the body complex, then, may be called Wisdom, for it is only through judgment that the unceasing activities and proclivities of the body complex may be experienced in useful modes.
The Matrix of the Spirit is what you may call the Night of the Soul, or Primeval Darkness. Again we have that which is not capable of movement or work. The potential power of this extremely receptive Matrix is such that the Potentiator may be seen as Lightning. In your archetypical system called the tarot this has been refined into the concept complex of the Lightning Struck Tower. However, the original Potentiator was light in its sudden and fiery form; that is, the lightning itself.
   78.12 Questioner
Would you elucidate with respect to the Significator you spoke of?
    Ra
I am Ra. The original Significators may undifferentiatedly be termed the mind, the body, and the spirit.
   78.13 Questioner
Then we have, at the beginning of this galactic evolution, an archetypical mind that is the product of the previous octave which this galaxy then uses and acts upon under the First Distortion of Free Will to evolve the total experience of this galaxy. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is quite correct.
   78.14 Questioner
But, in doing this, there was at the center of the galaxy the lack of knowledge, or the lack of concept of possibility of extending the First Distortion so as to allow for what we have experienced as polarity. Was there any concept of polarity carried through from the previous octave in the sense of service-to-others or service-to-self polarity?
    Ra
I am Ra. There was polarity in the sense of the mover and the moved. There was no polarity in the sense of service to self and service to others.
   78.15 Questioner
Then the first experiences, as you say, were in monochrome. Now, was the concept of the seven densities of vibration with the evolutionary process taking place in the discrete densities—was that carried through from the previous octave?
    Ra
I am Ra. To the limits of our knowledge, which are narrow, the ways of the octave are without time; that is, there are seven densities in each creation infinitely.
   78.16 Questioner
I am assuming that the central suns of our galaxy, in starting the evolutionary process in this galaxy, provided for, in their plans, the refinement of consciousness through the densities just as we experience it here. However, they did not conceive of the polarization of consciousness with respect to service to self and service to others. Is this correct, then?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   78.17 Questioner
Why do the densities have the qualities that they have? You have named the densities with respect to their qualities, this density being that of... the next, the fourth density being that of love, etc. Can you tell me why these qualities exist in that form? Is it possible to answer this question at all?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is possible.
   78.18 Questioner
Would you please answer that?
    Ra
I am Ra. The nature of the vibratory range peculiar to each quantum of the octave is such that the characteristics of it may be described with the same certainty with which you perceive a color with your optical apparatus if it is functioning properly.
   78.19 Questioner
So the original, the first evolution then was planned by the Logos, but the First Distortion was not extended to the product. At some point this First Distortion was extended, and the first service-to-self polarity emerged. Is this correct, and if so could you tell me the history of this process and emergence?
    Ra
I am Ra. As proem let me state that the Logoi always conceived of themselves as offering free will to the sub-Logoi in their care. The sub-Logoi had freedom to experience and experiment with consciousness, the experiences of the body, and the illumination of the spirit. That having been said, we shall speak to the point of your query.
The first Logos to instill what you now see as free will in the full sense in its sub-Logoi came to this creation due to contemplation in-depth of the concepts, or possibilities of conceptualizations, of what we have called the significators. The Logos posited the possibility of the mind, the body, and the spirit as being complex. In order for the significator to be what it is not, it then must be granted the free will of the Creator. This set in motion a quite lengthy, in your terms, series of Logoi improving or distilling this seed thought. The key was the significator becoming a complex.
   78.20 Questioner
Then our particular Logos, when it created Its own particular creation, was at some point far down the evolutionary spiral of the experiment with the significator becoming what it was not or, in effect, creating the polarity that we strive for in third density and, therefore was, I am assuming, primarily concerned in the design of the archetypes, in designing them in such a way so as they would create the acceleration of this polarization. Is this in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. We would only comment briefly. It is generally correct. You may fruitfully view each Logos and its design as the Creator experiencing Itself.
The seed concept of the Significator being a complex introduces two things: firstly, the Creator against Creator in one sub-Logos in what you may call dynamic tension; secondly, the concept of free will, once having been made fuller by its extension into the sub-Logoi known as mind/body/spirit complexes, creates and re-creates and continues to create as a function of its very nature.
   78.21 Questioner
You stated previously that The Choice that is made in this density, third density, is the axis upon which the creation turns.3 Could you expand on your reason for making that statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is a statement of the nature of creation as we speak to you.
   78.22 Questioner
I did not understand that. Could you say that in a different way?
    Ra
I am Ra. As you have noted, the creation of which your Logos is a part is a protean entity which grows and learns upon a macrocosmic scale.4 The Logos is not a part of time. All that is learned from experience in an octave is, therefore, the harvest of that Logos and is, further, the nature of that Logos.
The original Logos’ experience was, viewed in space/time, small; Its experience now, more.
Therefore, we say, as we now speak to you at this space/time, the nature of creation is as we have described. This does not deny the process by which this nature has been achieved but merely ratifies the product.
   78.23 Questioner
After third density, in our experience, social memory complexes are polarized positively and negatively. Is the interaction between social memory complexes of opposite polarity equivalent, but on a magnified scale, to the interaction between mind/body/spirit complexes of opposite polarity? Is this how experience is gained as a function of polarity difference at the fourth and fifth densities?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   78.24 Questioner
This is a hard question just to ask, but what is the function or what is the value experientially of the formation of positive and negative social memory complexes, of the separation of the polarities at that point, rather than the allowing for the mixing of mind/body/spirit complexes of opposite polarity at the higher densities?
    Ra
I am Ra. The purpose of polarity is to develop the potential to do work. This is the great characteristic of those, shall we say, experiments which have evolved since the concept of The Choice was appreciated. Work is done far more efficiently and with greater purity, intensity, and variety by the voluntary searching of mind/body/spirit complexes for the lessons of third and fourth densities.
The action of fifth density is, viewed in space/time, the same with or without polarity. However, viewed in time/space, the experiences of wisdom are greatly enlarged and deepened due, again, to the voluntary nature of polarized mind/body/spirit action.
   78.25 Questioner
Then you are saying as a result of the polarization in consciousness that has occurred later in the galactic evolution, that the experiences are much more, shall I say, profound or deeper along the two paths. Are these experiences independent of the other path, or must there be action across the potentiated difference between the positive and negative polarity? Or is it possible to have this experience simply because of the single polarity? This is difficult to ask.
    Ra
I am Ra. We would agree. We shall attempt to pluck the gist of your query from the surrounding verbiage.
The fourth and fifth densities are quite independent, the positive polarity functioning with no need of negative and vice-versa.
It is to be noted that in attempting to sway third-density mind/body/spirit complexes in choosing polarity there evolves a good bit of interaction between the two polarities.
In sixth density, the density of unity, the positive and negative paths must needs take in each other, for all now must be seen as love/light and light/love. This is not difficult for the positive polarity which sends love and light to all other-selves. It is difficult enough for service-to-self polarized entities that, at some point, the negative polarity is abandoned.
   78.26 Questioner
The choice of polarity being the unique circumstance, shall I say, for the archetypical basis for the evolution of consciousness in our particular experience indicates to me that we have arrived, through a long process of the Creator knowing Itself, we’ve arrived at a position of present or maximum efficiency for the design of a process of experience. That design for maximum efficiency is in the roots of consciousness and is the archetypical mind and is a product of everything that has gone before. There are, unquestionably, relatively pure archetypical concepts for the seven concepts for mind, body, and spirit. I feel that the language that we have for these is somewhat inadequate.
However, we will continue to attempt to understand—and that is a poor word also—the foundation for this, and I am hoping that I have laid the foundation with some degree of accuracy in attempting to set a background for the development of the archetypes of our Logos. Have I left out anything or made any errors, or could you make any comments on my attempt to lay a background for the construction that our Logos used for the archetypes?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your queries are thoughtful.
   78.27 Questioner
Are they accurate, or have I made mistakes?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are no mistakes.
   78.28 Questioner
Let me put it this way. Have I made missteps in my analysis of what has led to the construction of the archetypes that we experience?
    Ra
I am Ra. We may share with you the observation that judgment is no part of interaction between mind/body/spirit complexes. We have attempted to answer each query as fully as your language and the extent of your previous information allow. We may suggest that if, in perusing this present material, you have further queries refining any concept, these queries may be asked, and again we shall attempt adequate rejoinders.
   78.29 Questioner
I understand your limitations in answering that. Thank you.
Could you tell me how, in first density, wind and fire teach earth and water?
    Ra
I am Ra. You may see the air and [fire]5 of that which is chaos as literally illuminating and forming the formless, for earth and water were, in the timeless state, unformed.
As the active principles of fire and air blow and burn incandescently about that which nurtures that which is to come, the water learns to become sea, lake, and river, offering the opportunity for viable life. The earth learns to be shaped, thus offering the opportunity for viable life.
   78.30 Questioner
Are the seven archetypes for mind a function of, or related to, the seven densities that are to be experienced in the octave?
    Ra
I am Ra. The relationship is tangential in that no congruency may be seen. However, the progress through the archetypes has some of the characteristics of the progress through the densities. These relationships may be viewed without being, shall we say, pasted one upon the other.
   78.31 Questioner
How about the seven bodily energy centers? Are they related to archetypes in some way?
    Ra
I am Ra. The same may be said of these. It is informative to view the relationships but stifling to insist upon the limitations of congruency. Recall at all times, if you would use this term, that the archetypes are a portion of the resources of the mind complex.
   78.32 Questioner
Then is there any relationship between the archetypes and the planets of our solar system?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is not a simple query. Properly, the archetypes have some relationship to the planets. However, this relationship is not one which can be expressed in your language. This, however, has not halted those among your people who have become adepts from attempting to name and describe these relationships.
To most purely understand, if we may use this misnomer, the archetypes it is well to view the concepts which make up each archetype and reserve the study of planets and other correspondences for meditation.
   78.33 Questioner
It just seemed to me that since the planets were an outgrowth of the Logos, and since the archetypical mind was the foundation for the experience, that the planets of this Logos would be in some way related. We will certainly follow your suggestion.
I have been trying to get a foothold into an undistorted doorway, you might say, into the archetypical mind. It seems to me that everything that I have read having to do with archetypes is, to some degree or another, distorted by those who have written, and the fact that our language is not really capable of description.
You have spoken of the Magician as a basic archetype, and that this seems to have been carried through from the previous octave. Would this then be, if there is an order, the first archetypical concept of this Logos?
    Ra
I am Ra. We would first respond to your confusion as regards the various writings upon the archetypical mind.
You may well consider the very informative difference between a thing in itself and its relationships or functions. There is much study of archetype which is actually the study of functions, relationships, and correspondences. The study of planets, for instance, is an example of archetype seen as function. However, the archetypes are, first and most profoundly, things in themselves, and the pondering of them and their purest relationships with each other should be the most useful foundation for the study of the archetypical mind.
We now address your query as to the archetype which is the Matrix of the Mind. As to its name, the name of Magician is understandable when you consider that consciousness is the great foundation, mystery, and revelation which makes this particular density possible. The self-conscious entity is full of the magic of that which is to come. It may be considered first, for the mind is the first of the complexes to be developed by the student of spiritual evolution.
   78.34 Questioner
Would the archetype then that has been called the High Priestess, which represents the intuition, be properly the second of the archetypes?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. You see here the recapitulation of the beginning knowledge of this Logos; that is, Matrix and Potentiator. The unconscious is, indeed, what may be poetically described as High Priestess, for it is the Potentiator of the Mind, and as potentiator for the mind is that principle which potentiates all experience.
   78.35 Questioner
Then for the third archetype would the Empress be correct and be related to disciplined meditation?
    Ra
I am Ra. I perceive a mind complex intention of a query but was aware only of sound vibratory statement. Please re-question.
   78.36 Questioner
I was asking if the third archetype was the Empress, and was it correct to say that this archetype had to do with disciplined meditation?
    Ra
I am Ra. The third archetype may broadly be grasped as the Catalyst of the Mind. Thus it takes in far more than disciplined meditation. However, it is certainly through this faculty that catalyst is most efficiently used.
The Archetype, Three, is perhaps confusedly called Empress, although the intention of this nomer is the understanding that it represents the unconscious, or female, portion of the mind complex being first, shall we say, used or ennobled by the male or conscious portion of the mind. Thus the noble name.
   78.37 Questioner
The fourth archetype, called the Emperor, seems to have to do with the experience of other-selves and the green-ray energy center with respect to other-selves. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is perceptive. The broad name for Archetype Four may be the Experience of the Mind. In the tarot you find the name of Emperor. Again this implies nobility, and in this case we may see the suggestion that it is only through the catalyst which has been processed by the potentiated consciousness that experience may ensue. Thusly is the conscious mind ennobled by the use of the vast resources of the unconscious mind.
This instrument’s dorsal side grows stiff, and the instrument tires. We welcome one more query.
   78.38 Questioner
I would like to ask the reason for this session having been longer than most previous sessions, and also if there is anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument was given far more than the, shall we say, usual amount of transferred energy. There is a limit to the amount of energy of this type which may with safety be used when the instrument is itself without physical reserves. This is inevitably due to the various distortions such as we mentioned previously in this working having to do with growing dorsal discomfort.
The alignments are fastidious. We appreciate your conscientiousness. In order to enhance the comfort of the instrument it might be suggested that careful manipulation of the dorsal area be accomplished before a working.
It is also suggested that, due to the attempt at psychic attack, this instrument will require warmth along the right side of the physical complex. There has been some infringement, but it should not be long-lasting. It is, however, well to swaddle this instrument sufficiently to ward off any manifestation of this cold in physical form.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, merrily rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Teleology is the philosophical attempt to describe things in terms of their apparent purpose, directive principle, or goal.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Ra mentions “two kinds” and then lists three. Over the years the scribe has joked that Ra could not count beyond one.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Previously stated in 76.16.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, protean can be defined as “tending or able to change frequently or easily” or “able to do many different things; versatile.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Ra actually said “air and water” but presumably meant “air and fire.”↩[footnote end]
   79.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   79.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
   79.2 Questioner
The instrument would like to ask: is there any danger in receiving too much transferred energy with the instrument in her present condition?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   79.3 Questioner
She would also like to ask if the very large energy transfer of last session was a sexual transfer in total?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   79.4 Questioner
In that case, she would like to know the function of the energy transfer during the session.
    Ra
I am Ra. The function of this energy transfer is a most helpful one in that it serves to strengthen the shuttle through which the instreaming contact is received.
The contact itself will monitor the condition of the instrument and cease communication when the distortions of the instrument begin to fluctuate towards the distortions of weakness or pain. However, while the contact is ongoing, the strength of the channel through which this contact flows may be aided by the energy transfer of which you spoke.
   79.5 Questioner
We have been ending our banishing ritual prior to the session here by a gesture that relieves us of the magical personality. I was just wondering if we should omit that gesture—so as to maintain the magical personality while performing the Circle of One—and then only relinquish the magical personality, either after that has formed or after the session? Which would be more appropriate?
    Ra
I am Ra. The practice of magical workings demands the most rigorous honesty. If your estimate of your ability is that you can sustain the magical personality throughout this working, it is well. As long as you have some doubt, it is inadvisable.
In any case it is appropriate for this instrument to return its magical personality rather than carry this persona into the trance state, for it does not have the requisite magical skill to function in this circumstance and would be far more vulnerable than if the waking personality is offered as channel. This working is, indeed, magical in nature in the basic sense. However, it is inappropriate to move more quickly than one’s feet may walk.
   79.6 Questioner
I would like to question about the third-density experience of those just prior to the original extension of the First Distortion to the sub-Logoi to create the split of polarity. Can you describe in general the differences between the third-density experience of these mind/body/spirit complexes and the ones who have evolved upon this planet in this experience that we experience now?
    Ra
I am Ra. This material has been previously covered.1 Please query for specific interest.
   79.7 Questioner
Specifically, in the experience where only the service-to-others polarity in third density evolved for continued evolution into the higher densities, was the veil that is drawn with respect to knowledge of previous incarnations, etc., in effect for those entities?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   79.8 Questioner
Was the reincarnational process like the one that we experience here in which the third-density body is entered and exited for numerous times during the cycle?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   79.9 Questioner
Is it possible to give a time of incarnation with respect to our years, and would you do so if it is?
    Ra
I am Ra. The optimal incarnative period is somewhere close to a measure you call a millennium. This is, as you may say, a constant regardless of other factors of the third-density experience.
   79.10 Questioner
Then prior to the first extension of the First Distortion, the veil, or loss of awareness, did not occur. Then from this I will make the assumption that this veil, or loss of remembering consciously that which occurred before the incarnation, was the primary tool for extending the First Distortion. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your correctness is limited. This was the first tool.
   79.11 Questioner
Then from that statement I assume that the Logos, contemplating a mechanism to become what it was not, first devised the tool of separating the unconscious from the conscious during what we call physical incarnation to achieve its objective? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   79.12 Questioner
Then from that statement I also assume that many other tools were conceived and used after the first tool of the so-called veil. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. There have been refinements.
   79.13 Questioner
The archetypical mind of the Logos prior to this experiment in extension of the First Distortion, then, was what I would consider to be less complex than it is now, possibly containing fewer archetypes. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. We must ask your patience. We perceive a sudden flare of the distortion known as pain in this instrument’s left arm and manual appendage. Please do not touch this instrument. We shall examine the mind complex and attempt to reposition the limb so that the working may continue. Then please repeat the query.
[Two-minute pause.]
I am Ra. You may proceed.
   79.14 Questioner
Thank you. Prior to the experiment to extend the First Distortion how many archetypes were there for the creation of the Logos of that time?
    Ra
I am Ra. There were nine.
   79.15 Questioner
Nine archetypes. I will guess that those nine were three of mind, three of body, and three of spirit. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   79.16 Questioner
I am going to guess that in the system of the tarot those archetypes would roughly correspond to for the mind: the Magician, the Emperor, and the Chariot. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is incorrect.
   79.17 Questioner
Could you tell me what they correspond to?
    Ra
I am Ra. The body, the mind, and the spirit each contained and functioned under the aegis of the Matrix, the Potentiator, and the Significator. The Significator of the mind, body, and spirit is not identical to the Significator of the mind, body, and spirit complexes.
   79.18 Questioner
I now understand what you meant in the previous session by saying to extend free will the Significator must become a complex. It seems that the Significator has become the complex that is the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh of the mind, the tenth on of the body, and the seventeenth on of the spirit. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is incorrect.
   79.19 Questioner
Could you tell me what you mean by “the Significator must become a complex?”
    Ra
I am Ra. To be complex is to consist of more than one characteristic element or concept.
   79.20 Questioner
I would like to try and understand the archetypes of the mind of this Logos prior to the extension of the First Distortion. In order to better understand that which we experience now I believe that this is a logical approach.
We have, as you have stated, the Matrix, Potentiator, and the Significator. I understand the Matrix as being that which is the conscious, what we call the conscious mind, but since it is also that from which the mind is made, I am at a loss to fully understand these three terms, especially with respect to the time before there was a division between conscious and unconscious.
I think it is important to get a good understanding of these three things. Could you expand even more upon the Matrix of the Mind, the Potentiator, and the Significator, how they differ, and what their relationships are, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. The Matrix of Mind is that from which all comes. It is unmoving yet is the activator in potentiation of all mind activity. The Potentiator of the Mind is that great resource which may be seen as the sea into which the consciousness dips ever deeper and more thoroughly in order to create, ideate, and become more self-conscious.
The Significator of each mind, body, and spirit may be seen as a simple and unified concept.
The Matrix of the Body may be seen to be a reflection in opposites of the mind; that is, unrestricted motion. The Potentiator of the Body then is that which, being informed, regulates activity.
The Matrix of the Spirit is difficult to characterize since the nature of spirit is less motile. The energies and movements of the spirit are, by far, the most profound, yet, having more close association with time/space, do not have the characteristics of dynamic motion. Thusly one may see the Matrix as the deepest darkness and the Potentiator of Spirit as the most sudden awakening, illuminating, and generative influence.
This is the description of Archetypes One through Nine before the onset of influence of the co-Creator or sub-Logos’ realization of free will.
   79.21 Questioner
The first change made then for this extension of free will was to make the information or make the communication between the Matrix and Potentiator of the Mind relatively unavailable, one to the other, during the incarnation. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. We would perhaps rather term the condition as relatively more mystery-filled than relatively unavailable.
   79.22 Questioner
Well, the idea then was to create some type of veil between Matrix and Potentiator. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   79.23 Questioner
This veil then occurs between what we now call the conscious and the unconscious mind. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   79.24 Questioner
It was probably the design of the Logos, by doing this, to allow the conscious mind greater freedom under the First Distortion by partitioning, you might say, the individualized portions of this from the Potentiator, or unconscious, which had a greater communication with the total mind, therefore allowing for, you might say, the birth of uneducated, to use a poor term, portions of consciousness. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is roughly correct.
   79.25 Questioner
Could you de-roughen it, elucidate a bit on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is intervening material before we may do so.
   79.26 Questioner
OK. Now, was then this simple experiment carried out and the product of this experiment observed before greater complexity was attempted?
    Ra
I am Ra. As we have said, there have been a great number of successive experiments.
   79.27 Questioner
I was just wondering—since this seems to be the crux of the experiment, this seems to be the large breaking point between no extension of the First Distortion and the extension of the First Distortion—what the result of this original experiment was with respect to that which was created from it. What was the result of that?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is previously covered material.2 The result of these experiments has been a more vivid, varied, and intense experience of Creator by Creator.
   79.28 Questioner
Well, I was aware of that. I probably didn’t state the question correctly. It’s a very difficult question to state. I don’t know if it’s worth attempting to continue with, but what I meant was when this very first experiment with the veiling process occurred, did it result in service-to-self polarization with the first experiment?
    Ra
I am Ra. The early, if we may use this term, Logoi produced service-to-self and service-to-others mind/body/spirit complexes immediately. The harvestability of these entities was not so immediate, and thus refinements of the archetypes began apace.
   79.29 Questioner
Now we are getting to what I was trying to determine. Then at this point were there still only nine archetypes, and the veil had just been drawn between the Matrix and Potentiator?
    Ra
I am Ra. There were nine archetypes and many shadows.
   79.30 Questioner
By shadows do you mean what I might refer to as the birthing of small archetypical biases?
    Ra
I am Ra. Rather, we would describe these shadows as the inchoate thoughts of helpful structures not yet fully conceived.3
   79.31 Questioner
Then at this point— Would the Choice exist at this point, the creation of the first service-to-self polarity? Is there a choice at that point, or is it a non-choice?
    Ra
I am Ra. Implicit in the veiling, or separation of two archetypes, is the concept of choice. The refinements to this concept took many experiences.
   79.32 Questioner
I’m sorry that I have much difficulty in asking these questions, but we’re on material that I find somewhat difficult.
I find it interesting that the very first experiment of veiling Matrix from the Potentiator and vice-versa created service-to-self polarity. This seems to be a very important philosophical point in the development of the creation and possibly the beginning of a system of what we would call magic not envisioned previously.
Let me ask this question. Prior to the extension of First Distortion was the magical potential of the higher densities as great as it is now when the greatest potential was achieved in consciousness for each density? This is difficult to ask. What I am saying is at the end of fourth density, prior to the extension of free will, was the magical potential, what we call magic, as great, or the ability, or the effect as great as it is now at the end of fourth density?
    Ra
I am Ra. As you understand, if we may use this misnomer, magic, the magical potential in third and fourth density was then far greater than after the change. However, there was far, far less desire or will to use this potential.
   79.33 Questioner
Now, let me be sure I understand you: prior to the change and the extension of free will—let’s take specifically the end-of-fourth-density magical potential for the condition when there was only service-to-others polarization—magical ability or potential was much greater at the end of fourth density than at the end of fourth density immediately after the split of polarization and the extension of free will. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Magical ability is the ability to consciously use the so-called unconscious. Therefore, there was maximal ability prior to the innovation of sub-Logoi’s free will.
   79.34 Questioner
OK. At the present time we are experiencing the effects of a more complex, or greater number of archetypes, and I have guessed that the ones we are experiencing now for the mind work as follows: We have the Magician and High Priestess which correspond to the Matrix and Potentiator, which have the veil drawn between them, which is the primary creator of the extension of the First Distortion. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. We are unable to answer this query without intervening material.
   79.35 Questioner
OK. Sorry about that.
The next archetype, the Empress, is the Catalyst of the Mind, that which acts upon the conscious mind to change it. The fourth being the Emperor, which is the Experience of the Mind, which is that material stored in the unconscious which creates its continuing bias. Am I correct with those statements?
    Ra
I am Ra. Though far too rigid in your statements, you perceive correct relationships. There is a great deal of dynamic interrelationship in these first four archetypes.
   79.36 Questioner
Would the Hierophant then be somewhat of a governor or sorter of these effects so as to create the proper assimilation by the unconscious of that which comes through the conscious?
    Ra
I am Ra. Although thoughtful, the supposition is incorrect in its heart.
   79.37 Questioner
What would be the Hierophant?
    Ra
I am Ra. The Hierophant is the Significator of the Body4 complex, its very nature.
We may note that the characteristics of which you speak do have bearing upon the Significator of the Mind complex but are not the heart. The heart of the mind complex is that dynamic entity which absorbs, seeks, and attempts to learn.
   79.38 Questioner
Then is the Hierophant the link, you might say, between the mind and the body?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is a strong relationship between the Significators of the mind, the body, and the spirit. Your statement is too broad.
   79.39 Questioner
Let me skip over the Hierophant for a minute because I’m really not understanding that at all, and just ask you if the Lovers represent the merging of the conscious and the unconscious, or a communication between conscious and unconscious?
    Ra
I am Ra. Again, without being at all unperceptive, you miss the heart of this particular archetype which may be more properly called the Transformation of the Mind.
   79.40 Questioner
Transformation of the mind into what?
    Ra
I am Ra. As you observe Archetype Six you may see the student of the mysteries being transformed by the need to choose betwixt the light and the dark in mind.
   79.41 Questioner
Would the Conqueror, or Chariot, then, represent the culmination of the action of the first six archetypes into a conquering of the mental processes, even possibly removing the veil?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is most perceptive. The Archetype Seven is one difficult to enunciate. We may call it the Path, the Way, or the Great Way of the Mind. Its foundation is a reflection and substantial summary of Archetypes One through Six.
One may also see the Way of the Mind as showing the kingdom or fruits of appropriate travel through the mind in that the mind continues to move as majestically through the material it conceives of as a chariot drawn by royal lions or steeds.
At this time we would suggest one more full query, for this instrument is experiencing some distortions towards pain.
   79.42 Questioner
Then I will just ask for the one of the archetypes which I am least understanding at this point, if I can use that word at all. I am still very much in the dark, so to speak, with respect to the Hierophant and precisely what it is. Could you give me some other indication of what that is, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. You have been most interested in the Significator which must needs become complex. The Hierophant is the original archetype of mind which has been made complex through the subtile movements of the conscious and unconscious.5 The complexities of mind were evolved rather than the simple melding of experience from Potentiator to Matrix.
The mind itself became an actor possessed of free will and, more especially, will. As the Significator of the mind, the Hierophant has the will to know, but what shall it do with its knowledge, and for what reasons does it seek? The potential[s] of a complex significator are manifold.
Are there any brief queries at this working?
   79.43 Questioner
Only is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. All is well. For some small portion of your future the instrument would be well advised to wear upon the hands those aids to comfort which it has neglected to use. There has been some trauma to both hands and arms and, therefore, we have had to somewhat abbreviate this working.
   79.44 Questioner
Thank you.
    Ra
I am Ra. You are conscientious, my friends. We leave you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and the peace of the One Glorious Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Previously covered in the discussion starting at 78.20.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Previously covered in the discussion starting at 78.24.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, inchoate can be defined as “just begun to form” or “rudimentary.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Ra refers to the Hierophant as the Significator of the Body complex. The Hierophant is actually the Significator of the Mind complex. Ra corrects this error in 80.0.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, subtile can be defined as “fine or delicate.”↩[footnote end]
   80.0 Ra
I am Ra. We greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator.
Before we initiate this working we would wish to correct an error which we have found in previous material. That archetype, Five, which you have called the Hierophant, is the Significator of the Mind complex.
This instrument is prey to sudden flares towards the distortion known as pain. We are aware of your conscientious attempts to aid the instrument but know of no other modality available to the support group other than the provision of water therapy upon the erect spinal portion of the physical body complex, which we have previously mentioned.
This instrument’s distortions of body do not ever rule out, shall we say, such flares during these periods of increased distortion of the body complex. Our contact may become momentarily garbled. Therefore, we request that any information which seems garbled be questioned as we wish this contact to remain as undistorted as the limitations of language, mentality, and sensibility allow.
We communicate now.
   80.1 Questioner
Thank you. Could you please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument is experiencing mild fluctuations of the physical energy complex which are causing sudden changes from physical energy deficit to some slight physical energy. This is due to many, what you may call, prayers and affirmations offered to and by the instrument—offset by continual greetings whenever it is feasible by the fifth-density entity of whom you are aware.
In other respects, the instrument is in the previously stated condition.
   80.2 Questioner
I had to leave the room for a forgotten item after we performed the banishing ritual. Did this have a deleterious effect on the ritual or the working?
    Ra
I am Ra. Were it the only working the lapse would have been critical. There is enough residual energy of a protective nature in this place of working that this lapse, though quite unrecommended, does not represent a threat to the protection which the ritual of which you spoke offers.
   80.3 Questioner
Has our fifth-density visitor been less able to affect the instrument during our more recent workings?
    Ra
I am Ra. We shall answer in two parts.
Firstly, during the workings themselves the entity has been bated to a great extent.
Secondly, in the general experiential circumstance of your space/time experience, this fifth-density entity is able to greet this entity with the same effectiveness upon the physical body complex as always since the inception of its contact with your group. This is due to the several physical-complex distortions of the instrument.
However, the instrument has become more mentally and spiritually able to greet this entity with love, thereby reducing the element of fear which is an element the entity counts as a great weapon in the attempt to cause cessation, in any degree, of the Ra contact.
   80.4 Questioner
What is the reason for the fact that the entity is able to act through physical distortions that are already present as opposed to being unable to act on an entity who’s had no physical distortions at all?
    Ra
I am Ra. The key to this query is the term “distortion.” Any distortion—be it physical, mental, or spiritual in complex nature—may be accentuated by the suggestion of one able to work magically; that is, to cause changes in consciousness.
This entity has many physical distortions. Each in the group has various mental distortions. Their nature varies. The less balanced the distortion by self-knowledge, the more adeptly the entity may accentuate such a distortion in order to mitigate against the smooth functioning and harmony of the group.
   80.5 Questioner
As Ra well knows, the information that we accumulate here will be illuminating to but a very minor percentage of those who populate this planet presently simply because there are very, very few people who can understand it. However, it seems that our fifth-density visitor is, shall we say, dead set against this communication.
Can you tell me why this is so important to him since it is of such a limited effect, I would guess, upon the harvest of this planet? Since it seems to me that those who will understand this information will quite possibly already be within the limits of harvestability.
    Ra
I am Ra. Purity does not end with the harvest of third density. The fidelity of Ra towards the attempt to remove distortions is total. This constitutes an acceptance of responsibility for service to others which is of relative purity.
The instrument through which we speak and its support group have a similar fidelity and, disregarding any inconvenience to self, desire to serve others.
Due to the nature of the group the queries made to us by the group have led rapidly into somewhat abstruse regions of commentary. This content does not mitigate against the underlying purity of the contact. Such purity is as a light. Such an intensity of light attracts attention.
   80.6 Questioner
What would our fifth-density visitor hope to gain for himself if he were to be successful in terminating this contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. As we have previously stated, the entity hopes to gain a portion of that light; that is, the mind/body/spirit complex of the instrument. Barring this, the entity intends to put out the light.
   80.7 Questioner
I understand this up to a point—that point is if the entity were successful in either of these attempts, of what value would this be to him? Would it increase his ability? Would it increase his polarity? By what mechanism would it do whatever it does?
    Ra
I am Ra. Having attempted for some of your space/time with no long-lasting result to do these things, the entity may be asking this question of itself.
The gain for triumph is an increase in negative polarity to the entity in that it has removed a source of radiance and, thereby, offered to this space/time the opportunity of darkness where there once was light. In the event that it succeeded in enslaving the mind/body/spirit complex of the instrument it would have enslaved a fairly powerful entity, thus adding to its power.
   80.8 Questioner
I am sorry for my lack of penetration of these mechanisms, and I apologize for some rather stupid questions, but I think we have here a point that is somewhat central to what we are presently attempting to understand. So even though my next questions may be almost unacceptably stupid, I will attempt to try to understand what this power that our visitor seeks is and how he uses it. For it seems to me that this is central to the mind and the evolution of it in which we are involved.
As this entity that is our visitor increases his power through these works, what is the power that he increases? Can you describe it?
    Ra
I am Ra. The power of which you speak is a spiritual power. The powers of the mind, as such, do not encompass such works as these.
You may, with some fruitfulness, consider the possibilities of moonlight. You are aware that we have described the Matrix of the Spirit as a night. The moonlight, then, offers either a true picture seen in shadow, or chimera and falsity. The power of falsity is deep, as is the power to discern truth from shadow. The shadow of hidden things is an infinite depth in which is stored the power of the One Infinite Creator.
The adept, then, is working with the power of hidden things illuminated by that which can be false or true. To embrace falsity, to know it, to seek it, and to use it gives a power that is most great. This is the nature of the power of your visitor and may shed some light upon the power of one who seeks in order to serve others as well, for the missteps in the night are oh! so easy.
   80.9 Questioner
Are you saying, then, that this power is of the spirit and not of the mind or the body?
    Ra
I am Ra. The work of the adept is based upon previous work with the mind and the body, else work with the spirit would not be possible on a dependable basis. With this comment we may assert the correctness of your assumption.
   80.10 Questioner
Now, the fifteenth archetype, which is the Matrix of the Spirit, has been called the Devil. Can you tell me why that is so?
    Ra
I am Ra. We do not wish to be facile in such a central query, but we may note that the nature of the spirit is so infinitely subtle that the fructifying influence of light upon the great darkness of the spirit is very often not as apparent as the darkness itself.
The progress chosen by many adepts becomes a confused path as each adept attempts to use the Catalyst of the Spirit. Few there are which are successful in grasping the light of the sun. By far, the majority of adepts remain groping in the moonlight and, as we have said, this light can deceive as well as uncover hidden mystery.
Therefore, the melody, shall we say, of this Matrix often seems to be of a negative and evil, as you would call it, nature.
It is also to be noted that an adept is one which has freed itself more and more from the constraints of the thoughts, opinions, and bonds of other-selves. Whether this is done for service to others or service to self, it is a necessary part of the awakening of the adept. This freedom is seen by those not free as what you would call evil or black. The magic is recognized; the nature is often not.
   80.11 Questioner
Could I say, then, that implicit in the process of becoming adept is the possible partial polarization towards service to self because simply the adept becomes disassociated with many of his kind or like in the particular density which he inhabits?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is likely to occur. The apparent happening is disassociation: whether the truth is service to self and thus true disassociation from other-selves, or service to others and thus true association with the heart of all other-selves and disassociation only from the illusory husks which prevent the adept from correctly perceiving the self and other-self as one.
   80.12 Questioner
Then you say that this effect of disassociation on the service-to-others adept is a stumbling block or slowing process in reaching that goal which he aspires to? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is incorrect. This disassociation from the miasma of illusion and misrepresentation of each and every distortion is a quite necessary portion of an adept’s path. It may be seen by others to be unfortunate.
   80.13 Questioner
Then, is this, from the point of view or with respect to the fifteenth archetype, somewhat of an excursion into the Matrix of the Spirit in this process? Does that make any sense?
    Ra
I am Ra. The excursion of which you speak and the process of disassociation is most usually linked with that archetype you call Hope—which we would prefer to call Faith. This archetype is the Catalyst of the Spirit and, because of the illuminations of the Potentiator of the Spirit, will begin to cause these changes in the adept’s viewpoint.
   80.14 Questioner
I didn’t intend to get too far ahead of my questioning process here. The either positively or negatively polarized adept, then, is building a potential to draw directly on the spirit for power. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. It would be more proper to say that the adept is calling directly through the spirit to the universe for its power, for the spirit is a shuttle.
   80.15 Questioner
Now, the obvious only significant difference, I believe, between the positive and negative adept in using this shuttle is the way they had polarized. Is there a relationship between the archetypes of the spirit and whether the polarization is either positive or negative? Is, for instance, the positive calling through the sixteenth and the [chuckles] negative calling through the fifteenth archetype? I am very confused on these points, and I imagine that question is poor or meaningless. Can you answer that?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is a challenge to answer such a query, for there is some confusion in its construction. However, we shall attempt to speak upon the subject.
The adept, whether positive or negative, has the same Matrix. The Potentiator is also identical.
Due to the Catalyst of each adept, the adept may begin to pick and choose that into which it shall look further.
The Experience of the Spirit, that which you have called the Moon, is then, by far, the more manifest of influences upon the polarity of the adept.
Even the most unhappy of experiences, shall we say, which seem to occur in the Catalyst of the adept, seen from the viewpoint of the spirit, may, with the discrimination possible in shadow, be worked with until light equaling the light of brightest noon descends upon the adept and positive or service-to-others illumination has occurred. The service-to-self adept will satisfy itself with the shadows and, grasping the light of day, will toss back the head in grim laughter, preferring the darkness.
   80.16 Questioner
I guess that the nineteenth archetype of the spirit would be the Significator of the Spirit. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   80.17 Questioner
How would you describe the Significator of the Spirit?
    Ra
I am Ra. In answer to the previous query we set about doing just this. The Significator of the Spirit is that living entity which either radiates or absorbs the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator: radiates it to others or absorbs it for the self.
   80.18 Questioner
Then would this process of radiation or absorption, since we have what I would call a flux or flux rate, be the measure of the power of the adept?
    Ra
I am Ra. This may be seen to be a reasonably adequate statement.
   80.19 Questioner
Then for the twentieth archetype I’m guessing that this is the Transformation of the Spirit, possibly analogous to the sixth-density merging of the paths. Is this in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   80.20 Questioner
Sorry about that. Can you tell me what the twentieth archetype would be?
    Ra
I am Ra. That which you call the Sarcophagus in your system may be seen to be the material world, if you will. This material world is transformed by the spirit into that which is infinite and eternal.
The infinity of the spirit is an even greater realization than the infinity of consciousness, for consciousness which has been disciplined by will and faith is that consciousness which may contact intelligent infinity directly.
There are many things which fall away in the many, many steps of adepthood. We, of Ra, still walk these steps and praise the One Infinite Creator at each transformation.
   80.21 Questioner
Then I would guess that the twenty-first archetype would represent the contact with intelligent infinity. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct, although one may also see the reflection of this contact (as well) as the contact with intelligent energy, which is the Universe, or, as you have called it somewhat provincially, the World.
   80.22 Questioner
Then by this contact also with intelligent energy can you give me an example of what this would be for both: for the contact with intelligent infinity and intelligent energy? Could you give me an example of what type of experience this would result in, if that’s at all possible?
    Ra
I am Ra. This shall be the last query of this working of full length.
We have discussed the possibilities of contact with intelligent energy,1 for this energy is the energy of the Logos, and thus it is the energy which heals, builds, removes, destroys, and transforms all other-selves as well as the self.
The contact with intelligent infinity is most likely to produce an unspeakable joy in the entity experiencing such contact.
If you wish to query in more detail upon this subject, we invite you to do so in another working. Is there a brief query before we close this working?
   80.23 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do to improve the contact or to make the instrument more comfortable?
    Ra
I am Ra. The alignments are most conscientious. We are appreciative. The entity which serves as instrument is somewhat distorted towards that condition you call stiffness of the dorsal regions. Manipulation would be helpful.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, glorying in the light and the love of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Discussed in 58.23 and 61.13.↩[footnote end]
   81.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   81.1 Questioner
Could you first please tell me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. The physical complex energy is in deficit at this particular space/time nexus due to prolonged psychic accentuation of pre-existing distortions. The remainder of the energy complex levels are as previously stated.
   81.2 Questioner
Is this the reason for the instrument’s feeling of uninterrupted weariness?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are portions of your space/time in which this may be said to be symptomatic of the psychic greeting reaction. However, the continual weariness is not due to psychic greeting but is, rather, an inevitable consequence of this contact.
   81.3 Questioner
Why is this an inevitable consequence? What is the mechanism of contact creating weariness?
    Ra
I am Ra. The mechanism creating weariness is that connection betwixt the density wherein this instrument’s mind/body/spirit complex is safely kept during these workings, and the altogether variant density in which the instrument’s physical body complex resides at this space/time. As the instrument takes on more of the coloration of the resting density, the third-density experience seems more heavy and wearisome.
This was accepted by the instrument, as it desired to be of service. Therefore, we accept also this effect about which nothing of which we are aware may be done.
   81.4 Questioner
Is the effect a function of the number of sessions, and has it reached a peak level, or will it continue to increase in effect?
    Ra
I am Ra. This wearying effect will continue but should not be confused with the physical energy levels having only to do with the, as you would call it, daily round of experience.
In this sphere those things which are known already to aid this instrument will continue to be of aid. You will, however, notice the gradual increase in transparency, shall we say, of the vibrations of the instrument.
   81.5 Questioner
I didn’t understand what you meant by that last statement. Would you explain?
    Ra
I am Ra. Weariness of the time/space nature may be seen to be that reaction of transparent or pure vibrations with impure, confused, or opaque environs.
   81.6 Questioner
Is there any of this effect upon the other two of us in this group?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is quite correct.
   81.7 Questioner
Then we would also experience the uninterrupted wearying effect as a consequence of the contact. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. The instrument, by the very nature of the contact, bears the brunt of this effect.
Each of the support group, by offering the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator in unqualified support in these workings, and in energy transfers for the purpose of these workings, experiences between 10 and 15 percent, roughly, of this effect. It is cumulative and identical in the continual nature of its manifestation.
   81.8 Questioner
What could be the result of this continued wearying effect after a long period?
    Ra
I am Ra. You ask a general query with infinite answers. We shall over-generalize in order to attempt to reply.
One group might be tempted and thus lose the very contact which caused the difficulty. So the story would end.
Another group might be strong at first but not faithful in the face of difficulty. Thus the story would end.
Another group might choose the path of martyrdom in its completeness and use the instrument until its physical body complex failed from the harsh toll demanded when all energy was gone.
This particular group, at this particular nexus, is attempting to conserve the vital energy of the instrument. It is attempting to balance love of service and wisdom of service, and it is faithful to the service in the face of difficulty. Temptation has not yet ended this group’s story.
We may not know the future, but the probability of this situation continuing over a relatively substantial period of your space/time is large. The significant factor is the will of the instrument and of the group to serve. That is the only cause for balancing the slowly increasing weariness which will continue to distort your perceptions. Without this will the contact might be possible but finally seem too much of an effort.
   81.9 Questioner
The instrument would like to know why she has a feeling of increased vital energy?
    Ra
I am Ra. We leave this answer to the instrument.
   81.10 Questioner
She would like to know if she has an increased sensitivity to foods?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument has an increased sensitivity to all stimuli. It is well that it use prudence.
   81.11 Questioner
Going back to the previous session, picking up on the tenth archetype, which is the Catalyst of the Body or the Wheel of Fortune, which represents interaction with other-selves. Is this a correct statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. This may be seen to be a roughly correct statement in that each catalyst is dealing with the nature of those experiences entering the energy web and vibratory perceptions of the mind/body/spirit complex.
The most carefully noted addition would be that the outside stimulus of the Wheel of Fortune is that which offers both positive and negative experience.
   81.12 Questioner
The eleventh archetype, the Experience of the Body, represents the catalyst that has been processed by the mind/body/spirit complex and is called the Enchantress because it produces further seed for growth. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   81.13 Questioner
We have already discussed the Significator, so I will skip to number thirteen. Transformation of Body is called Death, for with death the body is transformed to a higher-vibration body for additional learning. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct and may be seen to be additionally correct in that each moment, and certainly each diurnal period of the bodily incarnation, offers death and rebirth to one which is attempting to use the catalyst which is offered it.
   81.14 Questioner
And finally, the fourteenth, the Way of the Body, is called the Alchemist because there is an infinity of time for the various bodies to operate within to learn the lessons necessary for evolution. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is less than completely correct as the Great Way of the Body must be seen, as are all the archetypes of the body, to be a mirror image of the thrust of the activity of the mind.
The body is the creature of the mind and is the instrument of manifestation for the fruits of mind and spirit. Therefore, you may see the body as providing the athanor through which the alchemist manifests gold.1
   81.15 Questioner
I have guessed that a way that I could enter into a better comprehension of the development experience that is central to our work is to compare what we experience now, after the veil was dropped, with what was experienced prior to that time, starting possibly as far back as the beginning of this octave of experience, to see how we got into the condition we’re in now. If this is agreeable, I would like to retreat to the very beginning of this octave of experience to investigate the conditions of mind, body, and spirit as they evolved in this octave. Is this satisfactory, acceptable?
    Ra
I am Ra. The direction of questions is your provenance.
   81.16 Questioner
Ra states that it has knowledge of only this octave, but it seems that Ra has complete knowledge of this octave. Can you tell me why this is?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, we do not have complete knowledge of this octave. There are portions of the seventh density which, although described to us by our teachers, remain mysterious. Secondly, we have experienced a great deal of the available refining catalyst of this octave, and our teachers have worked with us most carefully that we may be one with all, that, in turn, our eventual returning to the great allness of creation shall be complete.
   81.17 Questioner
Then Ra has knowledge from the first beginnings of this octave through its present experience as, what I might call, direct or experiential knowledge through communication with those space/times and time/spaces, but has not yet evolved to or penetrated the seventh level. Is this a roughly correct statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   81.18 Questioner
Why does Ra not have any knowledge of that which was prior to the beginning of this octave?
    Ra
I am Ra. Let us compare octaves to islands. It may be that the inhabitants of an island are not alone upon a planetary sphere, but if an ocean-going vehicle in which one may survive has not been invented, true knowledge of other islands is possible only if an entity comes among the islanders and says, “I am from elsewhere.” This is a rough analogy. However, we have evidence of this sort, both of previous creation and creation to be, as we in the stream of space/time and time/space view these apparently non-simultaneous events.
   81.19 Questioner
Well, we presently find ourselves in the Milky Way Galaxy of some 200 or so million— correction, 200 or so billion— stars, and there are millions and millions of these large galaxies spread out through what we call space. To Ra’s knowledge, I assume, the number of these galaxies is infinite? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is precisely correct and is a significant point.
   81.20 Questioner
The point being that we have unity. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are perceptive.
   81.21 Questioner
Then what portion of these galaxies is Ra aware of? Has Ra experienced consciousness in many other of these galaxies?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   81.22 Questioner
Does Ra have any experience, or knowledge of, or travel to, in one form or another, any of these other galaxies?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   81.23 Questioner
Just... it’s unimportant, but just roughly how many other of these galaxies has Ra, shall we say, traveled to?
    Ra
I am Ra. We have opened our hearts in radiation of love to the entire creation. Approximately 90 percent of the creation is, at some level, aware of the sending and able to reply. All of the infinite Logoi are one in the consciousness of love. This is the type of contact which we enjoy rather than travel.
   81.24 Questioner
So that I can just get a little idea of what I am talking about, what are the limits of Ra’s travel in the sense of directly experiencing or seeing the activities of various places? Is it solely within this galaxy, and if so, how much of this galaxy? Or does it include some other galaxies?
    Ra
I am Ra. Although it would be possible for us to move at will throughout the creation within this Logos—that is to say, the Milky Way Galaxy, so-called—we have moved where we were called to service; these locations being, shall we say, local and including Alpha Centauri, planets of your solar system which you call the Sun, Cepheus, and Zeta Reticuli. To these sub-Logoi we have come, having been called.
   81.25 Questioner
Was the call in each instance from the third-density beings, or was this call from additional or other densities?
    Ra
I am Ra. In general, the latter supposition is correct. In the particular case of the Sun sub-Logos, third density is the density of calling.
   81.26 Questioner
Ra then has not moved at any time into one of the other major galaxies. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   81.27 Questioner
Does Ra have knowledge of, say, any other major galaxy or the consciousness or anything in that galaxy?
    Ra
I am Ra. We assume you are speaking of the possibility of knowledge of other major galaxies. There are wanderers from other major galaxies drawn to the specific needs of a single call. There are those among our social memory complex which have become wanderers in other major galaxies.
Thus there has been knowledge of other major galaxies, for to one whose personality, or mind/body/spirit complex, has been crystallized the universe is one place, and there is no bar upon travel.
However, our interpretation of your query was a query concerning the social memory complex traveling to another major galaxy. We have not done this, nor do we contemplate it, for we can reach in love with our hearts.
   81.28 Questioner
Thank you. In this line of questioning I am trying to establish a basis for understanding the foundation for not only the experience that we have now but how the experience was formed and, and how it is related to all the rest of the experience through the portion of the octave as we understand it. I am assuming, then, that all of these galaxies, millions... infinite number of galaxies which we can just begin to become aware of with our telescopes, they are all of the same octave. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   81.29 Questioner
I was wondering if, in that some of the wanderers from Ra going to the other major galaxies (that is, leaving this system of 200 plus billion stars of lenticular shape and going to another cluster of billions of stars and finding their way to some planetary situation there), would any of these wanderers encounter the dual polarity that we have here, both the service-to-self and the service-to-others polarity?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   81.30 Questioner
Now, you stated earlier that toward the center of this galaxy, I believe—in what, to use a poor term, you could call the older portion—you would find no service-to-self polarization, but that this was a, what you might call, a later experience. Am I correct in assuming that this is true of the other galaxies with which wanderers from Ra have experience? That at the center of these galaxies only the service-to-others polarity existed, and the experiment started farther out toward the rim of the galaxy?
    Ra
I am Ra. Various Logoi and sub-Logoi had various methods of arriving at the discovery of the efficiency of free will in intensifying the experience of the Creator by the Creator. However, in each case this has been a pattern.
   81.31 Questioner
You mean then that the pattern is that the service-to-self polarization appeared farther out from the center of the galactic spiral?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   81.32 Questioner
From this I will assume that at the beginning of the octave we had the core, with many galactic spirals forming—and I know this is incorrect in the sense of timelessness—but as the spiral formed then I am assuming that, in this particular octave, the experiment then must have started somewhat roughly, simultaneously in many, many of the budding, or building, galactic systems by the experiment of the veiling in extending the free will. Am I in any way correct with this assumption?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are precisely correct.
This instrument is unusually fragile at this space/time, and has used much of the transferred energy. We would invite one more full query for this working.
   81.33 Questioner
Actually, I don’t have much more on this except to make the assumption that there must have been some type of communication throughout the octave so that when the first experiment became effective, the knowledge of this then spread rapidly through the octave and was picked up by other budding galactic spirals, you might say. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. To be aware of the nature of this communication is to be aware of the nature of the Logos. Much of what you call creation has never separated from the one Logos of this octave and resides within the One Infinite Creator. Communication in such an environment is the communication of cells of the body. That which is learned by one is known to all. The sub-Logoi, then, have been in the position of refining the discoveries of what might be called the earlier sub-Logoi.
May we ask if we may answer any brief queries at this working?
   81.34 Questioner
Only if there is anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is difficult to determine the energy levels of the instrument and support group. Of this we are aware. It is, however, recommended that every attempt be made to enter each working with the most desirable configurations of energy possible.
All is well, my friends. You are conscientious, and the alignments are well.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]In this context, athanor can be defined as “an oven/a fire; a digesting furnance, formerly used in alchemy, so constructed as to maintain a uniform and constant heat.”↩[footnote end]
   88.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   88.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. The physical complex energy deficit is considerable at this space/time. There has been also a significant loss of the vital energies. However, these energies are still well within the distortion you may call strength.
   88.2 Questioner
Of all of the things that you have mentioned before for replenishing these energies, at this particular space/time which would be most appropriate for the replenishing of both of these energies?
    Ra
I am Ra. As you note, there are many factors which contribute to the aiding of the strength distortions and the amelioration of distortions towards weakness in this instrument. We suggest to each that those many things which have been learned be conscientiously applied.
We would single out one physical distortion for discussion. The fourth-density negative minions which visit your group at this time are energizing a somewhat severe complex of imbalances in the manual appendages of this instrument and, to a lesser extent, those distortions of the thoracic region. We suggest care be taken to refrain from any unnecessary use of these appendages.
As this instrument will not appreciate this suggestion we suggest the appropriate discussion.
   88.3 Questioner
I assume from this that our fifth-density negative companion is still on R and R. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your fifth-density companion is not accompanying you at this time. However, it is not resting.
   88.4 Questioner
Is the censer we have provided all right? They do go out prior to the end of the session. Would it be better if it did not go out prior to the end of the session?
    Ra
I am Ra. The new configuration of the censer is quite helpful to the more subtle patterns of energy surrounding these workings. It would be helpful to have a continuously burning amount of cense. However, the difficulty is in providing this without overpowering this enclosure with the amount of effluvium and physical product of combustion. Having to choose betwixt allowing the censer to finish its burning and having an overabundance of the smoke, we would suggest the former as being more helpful.
   88.5 Questioner
The instrument has mentioned what she refers to as bleed-through or being aware, during these sessions sometimes, of the communication. Would you comment on this?
    Ra
I am Ra. We have the mind/body/spirit complex of the instrument with us. As this entity begins to awaken from the metaphorical crib of experiencing light and activity in our density, it is beginning to be aware of the movement of thought. It does not grasp these thoughts any more than your third-density infant may grasp the first words it perceives.
The experience should be expected to continue, and is an appropriate outgrowth of the nature of these workings and of the method by which this instrument has made itself available to our words.
   88.6 Questioner
The instrument mentioned a recurrence of the need for going to the bathroom prior to this session. Is this because of the low vital energy?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is part of the cause of the lowered vital energy level. This entity has been sustaining a level of the distortion you call pain which few among your peoples experience without significant draining of the energies. Indeed, the stability of the entity is notable. However, the entity has thusly become drained and, further, has felt other distortions such as those for a variety of experiences accentuated, for this is one means of balancing the inward-looking experience of the physical pain.
Due to concern for this entity such activities have been discouraged. This has further drained the entity.
The will to be of service to the Creator through the means of offering itself as instrument in these workings, therefore, was given an opportunity for the testing of resolve. This entity used some vital energy to fuel and replenish the will. No physical energy has been used by the instrument, but the vital energies were tapped so that this entity might have the opportunity to once again consciously choose to serve the One Infinite Creator.
   88.7 Questioner
Is the small crystal that the instrument uses upon her during the session of any benefit or detriment?
    Ra
I am Ra. This crystal is beneficial as long as he who has charged it is functioning in a positively oriented manner.
   88.8 Questioner
Who charged the crystal?
    Ra
I am Ra. This crystal was charged for use by this instrument by the one known as Neil.
   88.9 Questioner
It would be an abridgment of the First Distortion to tell us whether he is still functioning in a positive manner, would it not?
    Ra
I am Ra. We perceive you have replied to your own query.
   88.10 Questioner
Our publisher requests pictures for the book, The Law of One, that is going to press at this time.1 Would you comment on the advisability, benefit or detriment, magical or otherwise, of us using pictures of this particular setup, the instrument, and the appurtenances in the book?
    Ra
I am Ra. The practical advisability of such a project is completely a product of your discrimination. There are magical considerations.
Firstly, if pictures be taken of a working, the visual image must needs be that which is; that is, it is well for you to photograph only an actual working and no sham nor substitution of any material. There shall be no distortions which this group can avoid any more than we would wish distortions in our words.
Secondly, it is inadvisable to photograph the instrument or any portion of the working room while the instrument is in trance. This is a narrow-band contact, and we wish to keep electrical and electromagnetic energies constant when their presence is necessary, and not present at all otherwise.
   88.11 Questioner
From what you... I’m sorry. Go ahead. If you meant to continue, continue. If not, I’ll ask a question.
    Ra
I am Ra. We wished to state, thirdly, that once the instrument is aware that the picture-taking will be performed, that during the entire picture-taking, whether before or after the working, the instrument be required to continuously respond to speech, thus assuring that no trance is imminent.
   88.12 Questioner
From what you have told me, then, I have planned the following: We will, after a session is complete and the instrument has been awakened, before moving the instrument, have the instrument continually talk to us while I take pictures of the configuration the instrument is in at this time. In addition to this, I will take some other pictures of the instrument in the other room, and probably ourselves, too, just for additional pictures of us as requested by the publisher. Is this the optimal or one of the optimal fillings of this requirement?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes. We ask that any photographs tell the truth, that they be dated and shine with a clarity so that there is no shadow of any but genuine expression which may be offered to those which seek truth.
We come as humble messengers of the Law of One, desiring to decrease distortions. We ask that you, who have been our friends, work with any considerations such as above discussed, not with the thought of quickly removing an unimportant detail, but, as in all ways, regard such as another opportunity to, as the adept must, be yourselves and offer that which is in and with you without pretense of any kind.
   88.13 Questioner
Thank you. I would like to ask you, as to the initial production of the tarot, where this concept was first formed, and where the tarot was first recorded, where did this... the very first concept?
    Ra
I am Ra. The concept of the tarot originated within the planetary influence you call Venus.
   88.14 Questioner
Was the concept given to... let me ask... you say it originated there... was this concept devised for a training tool for those inhabiting Venus at that time, or was it devised by those of Venus as a training tool for those of Earth?
    Ra
I am Ra. The tarot was devised by the third-density population of Venus a great measure of your space/time in your past.
As we have noted, the third-density experience of those of Venus dealt far more deeply and harmoniously with what you would call relationships with other-selves, sexual energy transfer work, and philosophical or metaphysical research. The product of many, many generations of work upon what we conceived to be the archetypical mind produced the tarot which was used by our peoples as a training aid in developing the magical personality.
   88.15 Questioner
I’ll make a guess that those of Venus third density who were the initial ones to partially penetrate the veil gleaned information as to the nature of the archetypical mind and the veiling process, and from this designed the tarot as a method of teaching others. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is so.
   88.16 Questioner
I will also assume, which may not be correct, that the present list that I have of the twenty-two names of the tarot cards are not in exact agreement with Ra’s original generation of the tarot. Could you describe the original tarot, first telling me if there were twenty-two archetypes? That must have been the same. And if they were the same as the list that I have read you in a previous session, or if there were differences?
    Ra
I am Ra. As we have stated previously,2 each archetype is a concept complex and may be viewed not only by individuals but by those of the same racial and planetary influences in unique ways. Therefore, it is not informative to reconstruct the rather minor differences in descriptive terms between the tarot used by us, and that used by those of Egypt and the spiritual descendants of those first students of this system of study.
The one great breakthrough which was made after our work in third density was done was the proper emphasis given to the Arcanum Number Twenty-Two which we have called The Choice. In our own experience we were aware that such an unifying archetype existed but did not give that archetype the proper complex of concepts in order to most efficaciously use that archetype in order to promote our evolution.
   88.17 Questioner
I will make this statement as to my understanding of some of the archetypes and let you correct this statement. It seems to me that the Significator of Mind, Body, and Spirit are acted upon in each of these by the Catalyst. This produces Experience which then leads to the Transformation and produces the Great Way. This is the same process for mind, the body, and spirit. The archetypes are just repeated but act in a different way as catalyst because of the differences of mind, body, and spirit.
They produce a different type of Experience for each because of the differences in the three. The Transformation is slightly different. The Great Way is somewhat different, but the archetypes are all basically doing the same thing. They are just acting on three different portions of the mind/body/spirit complex so that we can condense the entire archetypical mind into a way of saying that, in making the Significator a complex, basically we have provided a way for Catalyst to create Transformation more efficiently. Would you correct my statement, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. In your statement, correctness is so plaited up with tendrils of the most fundamental misunderstanding that correction of your statement is difficult. We shall make comments and from these comments request that you allow a possible realignment of conceptualization to occur.
The archetypical mind is a great and fundamental portion of the mind complex, one of its most basic elements and one of the richest sources of information for the seeker of the One Infinite Creator. To attempt to condense the archetypes is to make an erroneous attempt. Each archetype is a significant ding an sich, or thing in itself, with its own complex of concepts.
While it is informative to survey the relationships of one archetype to another, it can be said that this line of inquiry is secondary to the discovery of the purest gestalt or vision or melody which each archetype signifies to both the intellectual and intuitive mind.
The Significators of Mind, Body, and Spirit complexes are complex in and of themselves; and the archetypes of Catalyst, Experience, Transformation, and the Great Way are most fruitfully viewed as independent complexes which have their own melodies with which they may inform the mind of its nature.
We ask that you consider that the archetypical mind informs those thoughts which then may have bearing upon the mind, the body, or the spirit. The archetypes do not have a direct linkage to body or spirit. All must be drawn up through the higher levels of the subconscious mind to the conscious mind, and thence they may flee whither they have been bidden to go. When used in a controlled way they are most helpful.
Rather than continue beyond the boundaries of your prior statement we would appreciate the opportunity for your re-questioning at this time so that we may answer you more precisely.
   88.18 Questioner
I will ask the following questions to clear up... possibly... only... the method of teaching these concepts which may give me important clues to understanding the concepts themselves. Did Ra use cards similar to the tarot cards for the training purpose in third density?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   88.19 Questioner
What did Ra use in third density?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are aware in your attempts at magical visualization of the mental configuration of sometimes rather complex visualizations. These are mental and drawn with the mind. Another example well-known in your culture is the visualization, in your Mass (of the distortion of the love of the One Infinite Creator called Christianity) wherein a small portion of your foodstuffs is seen to be a mentally configured but entirely real man, the man known to you as Jehoshua or, as you call this entity now, Jesus. It was by this method of sustained visualization over a period of training that we worked with these concepts.
These concepts were occasionally drawn. However, the concept of one visualization per card was not thought of by us.
   88.20 Questioner
Well, how did the teacher relay information to the student with respect to visualization?
    Ra
I am Ra. The process was cabalistic; that is, of the oral tradition of mouth to ear.
   88.21 Questioner
Then when Ra attempted to teach the Egyptians the concept of the tarot, was the same process used or a different one?
    Ra
I am Ra. The same process was used. However, those which were teach/learners after us first drew these images to the best of their ability within the place of initiation and later began the use of what you call cards bearing these visualizations’ representations.
   88.22 Questioner
Were the Court Arcana and the Minor Arcana a portion of Ra’s teachings, or was this something that came along later?
    Ra
I am Ra. Those cards of which you speak were the product of the influence of those of Chaldea and Sumer.
   88.23 Questioner
You mentioned earlier that the tarot was a method of divination. Would you explain that?
    Ra
I am Ra. We must first divorce the tarot as a method of divination from this Major Arcana as representative of twenty-two archetypes of the archetypical mind.
The value of that which you call astrology is significant when used by those initiated entities which understand, if you will pardon the misnomer, the sometimes intricate considerations of the Law of Confusion. As each planetary influence enters the energy web of your sphere, those upon the sphere are moved much as the moon which moves about your sphere moves the waters upon your deeps.
Your own nature is water in that you as mind/body/spirit complexes are easily impressed and moved. Indeed, this is the very fiber and nature of your journey and vigil in this density: to not only be moved but to instruct yourself as to the preferred manner of your movement in mind, body, and spirit.
Therefore, as each entity enters the planetary energy web each entity experiences two major planetary influxes: that of the conception—which has to do with the physical, yellow-ray manifestation of the incarnation—and that of the moment you call birth when the breath is first drawn into the body complex of chemical yellow ray.
Thus those who know the stars and their configurations and influences are able to see a rather broadly drawn map of the country through which an entity has traveled, is traveling, or may be expected to travel, be it upon the physical, the mental, or the spiritual level. Such an entity will have developed abilities of the initiate which are normally known among your peoples as psychic or paranormal.
When the archetypes are shuffled into the mix of astrologically oriented cards which form the so-called Court Arcana and Minor Arcana, these archetypes become magnetized to the psychic impressions of the one working with the cards, and thusly become instruments of a linkage between the practitioner of the astrological determinations and divinations and the one requesting information.
Oft times such archetypical representations will appear in such a manner as to have seemingly interesting results, meaningful in configuration to the questioner. In and of themselves the Major Arcana have no rightful place in divination, but rather are tools for the further knowledge of the self by the self for the purpose of entering a more profoundly, acutely realized present moment.
   88.24 Questioner
Ra must have had a, shall we say, lesson plan or course of training for the twenty-two archetypes to be given either to those of third density of Ra or, later on, to those in Egypt. Would you describe this scenario for the training course?
    Ra
I am Ra. This shall be the last full query of this working.
We find it more nearly appropriate to discuss our plans in acquainting initiates upon your own planet with this particular version of the archetypes of the archetypical mind. Our first stage was the presentation of the images, one after the other, in the following order:
one, eight, fifteen;
In this way the fundamental relationships between mind, body, and spirit could begin to be discovered; for as one sees, for instance, the Matrix of the Mind in comparison to the Matrices of Body and Spirit, one may draw certain tentative conclusions.
When at length the student had mastered these visualizations and had considered each of the seven classifications of archetype (looking at the relationships between mind, body, and spirit) we then suggested consideration of archetypes in pairs:
one and two;
You may continue in this form for the body and spirit archetypes.
You will note that the consideration of the Significator was left unpaired, for the Significator shall be paired with Archetype Twenty-Two.
At the end of this line of inquiry the student was beginning to grasp more and more deeply the qualities and resonances of each archetype. At this point, using various other aids to spiritual evolution, we encouraged the initiate to learn to become each archetype and, most importantly, to know, as best as possible within your illusion, when the adoption of the archetype’s persona would be spiritually or metaphysically helpful.
As you can see, much work was done creatively by each initiate. We have no dogma to offer. Each perceives that which is needful and helpful to the self.
May we ask if there are any brief queries before we leave this working?
   88.25 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do to improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable?
    Ra
I am Ra. We again ward you concerning the distortions of the instrument’s hands. The fourth-density influence upon them could be inconvenient in that, if allowed to proceed without abatement, what you call your surgery shall be almost immediately necessary.
The alignments are good. You have been fastidious.
We leave you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing merrily in the power and in the glorious peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]The original transcripts from the cassette recordings were published in four books under the title, The Law of One. (A fifth book containing fragments omitted from Books I–IV, along with accompanying commentary from Carla and Jim, was published years later in 1998.) See “The Relistening Report” for information about how the new transcripts were produced.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Stated previously in 67.30, 77.12–13, and 77.23.↩[footnote end]
   89.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   89.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
   89.2 Questioner
I have two questions of a personal nature. First, during the last intensive meditation the instrument experienced very strong conditioning from an entity which did not identify itself and which did not leave when she asked it to. Will you tell us what was occurring then?
    Ra
I am Ra. We find the instrument to have been given the opportunity to become a channel for a previously known friend. This entity was not able to answer the questioning of spirits in the name of Christ, as is this instrument’s distortion of the means of differentiating betwixt those of positive and those of negative orientation. Therefore, after some resistance, the entity found the need to take its leave.
   89.3 Questioner
Was this particular entity the fifth-density visitor that we have had quite often previously?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   89.4 Questioner
Is he back with us at this time?
    Ra
I am Ra. No. The attempt to speak was due to the vigilant eye of the minions of this entity which noted what one may call a surge of natural telepathic ability upon the part of the instrument. This ability is cyclical, of the eighteen diurnal period cycle, as we have mentioned aforetimes.1 Thusly, this entity determined to attempt another means of access to the instrument by free will.
   89.5 Questioner
Was this what I might refer to as an increase of ability to receive telepathically over a broader range of basic frequencies so as to include not only the Confederation but this particular entity?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is incorrect. The high point of the cycle sharpens the ability to pick up the signal but does not change the basic nature of the carrier wave. Shall we say, there is greater power in the receiving antenna.
   89.6 Questioner
This question may be meaningless, but would a fifth-density entity of the Confederation who was positively polarized transmit on the same frequency as our negatively polarized fifth-density companion?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct and is the reason that the questioning of all contacts is welcomed by the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator.
   89.7 Questioner
Question two: Jim has also felt very strong conditioning which was unbidden while channeling Latwii recently and in his personal meditations. Would you also tell us what occurred in these cases?
    Ra
I am Ra. The entity which has been your companion has a vibratory frequency—but a small amount lesser—than that of the social memory complex known as Latwii. Also, Latwii is the primary comforter of the Confederation for entities seeking at the vibratory complex level of the one known as Jim.
Therefore, this same companion has been attempting the contact of this instrument also. Although this instrument would have great difficulty in distinguishing the actual contact due to the lack of experience of your companion at this type of service, nevertheless, it is well that this instrument also choose some manner of the challenging of contacts.
   89.8 Questioner
How many of our years ago was Ra’s third density ended?
    Ra
I am Ra. The calculations necessary for establishing this point are difficult since so much of what you call time is taken up before and after third density, as you see the progress of time from your vantage point. We may say, in general, that the time of our enjoyment of the choice-making was approximately 2.6 million of your sun-years in your past. However—we correct this instrument. Your term is billion, 2.6 billion of your years in your past. However, this time, as you call it, is not meaningful, for our intervening space/time has been experienced in a manner quite unlike your third-density experience of space/time.
   89.9 Questioner
It appears that the end of Ra’s third density coincided with the beginning of this planet’s second density. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is roughly correct.
   89.10 Questioner
Did the planet Venus become a fourth-density planet at that time?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is so.
   89.11 Questioner
Did it later, then, become a fifth-density planet?
    Ra
I am Ra. It later became a fourth/fifth-density planet; then, later a fifth-density planet for a large measure of your time. Both fourth- and fifth-density experiences were possible upon the planetary influence of what you call Venus.
   89.12 Questioner
What is its density at present?
    Ra
I am Ra. Its core vibrational frequency is sixth density. However we, as a social memory complex, had elected to leave that influence. Therefore, the beings inhabiting this planetary influence at this space/time are fifth-density entities. The planet may be considered a fifth/sixth-density planet.
   89.13 Questioner
What was your reason for leaving?
    Ra
I am Ra. We wished to be of service.
   89.14 Questioner
I have here a deck of twenty-two tarot cards which have been copied, according to information we have, from the walls of, I would suspect, the large pyramid at Giza. If necessary we can duplicate these cards in the book that we are preparing. I would ask Ra if these cards represent an exact replica of that which is in the Great Pyramid?
    Ra
I am Ra. The resemblance is substantial.
   89.15 Questioner
In other words, you might say that these were better than, say, 95% correct as far as representing what is on the walls of the Great Pyramid?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   89.16 Questioner
The way I understand this, then: Ra gave these archetypical concepts to the priests of Egypt who then drew them upon the walls of one of the chambers of the Great Pyramid. What was the technique of transmission of this information to the priests? At this time was Ra walking the surface among the Egyptians, or was this done through some form of channeling?
    Ra
I am Ra. This was done partially through old teachings and partially through visions.
   89.17 Questioner
Then at this particular time Ra had long since vacated the planet as far as walking among the Egyptians. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   89.18 Questioner
I would like to question Ra on each of these cards in order to better understand the archetypes. Is this agreeable?
    Ra
I am Ra. As we have previously stated,2 these archetypical concept complexes are a tool for learn/teaching. Thusly, if we were to offer information that were not a response to observations of the student we would be infringing upon the free will of the learn/teacher by being teach/learner and learn/teacher at once.
   89.19 Questioner
In that case I’ll ask you: you stated that Ra used the tarot to develop the magical personality. Was this done by the system of learning to become, in mind, the essence of each archetype, and in this way develop the magical personality?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is incorrect. The clothing one’s self within the archetype is an advanced practice of the adept which has long studied this archetypical system.
The concept complexes which together are intended to represent the architecture of a significant and rich portion of the mind are intended to be studied as individual concept complexes—as Matrix, Potentiator, etc.—in viewing mind/body/spirit connections; and in pairs with some concentration upon the polarity of the male and the female.
If these are studied there comes the moment when the deep threnodies and joyful ditties of the deep mind can successfully be brought forward to intensify, articulate, and heighten some aspect of the magical personality.3
   89.20 Questioner
You stated that each archetype is a concept complex. Would you please define what you mean by that statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. Upon the face of it such a definition is without merit, being circular. A concept complex is a complex of concepts just as a molecule is a complex structure made up of more than one type of energy nexus or atom. Each atom within a molecule is its unique identity and, by some means, can be removed from the molecule. The molecule of water can, by chemical means, be caused to separate into hydrogen and oxygen. Separately they cannot be construed to equal water. When formed in the molecular structure which exemplifies water the two are irrefragably water.4
Just in this way each archetype has within it several root atoms of organizational being. Separately the overall structure of the complex cannot be seen. Together, the concept complex is irrefragably one thing.
However, just as it is most useful in grasping the potentials in your physical systems of the constituting nature of water, so in grasping the nature of an archetype it is useful to have a sense of its component concepts.
   89.21 Questioner
In Archetype Number One, represented by tarot card number one, the Matrix of the Mind seems to me to have four basic parts to the complex. Looking at the card we have, first and most obvious, the Magician as a part, and what seems to be an approaching star. A stork or similar bird seems to be in a cage. On top of the cage we have something that is very difficult to discern. Am I in any way correct in this analysis?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are competent at viewing pictures. You have not yet grasped the nature of the Matrix of the Mind as fully as is reliably possible upon contemplation. We would note that the representations drawn by priests were somewhat distorted by acquaintance with and dependence upon the astrologically based teachings of the Chaldees.
   89.22 Questioner
When Ra originally trained or taught the Egyptians about the tarot, did Ra act as teach/learners to a degree that Ra became learn/teachers?
    Ra
I am Ra. This distortion we were spared.
   89.23 Questioner
Then could you tell me what information you gave to the Egyptian priest, or Egyptian, who first was contacted or taught with respect to the first archetype? Is that possible for you to do within the limits of the First Distortion?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is possible. Our first step, as we have said, was to present the descriptions in verbal form of three images: one, eight, fifteen; then the questions were asked: “What do you feel that a bird might represent?” “What do you feel that a wand might represent?” “What do you feel that the male represents?” and so forth until those studying were working upon a system whereby the images used became evocative of a system of concepts. This is slow work when done for the first time.
We may note, with sympathy, that you undoubtedly feel choked by the opposite difficulty, that of a great mass of observation upon this system, all of which has some merit as each student will experience the archetypical mind and its structure in an unique way useful to that student. We suggest that one or more of this group do that which we have suggested in order that we may, without infringement, offer observations on this interesting subject which may be of further aid to those inquiring in this area.
We would note at this time that the instrument is having almost continuous pain flares. Therefore, we ask that each of the support group be especially aware of any misinformation in order that we may correct any distortions of information the soonest possible.
   89.24 Questioner
Now as I understand it, what you suggest as far as the tarot goes is to study the writings that we have available and from those formulate questions. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   89.25 Questioner
Sorry, I didn’t understand exactly what you meant with respect to that. Would it be appropriate then for me to answer the questions with respect to what I think is the meaning of the three items that you spoke of for Card One and then Card Eight, etc.? Is this what you meant?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is very close to our meaning. It was our intention to suggest that one or more of you go through the plan of study which we have suggested.
The queries having to do with the archetypes as found in the tarot, after this point, may take the form of observing what seem to be the characteristics of each archetype; relationships between mind, body, and spiritual archetypes of the same ranking, such as Matrix; or archetypes as seen in relationship to polarity, especially when observed in the pairings.
Any observations made by a student which has fulfilled these considerations will receive our comments in return. Our great avoidance of interpreting, for the first time, for the learn/teacher various elements of a picture upon a piece of pasteboard is involved both with the Law of Confusion and with the difficulties of the distortions of the pictures upon the pasteboard. Therefore, we may suggest a conscientious review of that which we have already given concerning this subject as opposed to the major reliance being either upon any rendition of the archetype pictures, or any system which has been arranged as a means of studying these pictures.
   89.26 Questioner
All right, we’ll attempt to do that. Ra stated that a major breakthrough was made when proper emphasis was put on Arcanum Twenty-Two. This didn’t happen until after Ra had completed third density. I assume from this that Ra, being polarized positively, probably had some of the same difficulty that occurred prior to the veil in that the negative polarity was not appreciated. That’s a guess. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. In one way it is precisely correct. Our harvest was overwhelmingly positive, and our appreciation of those which were negative was relatively uninformed.
However, we were intending to suggest that (in the use of the system known to you as the tarot for advancing the spiritual evolution of the self) a proper understanding, if we may use this misnomer, of Archetype Twenty-Two is greatly helpful in sharpening the basic view of the Significator of Mind, Body, and Spirit; and, further, throws into starker relief the Transformation and Great Way of Mind, Body, and Spirit complexes.
   89.27 Questioner
Were some of Ra’s population negatively harvested at the end of Ra’s third density?
    Ra
I am Ra. We had no negative harvest as such, although there had been two entities which had harvested themselves during the third density in the negative or service-to-self path. There were, however, those upon the planetary surface during third density whose vibratory patterns were in the negative range but were not harvestable.
   89.28 Questioner
What was Ra’s average total population incarnate on Venus in third density, the number?
    Ra
I am Ra. We were a small population which dwelt upon what you would consider difficult conditions. Our harvest was approximately 6 million 500 thousand mind/body/spirit complexes. There were approximately 32 million mind/body/spirit complexes repeating third density elsewhere.
   89.29 Questioner
What was the attitude just prior to harvest of those harvestable entities of Ra with respect to those who were obviously unharvestable?
    Ra
I am Ra. Those of us which had the gift of polarity felt deep compassion for those who seemed to dwell in darkness. This description is most apt as ours was a harshly bright planet in the physical sense.
There was every attempt made to reach out with whatever seemed to be needed. However, those upon the positive path have the comfort of companions, and we of Ra spent a great deal of our attention upon the possibilities of achieving spiritual or metaphysical adepthood, or work in indigo ray, through the means of relationships with other-selves. Consequently, the compassion for those in darkness was balanced by the appreciation of the light.
   89.30 Questioner
Would Ra’s attitude toward the same unharvestable entities be different at this nexus than at the time of harvest of third density?
    Ra
I am Ra. Not substantially. To those who wish to sleep we could only offer those comforts designed for the sleeping. Service is only possible to the extent it is requested. We were ready to serve in whatever way we could. This still seems satisfactory as a means of dealing with other-selves in third density. It is our feeling that to be each entity which one attempts to serve is to simplify the grasp of what service is necessary or possible.
   89.31 Questioner
What techniques did the two negatively harvested entities use for negative polarization on such a positively polarized planet?
    Ra
I am Ra. The technique of control over others and domination unto the physical death was used in both cases. Upon a planetary influence much unused to slaughter these entities were able to polarize by this means. Upon your third-density environment at the time of your experiencing, such entities would merely be considered, shall we say, ruthless despots which waged the holy war.
   89.32 Questioner
Did these two entities evolve from the second density of the planet Venus along with the rest of the population of Venus that became Ra, from second density to third?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   89.33 Questioner
What was the origin of the two entities of which you speak?
    Ra
I am Ra. These entities were wanderers from early positive fifth density.
   89.34 Questioner
And yet, though they had already evolved through a positive fourth density they, shall we say, flipped polarity in the reincarnating in third density. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   89.35 Questioner
What was the catalyst for their change?
    Ra
I am Ra. In our peoples there was what may be considered, from the viewpoint of wisdom, an overabundance of love. These entities looked at those still in darkness and saw that those of a neutral or somewhat negative viewpoint found such harmony, shall we say, sickening. The wanderers felt that a more wisdom-oriented way of seeking love could be more appealing to those in darkness.
First one entity began its work. Quickly the second found the first. These entities had agreed to serve together, and so they did, glorifying the One Creator, but not as they intended. About them were soon gathered those who found it easy to believe that a series of specific knowledges and wisdoms would advance one towards the Creator.
The end of this was the graduation into fourth-density negative of the wanderers, which had much power of personality, and some small deepening of the negatively polarized element of those not polarizing positively. There was no negative harvest as such.
   89.36 Questioner
What was the reason for the wandering of these two wanderers, and were they male and female?
    Ra
I am Ra. All wanderers come to be of assistance in serving the Creator, each in its own way. The wanderers of which we have been speaking were indeed incarnated male and female as this is by far the most efficient system of partnership.
   89.37 Questioner
As a wild guess, one of these entities wouldn’t be the one who has been our companion here for some time in our sessions, would it?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   89.38 Questioner
Then from what you say I am guessing that these wanderers returned or wandered to Ra’s third density to possibly seed greater wisdom into what they saw as an overabundance of compassion in the Ra culture. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is incorrect in the sense that before incarnation it was the desire of the wanderers only to aid in service to others. The query has correctness when seen from the viewpoint of the wanderers within that incarnation.
   89.39 Questioner
I just can’t understand why they would think that a planet that was doing as well as Ra was doing, as far as I can tell, would need wanderers in order to help with a harvest. Was this at an early point in Ra’s third density?
    Ra
I am Ra. It was in the second cycle of 25,000 years. We had a harvest of six out of thirty, to speak roughly, millions of mind/body/spirit complexes, less than 20%. Wanderers are always drawn to whatever percentage has not yet polarized and come when there is a call. There was a call from those which were not positively polarized as such but which sought to be positively polarized and sought wisdom, feeling the compassion of other-selves upon Venus as complacent or pitying towards other-selves.
   89.40 Questioner
What was the attitude of these two entities after they graduated into fourth-density negative and, the veil being removed, they realized that they had switched polarities?
    Ra
I am Ra. They were disconcerted.
   89.41 Questioner
Then did they continue striving to polarize negatively for a fifth-density negative harvest, or did they do something else?
    Ra
I am Ra. They worked with the fourth-density negative for some period until, within this framework, the previously learned patterns of the self had been recaptured and the polarity was, with great effort, reversed. There was a great deal of fourth-density positive work then to be retraced.
   89.42 Questioner
How is Ra aware of this information? By what means does Ra know the precise orientation of these two entities in fourth-density negative, etc.?
    Ra
I am Ra. These entities joined Ra in fourth-density positive for a portion of the cycle which we experienced.
   89.43 Questioner
I assume, then, that they came in late. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   89.44 Questioner
I didn’t mean to get so far off the track of my original direction of questioning, but I think some of these excursions are very enlightening and will help in understanding of the basic mechanisms that we are so interested in in evolution.
Ra stated that archetypes are helpful when used in a controlled way. Would you give me an example of what you mean by using an archetype in a controlled way?
    Ra
I am Ra. We speak with some regret in stating that this shall be our last query of length. There is substantial energy left, but this instrument has distortions that rapidly approach the limit of our ability to maintain secure contact.
The controlled use of the archetype is that which is done within the self for the polarization of the self—and to the benefit of the self, if negatively polarized, or others, if positively polarized—upon the most subtle of levels.
Keep in mind at all times that the archetypical mind is a portion of the deep mind and informs thought processes. When the archetype is translated without regard for magical propriety into the manifested daily actions of an individual, the greatest distortions may take place, and great infringement upon the free will of others is possible.
This is more nearly acceptable to one negatively polarized. However, the more carefully polarized of negative mind/body/spirits5 will also prefer to work with a finely tuned instrument.
May we ask if there are any brief queries before we leave this working?
   89.45 Questioner
I’ll just make the statement that I perceive that a negative polarity harvest is possible with less negativity in the environment like Ra’s environment than in the environment such as we have at present and ask if that is correct, and then is there anything that we can do to improve the contact or the comfort of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, the requirements of harvest are set. It is, however, easier to serve the self completely or nearly so if there is little resistance.
In the matter of the nurturing of the instrument we suggest further manipulation of the dorsal side and appendages of this instrument and the whirling of the waters, if possible. The alignments are conscientious. We ask for your vigilance in alignments and preparations. All is well, my friends.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Mentioned aforetimes in 61.3 and 64.10.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Previously stated in 88.14–15.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, threnody can be defined as “a poem, speech, or song of lamentation.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, irrefragably can be defined as “indisputably.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Should be mind/body/spirit complexes, presumably.↩[footnote end]
   90.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   90.1 Questioner
First, please give me the condition of the instrument.
    Ra
I am Ra. The physical complex energy deficit is somewhat increased by continued distortions towards pain. The vital energy levels are as previously stated, having fluctuated slightly between askings.
   90.2 Questioner
Could you tell me the situation with respect to our fourth- and fifth-density companions at this time?
    Ra
I am Ra. The fourth-density league of companions accompanies your group. The fifth-density friend, at this space/time nexus, works within its own density exclusively.
   90.3 Questioner
By what means do these particular fourth-density entities get from their origin to our position?
    Ra
I am Ra. The mechanism of calling has been previously explored.1 When a distortion which may be negatively connotated is effected, this calling occurs.
In addition, the light of which we have spoken, emanating from attempts to be of service to others in a fairly clear and lucid sense, is another type of calling in that it represents that which requires balance by temptation.
Thirdly, there have been certain avenues into the mind/body/spirit complexes of this group which have been made available by your fifth-density friend.
   90.4 Questioner
Actually, the question I intended was how do they get here? By what means of moving?
    Ra
I am Ra. In the mechanism of the calling, the movement is as you would expect; that is, the entities are within your planetary influence and are, having come through the quarantine web, free to answer such calling.
The temptations are offered by those negative entities of what you would call your inner planes. These, shall we say, dark angels have been impressed by the service-to-self path offered by those which have come through quarantine from days of old. And these entities, much like your angelic presences of the positive nature, are ready to move in thought within the inner planes of this planetary influence working from time/space to space/time.
The mechanism of the fifth-density entity is from density to density and is magical in nature. The fourth density, of itself, is not capable of building the highway into the energy web. However, it is capable of using that which has been left intact. These entities are, again, the Orion entities of fourth density.
   90.5 Questioner
You stated previously that fifth-density entities bear a resemblance to those of us in third density on planet Earth, but fourth density does not. Could you describe the fourth-density entities, and tell me why they do not resemble us?
    Ra
I am Ra. The description must be bated under the Law of Confusion. The cause for a variety of so-called physical vehicles is the remaining variety of heritages from second-density physical vehicular forms. The process of what you call physical evolution continues to hold sway into fourth density. Only when the Ways of Wisdom have begun to refine the power of what you may loosely call thought is the form of the physical complex manifestation more nearly under the direction of the consciousness.
   90.6 Questioner
Well, if the population of this planet presently looks similar to the fifth-density entities, I was wondering why this is? If I understand you correctly, the process of evolution would normally be the third density resembling that from which it evolved in second density, and then refining in fourth, and then again in fifth becoming what the population of this planet looks like in third. Why is this planet— It seems to me that this planet is ahead of itself in the way the mind/body/spirit complex, or body complex of that, looks. What is the reason for this?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your query is based upon a misconception. Do you wish us to comment, or do you wish to re-question?
   90.7 Questioner
Please comment on my misconception if that is possible.
    Ra
I am Ra. In fifth density the manifestation of the physical complex is more and more under the control of the conscious mind complex. Therefore, the fifth-density entity may dissolve one manifestation and create another. Consequently, the choice of a fifth-density entity or complex of entities wishing to communicate with your peoples would choose to resemble your peoples’ physical-complex, chemical, yellow-ray vehicles.
   90.8 Questioner
I see. Very roughly, if you were to move a third-density entity from some other planet to this planet, roughly what percentage of all of those within the knowledge of Ra would look enough like those entities of Earth so that they would go unnoticed in a crowd?
    Ra
I am Ra. Perhaps five percent.
   90.9 Questioner
Then there is an extreme variation in the form of the physical vehicle in third density in the universe. I assume this is also true of fourth density. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is so. We remind you that it is a great theoretical distance between demanding that the creatures of an infinite creation be unnoticeably similar to oneself and observing those signs which may be called human which denote the third-density characteristics of self-consciousness: the grouping into pairs, societal groups, and races; and the further characteristic means of using self-consciousness to refine and search for the meaning of the milieu.
   90.10 Questioner
Well, within Ra’s knowledge of third-density physical forms, what percentage would be similar enough to this planet’s physical form that we would assume the entity to be human even though they were a bit different? This would have to be very rough because of my definition being very rough.
    Ra
I am Ra. This percentage is still small, perhaps thirteen to fifteen percent due to the capabilities of various second-density life forms to carry out each necessary function for third-density work. Thusly to be observed would be behavior indicating self-consciousness and purposeful interaction with a sentient ambiance about the entity, rather than those characteristics which familiarly connote to your peoples the humanity of your third-density form.
   90.11 Questioner
Now my line of questioning... I am trying to link to the creation of various Logos and their original use of a system of archetypes in their creation, and I apologize for possibly a lack of efficiency in doing this, but I find this somewhat difficult. Now, for this particular Logos in the beginning, prior to its creation of first density, did the archetypical system which it had chosen for its creations include the forms that would evolve, and in particular third-density human form, or was this related to the archetypical concept at all?
    Ra
I am Ra. The choice of form is prior to the formation of the archetypical mind. As the Logos creates Its plan for evolution, then the chosen form is invested.
   90.12 Questioner
Was there a reason for choosing the forms that have evolved upon this planet, and if so, what was it?
    Ra
I am Ra. We are not entirely sure why our Logos and several neighboring Logoi of approximately the same space/time of flowering chose the bipedal, erect form of the second-density apes to invest. It has been our supposition—which we share with you as long as you are aware that this is mere opinion—that our Logos was interested in, shall we say, further intensifying the veiling process by offering to the third-density form the near complete probability for the development of speech taking complete precedence over concept communication or telepathy.
We also have the supposition that the so-called opposable thumb was looked upon as an excellent means of intensifying the veiling process so that, rather than rediscovering the powers of the mind, the third-density entity would, by the form of its physical manifestation, be drawn to the making, holding, and using of physical tools.
   90.13 Questioner
I will guess that the system of archetypes then was devised to further extend these particular principles. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. The phrasing is faulty. However, it is correct that the images of the archetypical mind are the children of the third-density physical manifestations of form of the Logos which has created the particular evolutionary opportunity.
   90.14 Questioner
Now, as I understand it the archetypes are the biases of a very fundamental nature that, under free will, generate the experiences of each entity. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. The archetypical mind is part of that mind which informs all experience. Please recall the definition of the archetypical mind as the repository of those refinements to the cosmic, or all-mind, made by this particular Logos and peculiar only to this Logos.
Thus it may be seen as one of the roots of mind, not the deepest but certainly the most informative in some ways. The other root of mind to be recalled is that racial or planetary mind which also informs the conceptualizations of each entity to some degree.
   90.15 Questioner
At what point in the evolutionary process does the archetypical mind first have effect upon the entity?
    Ra
I am Ra. At the point at which an entity, either by accident or design, reflects an archetype, the archetypical mind resonates. Thusly random activation of the archetypical resonances begins almost immediately in third-density experience. The disciplined use of this tool of evolution comes far later in this process.
   90.16 Questioner
What was the ultimate objective of this Logos in designing the archetypical mind as It did?
    Ra
I am Ra. Each Logos desires to create a more eloquent expression of experience of the Creator by the Creator. The archetypical mind is intended to heighten this ability to express the Creator in patterns more like the fanned peacock’s tail: each facet of the Creator vivid, upright, and shining with articulated beauty.
   90.17 Questioner
Is Ra familiar with the archetypical mind of some other Logos that is not the same as the one we experience?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are entities of Ra which have served as far wanderers to those of another Logos. The experience has been one which staggers the intellectual and intuitive capacities, for each Logos sets up an experiment enough at variance from all others that the subtleties of the archetypical mind of another Logos are most murky to the resonating mind, body, and spirit complexes of this Logos.
   90.18 Questioner
There seems to have been created by this Logos (to me anyway) a large percentage of entities whose distortion was toward warfare, in that we had the Maldek and the Mars experience and now Earth. It seems that Venus was the exception to what we could almost call the rule of warfare. Is this correct? And was this envisioned and planned into the construction of the archetypical mind—possibly not with respect particularly to warfare as we have experienced it but to the extreme action to polarization in consciousness?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is correct that the Logos designed Its experiment to attempt to achieve the greatest possible opportunities for polarization in third density. It is incorrect that warfare of the types specific to your experiences was planned by the Logos. This form of expression of hostility is an interesting result which is apparently concomitant with the tool-making ability. The choice of the Logos to use the life-form with the grasping thumb is the decision to which this type of warfare may be traced.
   90.19 Questioner
Then did our Logos hope to see generated a positive and negative harvest from each density up to the sixth, starting with the third, as being the most efficient form of generating experience known to It at the time of Its construction of this system of evolution?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   90.20 Questioner
Then built into the basis for the archetypes is, possibly, the mechanism for creating the polarization in consciousness for service to others and service to self. Is this, in fact, true?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes. You will notice the many inborn biases which hint to the possibility of one path’s being more efficient than the other. This was the design of the Logos.
   90.21 Questioner
Then what you are saying is that once the path is recognized, either the positive or the negative polarized entity can find hints along his path as to the efficiency of that path. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. That which you say is correct upon its own merits but is not a repetition of our statement. Our suggestion was that within the experiential nexus of each entity, within its second-density environment and within the roots of mind, there were placed biases indicating to the watchful eye the more efficient of the two paths. Let us say, for want of a more precise adjective, that this Logos has a bias towards kindness.
   90.22 Questioner
Then you say that the more efficient of the two paths was suggested in a subliminal way to second density to be the service-to-others path. Am I correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. We did not state which was the more efficient path. However, you are correct in your assumption, as you are aware from having examined each path in some detail in previous querying.
   90.23 Questioner
Would this be the reason for the greater positive harvests? I suspect that it isn’t, but would there be Logoi that have greater negative percentage harvests because of this type of biasing?
    Ra
I am Ra. No. There have been Logoi with greater percentages of negative harvests. However, the biasing mechanisms cannot change the requirements for achieving harvestability either in the positive or in the negative sense.
There are Logoi which have offered a neutral background against which to polarize. This Logos chose not to do so but instead to allow more of the love and light of the Infinite Creator to be both inwardly and outwardly visible and available to the sensations and conceptualizations of mind/body/spirits2 undergoing Its care in experimenting.
   90.24 Questioner
Were there any other circumstances, biases, consequences, or plans set up by the Logos other than those we have discussed for the evolution of Its parts through the densities?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   90.25 Questioner
What were these?
    Ra
I am Ra. One more; that is, the permeability of the densities so that there may be communication from density to density and from plane to plane or sub-density to sub-density.
   90.26 Questioner
Then as I see the plan for the evolution by this Logos: it was planned to create as vivid an experience as possible, but also one which was somewhat informed with respect to the Infinite Creator and able to accelerate progress as a function of will because of the permeabilities of densities. Have I covered accurately the general plan of this Logos with respect to Its evolution?
    Ra
I am Ra. Excepting the actions of the unmanifested self and the actions of self with other-self, you have been reasonably thorough.
   90.27 Questioner
Then, is the major mechanism forming the ways and very essence of the experience that we presently experience here the archetypical mind and the archetypes?
    Ra
I am Ra. These resources are a part of that which you refer to.
   90.28 Questioner
What I am really asking is what percentage part, roughly, are these responsible for?
    Ra
I am Ra. We ask once again that you consider that the archetypical mind is a part of the deep mind. There are several portions to this mind. The mind may serve as a resource. To call the archetypical mind the foundation of experience is to oversimplify the activities of the mind/body/spirit complex. To work with your query as to percentages is, therefore, enough misleading in any form of direct answer that we would ask that you re-question.
   90.29 Questioner
That’s OK. I don’t think that was that good a question anyway.
Now, when Ra initially planned for helping the Egyptians with their evolution, what was the most, or the primary concept—and also secondary and tertiary, if you can name those—that Ra wished to impart to the Egyptians? In other words, what was Ra’s training plan or schedule for making the Egyptians aware of what was necessary for their evolution?
    Ra
I am Ra. We came to your peoples to enunciate the Law of One. We wished to impress upon those who wished to learn of unity that in unity all paradoxes are resolved; all that is broken is healed; all that is forgotten is brought to light.
We had no teaching plan, as you have called it, in that our intention when we walked among your peoples was to manifest that which was requested by those learn/teachers to which we had come.
We are aware that this particular line of querying—that is, the nature and architecture of the archetypical mind—has caused the questioner to attempt, to its own mind unsuccessfully, to determine the relative importance of these concepts. We cannot learn/teach for any, nor would we take this opportunity from the questioner. However, we shall comment.
The adept has already worked much, not only within the red, orange, yellow, and green energy centers, but already in the opening of blue and indigo. Up through this point the archetypes function as the great base or plinth of a builded structure or statue, keeping the mind complex viable, level, and available as a resource whenever it may be evoked.
There is a point at which the adept takes up its work. This is the point at which a clear and conscious consideration of the archetypical mind is useful.
   90.30 Questioner
I have an observation on Archetype One made by Jim and request comment by Ra. I will read it. “The Matrix of the Mind is the conscious mind and is sustained by the power of the spirit, symbolized by the star, which flows to it through the subconscious mind. It contains the will which is symbolized by the scepter of power in the Magician’s hand. All of creation is made through the power of the will directed by the conscious mind of the Magician, and the bird in the cage represents the illusion in which the self seems trapped. The Magician represents maleness or the radiance of being manifested as the creation through which each entity moves.”
    Ra
I am Ra. As this instrument is becoming somewhat weary we shall not begin this considerable discussion. We would request that this series of observations be repeated at the outset of the next working. We would suggest that each concept be discussed separately or, if appropriate, a pair of concepts be related one to the other within the concept complex. This is slow work but shall make the eventual building of the concept complexes more smoothly accomplished.
Were we to have answered the observations as read by you at this space/time, as much space/time would have been given to the untangling of various concepts as to the building up of what were very thoughtful perceptions.
May we ask if there are any brief queries at this time?
   90.31 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is well that the appliances for the arms were placed upon the instrument. We ask that continued vigilance be accorded these distortions which are, if anything, more distorted towards dis-ease than at our previous cautionary statement.
All is well, my friends. You are conscientious and faithful in your alignments. We appreciate your fastidiousness.
I am Ra. I leave you now, rejoicing merrily in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Explored previously in many places, including 6.23, 7.1–8, 10.13, 24.8, 68.16, 72.7–8, 73.3–4, 73.8, 74.12–13, 80.5, and 87.9.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Should be mind/body/spirit complexes, presumably.↩[footnote end]
   91.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   91.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
   91.2 Questioner
I have listed the different minds and would like to know if they are applied in this particular aspect: first, we have the cosmic mind which is, I would think, the same for all sub-Logoi like our sun. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   91.3 Questioner
The sub-Logos such as our sun, then, in creating Its own particular evolution of experience, refines the cosmic mind or, shall we say, articulates it by Its own additional bias or biases. Is this a correct observation?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is a correct observation with the one exception that concerns the use of the term “addition,” which suggests the concept of that which is more than the all-mind. Instead, the archetypical mind is a refinement of the all-mind in a pattern peculiar to the sub-Logos’ choosing.
   91.4 Questioner
Then the very next refinement that occurs as the cosmic mind is refined is what we call the archetypical mind. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   91.5 Questioner
This then creates, I would assume, the planetary or racial mind. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   91.6 Questioner
What is the origin of the planetary or racial mind?
    Ra
I am Ra. This racial or planetary mind is, for this Logos, a repository of biases remembered by the mind/body/spirit complexes which have enjoyed the experience of this planetary influence.
   91.7 Questioner
Now, some entities on this planet evolved through second density into third, and some were transferred from other planets to re-cycle in third density here. Did the ones who were transferred here to re-cycle in third density add to the planetary or racial mind?
    Ra
I am Ra. Not only did each race add to the planetary mind, but also each race possesses a racial mind. Thus we made this distinction in discussing this portion of mind.
This portion of mind is formed in the series of seemingly non-simultaneous experiences which are chosen in freedom of will by the mind/body/spirit complexes of the planetary influence. Therefore, although this Akashic, planetary, or racial mind is, indeed, a root of mind, it may be seen in sharp differentiation from the deeper roots of mind which are not a function of altering memory, if you will.
We must ask your patience at this time. This channel has become somewhat unclear due to the movement of the cover which touches this instrument. We ask that the opening sentences be repeated and the breath expelled.
[The microphones attached to the cover upon the instrument were pulled slightly as a rug was being placed over a noisy tape recorder. The Circle of One was walked; breath was expelled two feet above the instrument’s head from her right to her left; and the Circle of One was walked again as requested.]
I am Ra. We communicate now.
   91.8 Questioner
Were we successful in re-establishing clear contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. There was the misstep which then needed to be re-repeated. This was done. The communication is once again clear. We enjoyed the humorous aspects of the necessary repetitions.
   91.9 Questioner
What occurred when the microphone cords were slightly moved?
    Ra
I am Ra. The link between the instrument’s mind/body/spirit complex and its yellow-ray, chemical, physical vehicle was jarred. This caused some maladjustment of the organ you call the lungs, and, if the repair had not been done, would have resulted in a distorted physical complex condition of this portion of the instrument’s physical vehicle.
   91.10 Questioner
What kind of distortion?
    Ra
I am Ra. The degree of distortion would depend upon the amount of neglect. The ultimate penalty, shall we say, for the disturbing of the physical vehicle is the death, in this case by what you would call the congestive heart failure. As the support group was prompt, there should be little or no distortion experienced by the instrument.
   91.11 Questioner
Why does such a very minor effect like the slight movement of the microphone cord result in this situation? Not mechanically or chemically, but philosophically, if you can answer this question?
    Ra
I am Ra. We can only answer mechanically as there is no philosophy to the reflexes of physical vehicular function.
There is what you might call the silver cord reflex; that is, when the mind/body/spirit complex dwells without the environs of the physical shell and the physical shell is disturbed, the physical shell will reflexively call back the absent enlivener; that is, the mind/body/spirit complex which is connected with what may be metaphysically seen as what some of your philosophers have called the silver cord.
If this is done suddenly the mind/body/spirit complex will attempt entry into the energy web of the physical vehicle without due care, and the effect is as if one were to stretch one of your elastic bands and let it shrink rapidly. The resulting snap would strike hard at the anchored portion of the elastic band.
The process through which you as a group go in recalling this instrument could be likened unto taking this elastic and gently lessening its degree of tension until it was without perceptible stretch.
   91.12 Questioner
To get back to what we were talking about: would then possibly the different races that inhabit this planet be from different planets in our local vicinity, or the planets of nearby Logoi that have evolved through their second-density experiences, to create the large number of different races that we experience on this planet? Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are correctnesses to your supposition. However, not all races and sub-races are of various planetary origins. We suggest that in looking at planetary origins one observes not the pigmentation of the integument but the biases concerning interactions with other-selves and definitions regarding the nature of the self.
   91.13 Questioner
How many different planets have supplied the individuals that now inhabit this planet in this third density?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is perceived by us to be unimportant information, but harmless. There are three major planetary influences upon your planetary sphere besides those of your own second-density derivation, and thirteen minor planetary groups in addition to the above.
   91.14 Questioner
Thank you. One more question before we start on the specific questions with respect to archetypes. Do all Logoi evolving after the veil have twenty-two archetypes?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   91.15 Questioner
Is it common for Logoi to have twenty-two archetypes, or is this relatively unique with respect to our Logos?
    Ra
I am Ra. The system of sevens is the most articulated system yet discovered by any experiment by any Logos in our octave.
   91.16 Questioner
What is the largest number of archetypes, to Ra’s knowledge, used by a Logos?
    Ra
I am Ra. The sevens plus The Choice is the greatest number which has been used, by our knowledge, by Logoi. It is the result of many, many previous experiments in articulation of the One Creator.
   91.17 Questioner
I assume, then, that twenty-two is the greatest number of archetypes. I’ll also ask what is the minimum number presently in use by any Logos, to Ra’s knowledge?
    Ra
I am Ra. The fewest are the two systems of five which are completing the cycles or densities of experience.
You must grasp the idea that the archetypes were not developed at once but step by step, and not in order as you know the order at this space/time, but in various orders. Therefore, the two systems of fives were using two separate ways of viewing the archetypical nature of all experience. Each, of course, used the Matrix, the Potentiator, and the Significator, for this is the harvest with which our creation began.
One way or system of experimentation had added to these the Catalyst and the Experience. Another system, if you will, had added Catalyst and Transformation. In one case the methods whereby experience was processed was further aided, but the fruits of experience less aided. In the second case, the opposite may be seen to be the case.
   91.18 Questioner
Thank you. We have some observations on the archetypes as follows. First, the Matrix of the Mind is depicted in the Egyptian tarot by a male, and this we take as creative energy intelligently directed. Would Ra comment on this?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is an extremely thoughtful perception seeing as it does the male not specifically as biological male but as a male principle.
You will note that there are very definite sexual biases in the images. They are intended to function both as information as to which biological entity or energy will attract which archetype, but also as a more general view which sees polarity as a key to the archetypical mind of third density.
   91.19 Questioner
Secondly, we have the wand which has been seen as the power of will. Would Ra comment?
    Ra
I am Ra. The concept of will is indeed pouring forth from each facet of the image of the Matrix of the Mind. The wand, as the will, however, is, shall we say, an astrological derivative of the out-reaching hand forming the, shall we say, magical gesture.
The excellent portion of the image—which may be seen distinctly as separate from the concept of the wand—is that sphere which indicates the spiritual nature of the object of the will of one wishing to do magical acts within the manifestation of your density.
   91.20 Questioner
The hand downward has been seen as seeking from within, not outwardly active dominance over the material world. Would Ra comment?
    Ra
I am Ra. Look again, O student. Does the hand reach within? Nay. Without potentiation the conscious mind has no inwardness. That hand, O student, reaches towards that which, outside its unpotentiated influence, is locked from it.
   91.21 Questioner
The square cage may represent the material illusion, an unmagical shape. Would Ra comment?
    Ra
I am Ra. The square, wherever seen, is the symbol of the third-density illusion and may be seen either as unmagical or, in the proper configuration, as having been manifested within; that is, the material world given life.
   91.22 Questioner
The dark area around the square would then be the darkness of the subconscious mind. Would Ra comment?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is no further thing to say to the perceptive student.
   91.23 Questioner
The checkered portion would represent polarity?
    Ra
I am Ra. This also is satisfactory.
   91.24 Questioner
The bird is a messenger that the hand is reaching down to unlock. Can Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. The wingèd visions or images in this system are to be noted not so much for their distinct kind as for the position of the wings. All birds are, indeed, intended to suggest flight, and messages, and movement, and in some cases, protection.
The folded wing in this image is intended to suggest that just as the Matrix figure, the Magician, cannot act without reaching its wingèd spirit, so neither can the spirit fly lest it be released into conscious manifestation and fructified thereby.
   91.25 Questioner
The star could represent the potentiating force of the subconscious mind. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This particular part of this image is best seen in astrological terms. We would comment at this space/time that Ra did not include the astrological portions of these images in the system of images designed to evoke the archetypical leitmotifs.1
   91.26 Questioner
Are there any other additions to Card Number One, other than the star, that are of other than the basic archetypical aspects?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are details of each image seen through the cultural eye of the time of inscription. This is to be expected. Therefore, when viewing the, shall we say, Egyptian costumes and systems of mythology used in the images, it is far better to penetrate to the heart of the costumes’ significance or the creatures’ significance rather than clinging to a culture which is not your own.
In each entity the image will resonate slightly differently. Therefore, there is the desire upon Ra’s part to allow for the creative envisioning of each archetype using general guidelines rather than specific and limiting definitions.
   91.27 Questioner
The cup may represent the mixture of positive and negative passions. Would Ra comment, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. The otic portions of this instrument’s physical vehicle did not perceive a significant portion of your query. Please re-query.
   91.28 Questioner
There is apparently a cup which we have as containing a mixture of positive and negative influences. However, I personally doubt this. Would Ra comment, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. Doubt not the polarity, O student, but release the cup from its stricture. It is indeed a distortion of the original image.
   91.29 Questioner
What was the original image?
    Ra
I am Ra. The original image had the checkering as the suggestion of polarity.
   91.30 Questioner
Then was this a representation of the waiting polarity to be tasted by the Matrix of the Mind?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is exquisitely perceptive.
   91.31 Questioner
I have listed here the sword as struggle. I am not sure that I even can call anything in this diagram a sword. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. Doubt not the struggle, O student, but release the sword from its stricture. Observe the struggle of a caged bird to fly.
   91.32 Questioner
I have listed the coin as work accomplished. I am also in doubt about the existence of the coin in this diagram. Would Ra comment?
    Ra
I am Ra. Again, doubt not that which the coin is called to represent, for does not the Magus strive to achieve through the manifested world? Yet release the coin from its stricture.
   91.33 Questioner
And finally, the Magician represents the conscious mind. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. We ask the student to consider the concept of the unfed conscious mind, the mind without any resource but consciousness. Do not confuse the unfed conscious mind with that mass of complexities which you as students experience, as you have so many, many times dipped already into the processes of potentiation, catalyst, experience, and transformation.
   91.34 Questioner
Are these all of the components, then, of this first archetype?
    Ra
I am Ra. These are all you, the student, sees. Thusly the complement is complete for you. Each student may see some other nuance.
We, as we have said, did not offer these images with boundaries, but only as guidelines intending to aid the adept and to establish the architecture of the deep or archetypical portion of the deep mind.
   91.35 Questioner
How is a knowledge of the facets of the archetypical mind used by the individual to accelerate his evolution?
    Ra
I am Ra. We shall offer an example based upon this first explored archetype or concept complex.
The conscious mind of the adept may be full to bursting of the most abstruse and unmanageable of ideas, so that further ideation becomes impossible, and work in blue ray or indigo is blocked through over-activation. It is then that the adept would call upon the new mind, untouched and virgin, and dwell within the archetype of the new and unblemished mind without bias, without polarity, full of the magic of the Logos.
   91.36 Questioner
Then you are saying that (if I am correct in understanding what you have just said) that the conscious mind may be filled with an almost infinite number of concepts, but there is a set of basic concepts which are what I would call important simply because they are the foundations for the evolution of consciousness, and will, if carefully applied, accelerate the evolution of consciousness. Whereas the vast array of concepts, ideas, experiences that we meet in our daily lives may have little or no bearing upon the evolution of consciousness except in a very indirect way. In other words, what we are attempting to do here is find the great motivators of evolution and utilize them to move through our evolutionary track. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Not entirely. The archetypes are not the foundation for spiritual evolution but rather are the tool for grasping in an undistorted manner the nature of this evolution.
   91.37 Questioner
So for an individual who wishes to consciously augment his own evolution, an ability to recognize and utilize the archetypes would be beneficial in sorting out that which he wished to seek and that which he found—and that which would be found then as not as efficient a seeking tool. Would this be a good statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is a fairly adequate statement. The term “efficient” might also fruitfully be replaced by the term “undistorted.” The archetypical mind, when penetrated lucidly, is a blueprint of the builded structure of all energy expenditures and all seeking, without distortion. This, as a resource within the deep mind, is of great potential aid to the adept.
We would ask for one more query at this space/time as this instrument is experiencing continuous surges of the distortion you call pain, and we wish to take our leave of the working while the instrument still possesses a sufficient amount of transferred energy to ease the transition to the waking state, if you would call it that.
   91.38 Questioner
Since we are at the end of the Matrix of the Mind I will just ask if there is anything we can do to improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable?
    Ra
I am Ra. Each is most conscientious. The instrument might be somewhat more comfortable with the addition of the swirling of the waters with spine erect. All other things which can be performed for the instrument’s benefit are most diligently done.
We commend the continual fidelity of the group to the ideals of harmony and thanksgiving. This shall be your great protection. All is well, my friends. The appurtenances and alignments are excellent.
I am Ra. I leave you glorying in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]In this context, leitmotif can be defined as “a recurring theme or element in a musical or literary composition, or any other expressive work, which often serves as a guiding or central element within the work.”↩[footnote end]
   92.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   92.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. The condition of this instrument is slightly more distorted towards weakness in each respect since the previous asking.
   92.2 Questioner
Is there a specific cause for this, and could you tell us what it is if so?
    Ra
I am Ra. The effective cause of the increased physical distortions have to do with the press of continued substantial levels of the distortion you call pain. Various vehicular distortions, other than the specifically arthritic, have been accentuated by psychic greeting, and the combined effect has been deleterious.
The continued slight but noticeable losses of the vital energies is due to the necessity for the instrument to call upon this resource in order to clear the, shall we say, way for a carefully purified service-to-others working. The use of the will in the absence of physical and, in this particular case, mental and mental/emotional energies requires vital energies.
   92.3 Questioner
We have been attempting to figure out how to provide the instrument with the swirling water, which we hope to do very soon. Is there any other thing that we can do to improve this situation?
    Ra
I am Ra. Continue in peace and harmony. Already the support group does much. There is the need for the instrument to choose the manner of its beingness. It has the distortion, as we have noted, towards the martyrdom. This can be evaluated and choices made only by the entity.
   92.4 Questioner
What is the present situation with the fifth-density negative visitor we have [inaudible]?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is with this group.
   92.5 Questioner
What prompted its return?
    Ra
I am Ra. The promptings were duple. There was the recovery of much negative polarity upon the part of your friend of fifth density and, at the same approximate nexus, a temporary lessening of the positive harmony of this group.
   92.6 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do about the instrument’s stomach problem or constipation?
    Ra
I am Ra. The healing modes of which each is capable are already in use.
   92.7 Questioner
In the last session we discussed the first tarot card of the Egyptian type. Are there any distortions in the cards that we have (which we will publish in the book if possible) that Ra did not originally intend, with the exception of the star, which we know is a distortion? Or any additions that Ra did intend in this particular tarot?
    Ra
I am Ra. The distortions remaining after the removal of astrological material are those having to do with the mythos of the culture to which Ra offered this teach/learning tool. This is why we have suggested approaching the images looking for the heart of the image rather than being involved overmuch by the costumes and creatures of a culture not familiar to your present incarnation. We have no wish to add to an already distorted group of images, feeling that, although distortion is inevitable, there is the least amount which can be procured in the present arrangement.
   92.8 Questioner
Then you are saying that the cards that we have here are the best available cards in our present illusion at this date?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your statement is correct in that we consider the so-called Egyptian tarot the most undistorted version of the images which Ra offered. This is not to intimate that other systems may not, in their own way, form an helpful architecture for the adept’s consideration of the archetypical mind.
   92.9 Questioner
I would like to attempt an analogy of the first archetype in that when a baby is first born and enters this density of experience, I am assuming, then, that the Matrix is new and undistorted, veiled from the Potentiator and ready for that which is to be experienced: the incarnation. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   92.10 Questioner
I will read several statements here and ask for Ra’s comment on the statement.
First: Until an entity becomes consciously aware of the evolutionary process, the Logos, or intelligent energy, creates the potentials for an entity to gain the experience necessary for polarization. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is so.
   92.11 Questioner
Then, this occurs because the Potentiator of the Mind is directly connected, through the roots of the tree of mind, to the archetypical mind and to the Logos which created it, and because the veil between the Matrix and Potentiator of the Mind allows for the development of the will. Would Ra comment?
    Ra
I am Ra. Some untangling may be needed. As the mind/body/spirit complex which has not yet reached the point of the conscious awareness of the process of evolution prepares for incarnation it has programmed for it a less-than-complete, that is to say, a partially randomized system of learnings. The amount of randomness of potential catalyst is proportional to the newness of the mind/body/spirit complex to third density.
This, then, becomes a portion of that which you may call a potential for incarnational experience. This is, indeed, carried within that portion of the mind which is of the deep mind, the architecture of which may be envisioned as being represented by that concept complex known as the Potentiator.
It is not in the archetypical mind of an entity that the potential for incarnational experience resides, but in the mind/body/spirit complex’s insertion, shall we say, into the energy web of the physical vehicle and the chosen planetary environment. However, to more deeply articulate this portion of the mind/body/spirit complex’s beingness, this archetype, the Potentiator of the Mind, may be evoked with profit to the student of its own evolution.
   92.12 Questioner
Then are you saying that the source of pre-incarnative programmed catalyst is the Potentiator of Mind?
    Ra
I am Ra. No. We are suggesting that the Potentiator of the Mind is an archetype which may aid the adept in grasping the nature of this pre-incarnative and continuingly incarnative series of choices.
   92.13 Questioner
Thank you. Third: Just as Free Will taps intelligent infinity, which yields intelligent energy, which then focuses and creates the densities of this octave of experience, the Potentiator of Mind utilizes its connection with intelligent energy and taps or potentiates the Matrix of the Mind, which yields Catalyst of the Mind. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is thoughtful but confused. The Matrix of the Mind is that which reaches—just as the kinetic phase of intelligent infinity, through free will, reaches for the Logos (or, in the case of the mind/body/spirit complex, the sub-sub-Logos, which is the free-will-potentiated beingness of the mind/body/spirit complex)—to intelligent infinity, Love, and all that follows from that Logos; to the Matrix or, shall we say, the conscious, waiting self of each entity, the Love or the sub-sub-Logos spinning through free will all those things which may enrich the experience of the Creator by the Creator.1
It is indeed so that the biases of the potentials of a mind/body/spirit complex cause the catalyst of this entity to be unique and to form a coherent pattern that resembles the dance, full of movement, forming a many-figured tapestry of motion.
   92.14 Questioner
Fourth: When the Catalyst of the Mind is processed by the entity the Experience of the Mind results. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are subtle misdirections in this simple statement having to do with the overriding qualities of the Significator. It is so that catalyst yields experience. However, through free will and the faculty of imperfect memory, catalyst is most often only partially used, and the experience thus correspondingly skewed.
   92.15 Questioner
The dynamic process between the Matrix, Potentiator, Catalyst, and Experience of the Mind forms the nature of the mind or the Significator of the Mind. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. As our previous response suggests, the Significator of the Mind is both actor and acted upon. With this exception the statement is largely correct.
   92.16 Questioner
As the entity becomes consciously aware of this process it programs this activity itself before the incarnation. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. Please keep in mind that we are discussing, not the archetypical mind which is a resource available equally to each but unevenly used, but that to which it speaks: the incarnational experiential process of each mind/body/spirit complex.
We wish to make this distinction clear, for it is not the archetypes which live the incarnation, but the conscious mind/body/spirit complex—which may, indeed, live the incarnation without recourse to the quest for articulation of the processes of potentiation, experience, and transformation.
   92.17 Questioner
Thank you. Then finally: As each energy center becomes activated and balanced the Transformation of the Mind is called upon more and more frequently. When all of the energy centers are activated and balanced to a minimal degree, contact with intelligent infinity occurs; the veil is removed; and the Great Way of the Mind is called upon. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No. This is a quite eloquent look at some relationships within the archetypical mind. However, it must be seen once again that the archetypical mind does not equal the acting incarnational mind/body/spirit complex’s progression or evolution.
Due to the first misperception we hesitate to speak to the second consideration but shall attempt clarity. While studying the archetypical mind we may suggest that the student look at the Great Way of the Mind not as that which is attained after contact with intelligent infinity, but rather as that portion of the archetypical mind which denotes and configures the particular framework within which the Mind, the Body, or the Spirit archetypes move.
   92.18 Questioner
Turning, then, to my analogy—or shall we say, example—of the newborn infant with the undistorted Matrix, this newborn infant has its subconscious veiled from the Matrix. The second archetype, the Potentiator of Mind, is going to act at some time through—I won’t say through the veil, I don’t think that is a very good way of stating it—but the Potentiator of Mind will act to create a condition, and I will use an example of the infant touching a hot object. The hot object we could take as random catalyst. The infant can either leave its hand on the hot object or rapidly remove it. My question is: is the Potentiator of Mind involved at all in this experience and, if so, how?
    Ra
I am Ra. The Potentiator of Mind and of Body are both involved in the questing of the infant for new experience. The mind/body/spirit complex which is an infant has one highly developed portion which may be best studied by viewing the Significators of Mind and Body.
You notice we do not include the spirit. That portion of a mind/body/spirit complex is not reliably developed in each and every mind/body/spirit complex. Thusly the infant’s significant self, which is the harvest of biases of all previous incarnational experiences, offers to this infant biases with which to meet new experience.
However, the portion of the infant which may be articulated by the Matrix of the Mind is indeed unfed by experience, and has the bias of reaching for this experience through free will just as intelligent energy, in the kinetic phase, through free will, creates the Logos.
This sub-sub-Logos then (or that portion of the mind/body/spirit complex which may be articulated by consideration of the Potentiators of Mind and Body), through free will, chooses to make alterations in its experiential continuum.
The results of these experiments in novelty are then recorded in the portion of the mind and body articulated by the Matrices thereof.
   92.19 Questioner
Are all activities that the entity has, as it experiences things from the state of infancy, a function of the Potentiator of Mind?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, although the functions of the mind are indeed paramount over those of the body—the body being the creature of the mind—certainly not all actions of a mind/body/spirit complex could be seen to be due to the potentiating qualities of the mind complex alone, as the body and in some cases the spirit also potentiates action.
Secondly, as a mind/body/spirit complex becomes aware of the process of spiritual evolution, more and more of the activities of the mind and body which precipitate activity are caused by those portions of the mind/body/spirit complex which are articulated by the archetypes of Transformation.
   92.20 Questioner
The Matrix of the Mind is depicted seemingly as male on the card and the Potentiator as female. Could Ra state why this is and how this affects these two archetypes?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, as we have said, the Matrix of the Mind is attracted to the biological male and the Potentiator of the Mind to the biological female. Thusly in energy transfer the female is able to potentiate that which may be within the conscious mind of the male so that it may feel enspirited.
In a more general sense, that which reaches may be seen as a male principle; that which awaits the reaching may be seen as a female principle.
The richness of the male and female system of polarity is interesting, and we would not comment further but suggest consideration by the student.
   92.21 Questioner
Card #2, the Potentiator of the Mind: we see a female sitting on a rectangular block. She is veiled and between two pillars which seem to be identically covered with drawings, but one much darker than the other. I am assuming that the veil represents the veil between the conscious and subconscious or Matrix and Potentiator. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is quite correct.
   92.22 Questioner
I am assuming that she sits between the different colored columns, one on her left, one on her right (the dark one is on her left), to indicate at this position an equal opportunity, you might say, for potentiation of the mind to be of the negative or positive paths. Would Ra comment on this?
    Ra
I am Ra. Although this is correct it is not as perceptive as the notice that the Priestess, as this figure has been called, sits within a structure in which polarity, symbolized as you correctly noted by the light and dark pillars, is an integral and necessary part.
The unfed mind has no polarity just as intelligent infinity has none. The nature of the sub-sub-sub-Logos which offers the third-density experience is one of polarity, not by choice but by careful design.
We perceive an unclear statement. The polarity of Potentiator is there not for the Matrix to choose. It is there for the Matrix to accept as given.
   92.23 Questioner
In other words, this particular illusion has polarity as its foundation which might be represented by the structural significance of these columns. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   92.24 Questioner
It seems to me that the drawings on each of these columns are identical, but that the left-hand column, that is the one on the Priestess’s left, has been shaded much darker indicating that the events or the experiences may be identical in the incarnation, but may be approached and viewed and utilized with either polarity as the bias. Is this in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. You will note also, from the symbol denoting spirit in manifestation upon each pillar, that the One Infinite Creator is no respecter of polarity but offers Itself in full to all.
   92.25 Questioner
There seems to be a book on the Priestess’s lap which is half hidden by the robe or material that covers her right shoulder. It would seem that this indicates that knowledge is available if the veil is lifted, but is not only hidden by the veil, but hidden partially by her very garment which she must somehow move to become aware of the knowledge which she has available. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. In that the conceit of the volume was not originated by Ra we ask that you release the volume from its strictured form. Your perceptions are quite correct.
The very nature of the feminine principle of mind which, in Ra’s suggestion, was related specifically to what may be termed sanctified sexuality is, itself, without addition, the book which neither the feminine nor the male principle may use until the male principle has reached and penetrated, in a symbolically sexual fashion, the inner secrets of this feminine principle.
All robes, in this case indicating the outer garments of custom, shield these principles. Thusly there is great dynamic tension, if you will, betwixt the Matrix and the Potentiator of the Mind.
   92.26 Questioner
Are there any other parts of this picture that were not given by Ra?
    Ra
I am Ra. The astrological symbols offered are not given by Ra.
   92.27 Questioner
The fact that the Priestess sits atop the rectangular box indicates to me the Potentiator of the Mind has dominance or is above and over the material illusion. Is this in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Let us say, rather, that this figure is immanent, near at hand, shall we say, within all manifestation. The opportunities for the reaching to the Potentiator are numerous. However, of itself the Potentiator does not enter manifestation.
   92.28 Questioner
Would the half moon on the crown represent the receptivity of the subconscious mind?
    Ra
I am Ra. This symbol is not given by Ra, but it is not distasteful, for within your own culture the moon represents the feminine, the sun the masculine. Thusly we accept this portion as a portion of the image, for it seems without significant distortion.
   92.29 Questioner
Was the symbol on the front of the Priestess’ shirt given by Ra?
    Ra
I am Ra. The crux ansata is the correct symbol. The addition and slight distortion of this symbol thereby is astrological and may be released from its stricture.
   92.30 Questioner
Would this crux ansata then be indicating a sign of life or spirit enlivening matter?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is quite correct. Moreover, it illuminates a concept which is a portion of the archetype which has to do with the continuation of the consciousness which is being potentiated in incarnation, beyond incarnation.
   92.31 Questioner
Were the grapes depicted upon the cloth covering the shoulder of the Priestess of Ra’s communication?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   92.32 Questioner
We have taken those as indicating the fertility of the subconscious mind. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct, O student, but note ye the function of the mantle. There is great protection given by the very character of potentiation. To bear fruit is a protected activity.
   92.33 Questioner
The protection here seems to be depicted as being on the right-hand side but not the left. Would this indicate greater protection for the positive path than the negative?
    Ra
I am Ra. You perceive correctly an inborn bias offering to the seeing eye and listing ear information concerning the choice of the more efficient polarity.
We would at this time, as you may call it, suggest one more full query.
   92.34 Questioner
I will just, then, attempt an example of the Potentiator of Mind acting. Would, as the infant gains time in incarnation, it experience the Potentiator offering both positive and negative potential acts (or thoughts, shall I say) for the Matrix to experience, which then begin to accumulate in the Matrix, and color it one way or the other in polarity depending upon its continuing choice of that polarity offered by the Potentiator? Is this in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, again may we distinguish between the archetypical mind and the process of incarnational experience of the mind/body/spirit complex.
Secondly, each potentiation which has been reached for by the Matrix is recorded by the Matrix but experienced by the Significator.
The experience of the Significator of this potentiated activity is, of course, dependent upon the acuity of its processes of Catalyst and Experience.
May we ask if there are briefer queries before we leave this instrument?
   92.35 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. The support group is functioning well.
The instrument, itself, might ponder some earlier words and consider their implications. We say this because the continued calling upon vital energies, if allowed to proceed to the end of the vital energy, will end this contact. There is not the need for continued calling upon these energies. The instrument must find the key to this riddle or face a growing loss of this particular service at this particular space/time nexus.
All is well. The alignments are exemplary.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Much debate has been waged on the question of how to punctuate this tangle of a reply. This particular punctuation is one among other possible subjective interpretations of what Ra intended to say.↩[footnote end]
   93.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   93.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. The physical-complex distortions of this instrument far more closely approach what you might call the zero mark; that is, the instrument, while having no native physical energy, is not nearly so far in physical-energy deficit-distortions. The vital-energy distortions are somewhat strengthened since the last asking.
   93.2 Questioner
What is the position and condition of our fifth-density negatively oriented visitor?
    Ra
I am Ra. This entity is with this group but in a quiescent state due to some bafflement as to the appropriate method for enlarging upon its chosen task.
   93.3 Questioner
Thank you. The foundation of our present illusion we have stated previously to be the concept of polarity. I would ask that, since we have defined the two polarities as service to others and service to self, is there a more complete or eloquent or enlightening definition? Or any more information that we don’t have at this time on the two ends of the poles that would give us a better insight into the nature of polarity itself?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is unlikely that there is a more pithy or eloquent description of the polarities of third density than “service to others” and “service to self” due to the nature of the mind/body/spirit complex’s distortions towards perceiving concepts relating to philosophy in terms of ethics or activity. However, we might consider the polarities using slightly variant terms. In this way a possible enrichment of insight might be achieved for some.
One might consider the polarities with the literal nature enjoyed by the physical polarity of the magnet. The negative and positive, with their electrical characteristics, may be seen to be just as in the physical sense.
It is to be noted in this context that it is quite impossible to judge the polarity of an act or an entity, just as it is impossible to judge the relative goodness of the negative and positive poles of the magnet.
Another method of viewing polarities might involve the concept of radiation/absorption. That which is positive is radiant; that which is negative is absorbent.
   93.4 Questioner
Now, if I understand correctly, prior to the veiling process the electrical polarities, the polarities of radiation and absorption, all existed in some part of the creation, but the service-to-others/service-to-self polarity that we’re familiar with had not evolved and only showed up after the veiling process as an addition to the list of possible polarities, you might say, that could be made in the creation. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   93.5 Questioner
Would you correct me on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. The description of polarity as service to self and service to others, from the beginning of our creation, dwelt within the architecture of the primal Logos. Before the veiling process the impact of actions taken by mind/body/spirits upon their consciousnesses was not palpable to a significant enough degree to allow the expression of this polarity to be significantly useful. Over the period of what you would call time this expression of polarity did, indeed, work to alter the biases of mind/body/spirits so that they might eventually be harvested. The veiling process made the polarity far more effective.
   93.6 Questioner
I might make the analogy, then, in that when a polarization in the atmosphere occurs to create thunderstorms, lightning, and much activity, this more vivid experience could be likened to the polarization in consciousness which creates the more vivid experience. Would this be appropriate?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is a shallowness to this analogy in that one entity’s attention might be focused upon a storm for the duration of the storm. However, the storm-producing conditions are not constant, whereas the polarizing conditions are constant. Given this disclaimer, we may agree with your analogy.
   93.7 Questioner
With the third tarot card we come to the first addition of archetypes after the veiling process, as I understand it. And I am assuming that this third archetype is, shall I say, loaded in a way so as to create, if possible, polarization, since that seems to be one of the primary objectives of this particular Logos in the evolutionary process. Am I in any way correct on this?
    Ra
I am Ra. Before we reply to your query we ask your patience as we must needs examine the mind complex of this instrument in order that we might attempt to move the left manual appendage of the instrument. If we are not able to effect some relief from pain we shall take our leave. Please have patience while we do that which is appropriate.
[Thirty-second pause.]
I am Ra. There will continue to be pain flares. However, the critical portion of the intense pain has been alleviated by repositioning.
Your supposition is correct.
   93.8 Questioner
There seems to be no large hint of polarity in this drawing except for the possible coloration of the many cups in the wheel. Part of them are colored black, and part of the cup is white. Would this indicate that each experience has within it a possible negative or positive use of that experience that is randomly generated by this seeming wheel of fortune?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your supposition is thoughtful. However, it is based upon an addition to the concept complex which is astrological in origin. Therefore, we request that you retain the concept of polarity, but release the cups from their strictured form. The element you deal with is not in motion in its original form, but is, indeed, the abiding sun which, from the spirit, shines in protection over all catalyst available from the beginning of complexity to the discerning mind/body/spirit complex.
Indeed you may, rather, find polarity expressed, firstly, by the many opportunities offered in the material illusion which is imaged by the not-white and not-dark square upon which the entity of the image is seated; secondly, upon the position of that seated entity. It does not meet opportunity straight on but glances off to one side or another.
In the image you will note a suggestion that the offering of the illusion will often seem to suggest the opportunities lying upon the left-hand path or, as you might refer to it more simply, the service-to-self path. This is a portion of the nature of the Catalyst of the Mind.
   93.9 Questioner
The feet of the entity seem to be on an unstable platform that is dark to the rear and light to the front. I am guessing that possibly this indicates that the entity standing on this could sway in either direction, toward the left or the right-hand path. Is this in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is most perceptive.
   93.10 Questioner
The bird, I am guessing, might be a messenger, the two paths depicted by the position of the wings, bringing catalyst which could be used to polarize on either path. Is this in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is a correct perception that the position of the wingèd creature is significant. The more correct perception of this entity and its significance is the realization that the mind/body/spirit complex is, having made contact with its potentiated self, now beginning its flight towards that great Logos which is that which is sought by the adept.
Further, the nature of the wingèd creature is echoed both by the female holding it and the symbol of the female upon which the figure’s feet rest; that is, the nature of catalyst is overwhelmingly of an unconsciousness, coming from that which is not of the mind and which has no connection with the intellect, as you call it, which precedes or is concomitant with catalytic action.
All uses of catalyst by the mind are those consciously applied to catalyst. Without conscious intent the use of catalyst is never processed through mentation, ideation, and imagination.
   93.11 Questioner
I would like, if possible, an example of the activity we call Catalyst of the Mind in a particular individual undergoing this process. Could Ra give an example of that?
    Ra
I am Ra. All that assaults your senses is catalyst. We, in speaking to this support group through this instrument, offer catalyst. The configurations of each in the group of body offer catalyst through comfort/discomfort. In fact all that is unprocessed that has come before the notice of a mind/body/spirit complex is catalyst.
   93.12 Questioner
Then presently we receive catalyst of the mind as we are aware of Ra’s communication, and we receive catalyst of the body as our body senses all of the inputs to the body, as I understand it. But could Ra then describe catalyst of the spirit, and are we at this time receiving that catalyst also? And if not, could Ra give an example of that?
    Ra
I am Ra. Catalyst being processed by the body is catalyst for the body. Catalyst being processed by the mind is catalyst for the mind. Catalyst being processed by the spirit is catalyst for the spirit. An individual mind/body/spirit complex may use any catalyst which comes before its notice—be it through the body and its senses, or through mentation, or through any other more highly developed source—and use this catalyst in its unique way to form an experience unique to it, with its biases.
   93.13 Questioner
Would I be correct in saying that the archetype for the Catalyst of the Mind is the Logos’s model for its most efficient plan for the activity or use or action of the catalyst of the mind?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   93.14 Questioner
Then the adept, in becoming familiar with the Logos’s archetype in each case, would then be able to most efficiently use the Logos’s plan for evolution. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. In the archetypical mind one has the resource of not specifically a plan for evolution, but rather a blueprint or architecture of the nature of evolution. This may seem to be a small distinction, but it has significance in perceiving more clearly the use of this resource of the deep mind.
   93.15 Questioner
Then Ra presented the images which we know now as the tarot so that the Egyptian adepts of the time could accelerate their personal evolution. Is this correct, and was there any other reason for the presentation of these images by Ra?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are correct.
   93.16 Questioner
Are there any other uses at all of value of these images or tarot cards than the one I just stated?
    Ra
I am Ra. To the student, the tarot images offer a resource for learn/teaching the processes of evolution. To any other entity these images are pictures and no more.
   93.17 Questioner
I was specifically thinking of the fact that Ra, in an earlier session, spoke of the tarot as a system of divination. Could you tell me what you meant by that?
    Ra
I am Ra. Due to the influence of the Chaldees, the system of archetypical images was incorporated by the priests of that period into a system of astrologically based study, learning, and divination. This was not a purpose for which Ra developed the tarot.
   93.18 Questioner
The third card also shows the wand (I am assuming it is) in the right hand; the ball at the top being the round magical shape. Am I in any way correct in guessing that Catalyst of the Mind suggests possible eventual use of the magic depicted by this wand?
    Ra
I am Ra. The wand is astrological in its origin and as an image may be released from its stricture. The sphere of spiritual power is an indication, indeed, that each opportunity is pregnant with the most extravagant magical possibilities for the far-seeing adept.
   93.19 Questioner
Would the fact that the clothing of the entity is transparent indicate the semi-permeability of the veil for the mental catalytic process?
    Ra
I am Ra. We again must pause.
[Fifteen-second pause.]
I am Ra. We continue under somewhat less-than-optimal conditions. However, due to the nature of this instrument’s opening to us, our pathway is quite clear, and we shall continue. Due to pain flares we must ask that you repeat your last query.
   93.20 Questioner
I was just wondering if the transparency of the garment on the third card indicates the semi-permeable nature of the veil between conscious and subconscious?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is a thoughtful perception and cannot be said to be incorrect. However, the intended suggestion, in general, is an echo of our earlier suggestion that the nature of catalyst is that of the unconscious; that is, outward catalyst comes through the veil.
All that you perceive seems to be consciously perceived. This is not the correct supposition. All that you perceive is perceived as catalyst unconsciously. By the, shall we say, time that the mind begins its appreciation of catalyst, that catalyst has been filtered through the veil, and in some cases much is veiled in the most apparently clear perception.
   93.21 Questioner
I’m at a loss to know the significance of the serpents that adorn the head of the entity on this drawing. Are they of Ra, and, if so, what do they signify?
    Ra
I am Ra. They are cultural in nature. In the culture to which these images were given the serpent was the symbol of wisdom. Indeed, to the general user of these images perhaps the most accurate connotation of this portion of the concept complexes might be the realization that the serpent is that which is powerful magically.
In the positive sense this means that the serpent will appear at the indigo-ray site upon the body of the image figures. When a negative connotation is intended one may find the serpent at the solar plexus center.
   93.22 Questioner
Is there any significance to the serpent? Is there any polarity to the serpent as we experience it in this illusion?
    Ra
I am Ra. We assume that you question the serpent as used in these images rather than the second-density life form which is a portion of your experience. There is a significance to the serpent form in a culture which coexists with your own but which is not your own; that is, the serpent as symbol of that which some call the kundalini, and which we have discussed in previous material.1
   93.23 Questioner
Is there any other aspect of this third card that Ra could comment on at this time?
    Ra
I am Ra. There may be said to be many aspects which another student might note and ponder in this image. However, it is the nature of teach/learning to avoid trespass into the realms of learn/teaching for the student. We are quite agreed to comment upon all observations that the student may make. We cannot speak further than this for any student.
We would add that it is expected that each student shall naturally have an unique experience of perception dealing with each image. Therefore, it is not expected that the questioner ask comprehensively for all students. It is, rather, expected and accepted that the questioner will ask a moiety of questions which build up a series of concepts concerning each archetype which then offer to each succeeding student the opportunity for more informed study of the archetypical mind.2
May we ask for one more query at this time. We are pleased to report that this instrument has remembered to request the reserving of some transferred energy to make more comfortable the transition back to the waking state. Therefore, we find that there is sufficient energy for one more query.
   93.24 Questioner
I am assuming that you mean one full question, and I’ll make that question: I’d like to know the significance of the shape of the crux ansata, and if that’s too much of an answer I will just ask if there is anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are mathematical ratios within this image which may yield informative insights to one fond of riddles. We shall not untangle the riddle.
We may indicate that the crux ansata is a part of the concept complexes of the archetypical mind: the circle indicating the magic of the spirit; the cross indicating that nature of manifestation which may only be valued by the losing. Thus the crux ansata is intended to be seen as an image of the eternal in and through manifestation, and beyond manifestation, through the sacrifice and transformation of that which is manifest.
The support group functions well. The swirling waters experienced by the instrument since our previous working have substantially aided the instrument in its lessening of the distortion of pain.
All is well. The alignments are well guarded.
We leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the Infinite One. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite and Glorious Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Previously covered in 49.5–6.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, moiety can be defined as “part or portion, especially a lesser share.”↩[footnote end]
   94.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. I communicate now.
   94.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is some small increase in physical energy deficit. It is not substantial. All else is as at the previous asking.
   94.2 Questioner
I have questions here from the instrument. One: “Is our fifth-density friend responsible for the instrument’s extreme distortion towards pain during and just after sessions?”
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   94.3 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do that we are not doing to remedy this situation so that the instrument does not experience this pain or as much of it?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is little that can be done due to a complex of pre-existing distortions. The distortions are triple in the source:
There is the, shall we say, less-than-adequate work of your chirurgeons which allows for various distortions in the left wrist area.1
There is the distortion called systemic lupus erythematosus which causes the musculature of the lower left and right arms to allow for distortions in the normal, shall we say, configuration of both.
Lastly, there is the nerve damage, more especially to the left, but in both appendages from the thoracic outlet.
In the course of the waking behavior the instrument can respond to the various signals which ring the tocsin of pain, thus alerting the mind complex, which in turn moves the physical complex in many and subtle configurations which relieve the various distortions. Your friend greets these distortions, as has been stated before, immediately prior to the beginning of the working.2
However, during the working the instrument is not with its yellow-ray chemical vehicle, and thusly the many small movements which could most effectively aid in the decrease of these distortions is not possible. Ra must carefully examine the mental configurations of the mind complex in order to make even the grossest manipulation. It is not our skill to use a yellow-ray vehicle.
The weight of the cover has some deleterious effect upon these distortions in some cases, and thus we mentioned that there was a small thing which could be done; that is, the framing of that which lifted the coverlet from the body slightly. In order to compensate for loss of warmth the wearing of material warming the manual appendages would then be indicated.
   94.4 Questioner
I immediately think of the instrument wearing long underwear under the robe that it now wears and an extremely light, white cover. Would this be satisfactory?
    Ra
I am Ra. Due to this instrument’s lack of radiant physical energy the heavier cover is suggested.
   94.5 Questioner
In your statement, near the beginning of it, you said “less-than-adequate work of your,” and there was a word that I didn’t understand at all. Are you familiar with the word that I am trying to understand?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   94.6 Questioner
We’ll have to wait until we transcribe the material then. I assume that our fifth-density negative friend doesn’t cause the distortion all the time simply because he wishes to emphasize the fact that the instrument is going to be distorted only if she attempts one of these service-to-others workings, therefore attempting to stifle the working. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is partially correct. The incorrect portion is this: The entity of which you speak has found its puissance less than adequate to mount a continuous assault upon this instrument’s physical vehicle and has, shall we say, chosen the more effective of the space/time nexi of this instrument’s experience for its service.3
   94.7 Questioner
Could you tell me why I have felt so extremely tired on several recent occasions?
    Ra
I am Ra. This has been covered in previous material.4
The contact which you now experience costs a certain amount of the energy which each of the group brought into manifestation in the present incarnation. Although the brunt of this cost falls upon the instrument, it is caparisoned by pre-incarnative design with the light and gladsome armor of faith and will to a far more conscious extent than most mind/body/spirit complexes are able to enjoy without much training and initiation.5
Those of the support group also offer the essence of will and faith in service to others, supporting the instrument as it releases itself completely in the service of the One Creator. Therefore, each of the support group also experiences a weariness of the spirit which is indistinguishable from physical energy deficit, except that if each experiments with this weariness, each shall discover the physical energy in its usual distortion.
   94.8 Questioner
Thank you. I really didn’t mean to go over previous material. I should have phrased my question more carefully so that... that is what I expected. I was trying to get confirmation of the fact that I suspected that. I will be more careful in questioning from now on.
From the instrument we have the question: “While vacationing I uncovered a lot about myself not consciously known before. It seems to me that I coast on the spiritual gifts given at birth and never have spent any time getting to know my human self which seems to be a child, immature and irrational. Is this so?”
    Ra
I am Ra. This is partially correct.
   94.9 Questioner
Then she says: “If this is so, this seems to be part of the riddle about the manner of beingness that Ra spoke of. I fear if I do not work successfully on my human distortions I shall be responsible for losing the contact. Yet also Ra suggests the over-dedication to any outcome is unwise. Could Ra comment on these thoughts?”
    Ra
I am Ra. We comment in general, first upon the query about the contact which indicates, once again, that the instrument views the mind/body/spirit complex with jaundiced eye.
Each mind/body/spirit complex that is seeking shall almost certainly have the immature and irrational behaviors. It is also the case that this entity—as well as almost all seekers—has done substantial work within the framework of the incarnative experience and has, indeed, developed maturity and rationality. That this instrument should fail to see that which has been accomplished and see only that which remains to be accomplished may well be noted. Indeed, any seeker discovering in itself this complex of mental and mental/emotional distortions shall ponder the possible non-efficacy of judgment.
As we approach the second portion of the query we view the possibility of infringement upon free will. However, we believe we may make reply within the boundaries of the Law of Confusion.
This particular instrument was not trained, nor did it study, nor worked it at any discipline in order to contact Ra. We were able, as we have said many times, to contact this group using this instrument because of the purity of this instrument’s dedication to the service of the One Infinite Creator, and also because of the great amount of harmony and acceptance enjoyed each by each within the group; this situation making it possible for the support group to function without significant distortion.
We are humble messengers. How can any thought be taken by an instrument as to the will of the Creator?
We thank this group that we may speak through it, but the future is mazed. We cannot know whether our geste may, after one final working, be complete.6
Can the instrument, then, think for a moment that it shall cease in the service of the One Infinite Creator? We ask the instrument to ponder these queries and observations.
   94.10 Questioner
From the previous session the statement was made that much is veiled to the most apparently clear observation. Would Ra expand on what was meant by that statement? I assume that this means the veiling of all of that that is outside the limits of what we call our physical perception having to do with the spectrum of light, etc., but I also intuit there is more than that veiled. Would Ra expand on that concept?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are perceptive in your supposition. Indeed, we meant not any suggestions that the physical apparatus of your current illusion were limited as part of the veiling process. Your physical limits are as they are.
However, because of the unique biases of each mind/body/spirit complex, there are sometimes quite simple instances of distortion when there is no apparent cause for such distortion. Let us use the example of the virile and immature male who meets and speaks clearly with a young female whose physical form has the appropriate configuration to cause, for this male entity, the activation of the red-ray sexual arousal.
The words spoken may be upon a simple subject such as naming, information as to the occupation, and various other common interchanges of sound vibratory complex. The male entity, however, is using almost all the available consciousness it possesses in registering the desirability of the female. Such may also be true of the female.
Thusly an entire exchange of information may be meaningless because the actual catalyst is of the body. This is unconsciously controlled and is not a conscious decision. This example is simplistic.
   94.11 Questioner
I have drawn a small diagram in which I simply show an arrow which represents catalyst penetrating a line at right angles to the arrow, which is the veil, and then depositing in one of two repositories: one which I would call on the right-hand path, one on the left-hand path. And I have labeled these two repositories for the catalytic action as it’s filtered through the veil “the Experience.” Would this be a very rough analogy of the way the catalyst is filtered through the veil to become experience?
    Ra
I am Ra. Again, you are partially correct. The deeper biases of a mind/body/spirit complex pilot the catalyst around the many isles of positivity and negativity as expressed in the archipelago of the deeper mind. However, the analogy is incorrect in that it does not take into account the further polarization which most certainly is available to the conscious mind after it has perceived the partially polarized catalyst from the deeper mind.
   94.12 Questioner
It seems to me that the Experience of the Mind would act in such a way as to change the nature of the veil so that catalyst would be filtered so as to be more acceptable in the bias that is increasingly chosen by the entity. For instance, if the entity had chosen the right-hand path, the Experience of the Mind would change the permeability of the veil to accept more and more positive catalyst, and also the other would be true for accepting more negative if the left-hand path were the one that was repeatedly chosen. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is not only correct but there is a further ramification. As the entity increases in experience it shall, more and more, choose positive interpretations of catalyst if it is upon the service-to-others path, and negative interpretations of catalyst if its experience has been along the service-to-self path.
   94.13 Questioner
Then the mechanism designed by the Logos, of the action of catalyst resulting in experience, was planned to be self-accelerating in that it would create this process of, shall I say, variable permeability that was of the function of the chosen path. Is this an adequate statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is no variable permeability involved in the concepts we have just discussed. Except for this, you are quite correct.
   94.14 Questioner
I can understand, to use a poor term again, the necessity for an archetype for Catalyst, or a model for Catalyst of the Mind, but what is the reason for having a blueprint or model for Experience of the Mind other than this simple model of the dual repository for the negative and positive catalyst? It would seem to me that the First Distortion of Free Will would be better served if no model for experience were made. I’m somewhat confused on this. Could you clear it up?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your question is certainly interesting and your confusion hopefully productive. We cannot learn/teach for the student. We shall simply note, as we have previously,7 the attraction of various archetypes to male and to female. We suggest that this line of consideration may prove productive.
   94.15 Questioner
In the fourth archetype the card shows a male whose body faces forward. I assume this indicates that the Experience of the Mind will reach for catalyst. However, the face is to the left, indicating to me that, in reaching for catalyst, negative catalyst will be more apparent in its power and effect than the positive. Would Ra comment on this?
    Ra
I am Ra. The archetype of Experience of the Mind reaches not, O student, but with firm authority grasps what it is given. The remainder of your remarks are perceptive.
   94.16 Questioner
Experience is seated on the square of the material illusion which is colored much darker than in Card Number Three. However, there is a cat inside this. I am guessing that as experience is gained the second-density nature of the illusion is understood, and the negative and positive aspects are separated. Would Ra comment on this?
    Ra
I am Ra. This interpretation varies markedly from Ra’s intention. We direct the attention to the cultural meaning of the great cat which guards. What, O student, does it guard? And with what oriflamme does it lighten that darkness of manifestation?8
The polarities are, indeed, present; the separation nonexistent except through the sifting which is the result of cumulative experience. Other impressions were intended by this configuration of the seated image with its milk-white leg and its pointed foot.
   94.17 Questioner
What was the last word that Ra communicated? I didn’t quite hear it.
    Ra
I am Ra. We spoke the sound vibration complex, foot. Due to some pain flares we are at times less than secure in the speaking. However, the way is open, and conditions remain good for this working. Please continue to query if there is any difficulty in transmission.
   94.18 Questioner
In Card Three the feet of the female entity are upon the unstable platform, signifying dual polarity by its color. In Card Four, one foot pointed indicates that if the male entity stands on the toe it would be carefully balanced. The other foot is pointed to the left. Would Ra comment on my observation that if the entity stands on this foot it will be very, very carefully balanced?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is an important perception, for it is a key to not only this concept complex but to others as well.
You may see the T-square which at times riven as is one foot from secure fundament by the nature of experience, yet still—by this same nature of experience—is carefully, precisely, and architecturally placed in the foundation of this concept complex, and, indeed, in the archetypical mind complex.9
Experience10 has the nature of more effectively and poignantly expressing the architecture of experience, both the fragility of structure and the surety of structure.
   94.19 Questioner
It would seem to me that from the configuration of this male entity in Card Four—who looks to the left, and the right foot is pointed to the left—that this card would indicate that you must be in a defensive position with respect to the left-hand path, with no need to concern yourself about protection with respect to the right-hand path. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. Again, this is not the suggestion we wished to offer by constructing this image. However, the perception cannot be said to be incorrect.
   94.20 Questioner
The magical shape is on the right edge of the card indicating to me that the spiritual significance is on the right edge of the card, indicating to me that the spiritual experience would be the right-hand path. Could Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes. The figure is expressing the nature of experience by having its attention caught by what may be termed the left-hand catalyst. Meanwhile, the power, the magic, is available upon the right-hand path.
The nature of experience is such that the attention shall be constantly given varieties of experience. Those that are presumed to be negative, or interpreted as negative, may seem in abundance. It is a great challenge to take catalyst and devise the magical, positive experience. That which is magical in the negative experience is much longer coming, shall we say, in the third density.
   94.21 Questioner
Now, both the third and fourth archetypes, as I see it, work together for the sole purpose of creating the polarity in the most efficient manner possible. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This cannot be said to be incorrect. We suggest contemplation of this thought complex.
   94.22 Questioner
Then prior to the veiling process, that which we call catalyst after the veiling was not catalyst  simply because it was not efficiently creating polarity; because this loading process, you might say, that I have diagrammed of catalyst passing through the veil and becoming polarized experience was not in effect; because the viewing of what we call catalyst by the entity was seen much more clearly as simply an experience of the One Creator and not something that was a function of other mind/body/spirit complexes. Would Ra comment on that statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. The concepts discussed seem without significant distortion.
   94.23 Questioner
Thank you. Then we’re expecting, in Card Number Four, to see the result of catalytic action and, therefore, a greater definition between the dark and the light areas. In this card we notice that it is more definitely darkly colored in some areas and more white in others, in a general sense, than Card Number Three, indicating to me that the separation along the two biases has occurred, and should occur, to follow the blueprint for experience. Could Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. You are perceptive, O student.
   94.24 Questioner
The bird in Card Three seems to be now internalized in the center of the entity in Card Four in that it has changed from the— The flight then has achieved its objective and become a part of, a central part of, the experience. Could Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. This perception is correct, O student, but what shall the student find the bird to signify?
   94.25 Questioner
I would guess that the bird signifies that a communication that comes as catalyst signified in Card Three is accepted by the female and used becomes a portion of the experience. I’m not sure of that at all. Am I in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. That bears little of sense.
   94.26 Questioner
I’ll have to work on that.
Then I am guessing that the crossed legs of the entity in Card Four have a meaning similar to the cross of the crux ansata. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. The cross formed by the living limbs of the image signifies that which is the nature of mind/body/spirit complexes in manifestation within your illusion. There is no experience which is not purchased by effort of some kind—no act of service to self or others which does not bear a price to the entity manifesting, commensurate with its purity.
All things in manifestation may be seen in one way or another to be offering themselves in order that transformations may take place upon the level appropriate to the action.
   94.27 Questioner
The bird is within a circle on the front of the entity in Card Four. Would that have the same significance as the circular part of the crux ansata?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is a specialized form of this meaningful shape. It is specialized in great part due to the nature of the crossed legs of manifestation which we have previously discussed.11
   94.28 Questioner
The entity of Card Four wears a strangely shaped skirt. Is there a significance to the shape of this skirt?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   94.29 Questioner
The skirt is extended toward the left hand but is somewhat shorter toward the right. There is a black bag hanging from the belt of the entity on the left side. It seems to me that this black bag has a meaning of the acquiring of material possessions of wealth as a part of the left-hand path. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. Although this meaning was not intended by Ra as part of this complex of concepts, we find the interpretation quite acceptable.
[Thirty-second pause.]
I am Ra. As we observe a lull in the questioning we shall take this opportunity to say that the level of transferred energy dwindles rapidly, and we would offer the opportunity for one more full question at this working if it is desired.
   94.30 Questioner
I would just state that this card, being male, would indicate that as experience is gained the mind becomes the motivator or that which reaches or “does” more than the simple experiencer prior to the catalytic action. That is, there is a greater tendency for the mind to direct the mind/body/spirit complex.
And other than that I would just ask if there is anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. In the context of your penultimate query we would suggest that you ponder again the shape of the garment which the image wears. Such habiliment is not natural.12 The shape is significant and is so along the lines of your query.
The support group cares well for the instrument. We would ask that care be taken as the instrument has been offered the gift of a distortion towards extreme cold by the fifth-density friend which greets you.
Although you may be less than pleased with the accoutrements, may we say that all was as carefully prepared as each was able. More than that none can do. Therefore, we thank each for the careful alignments. All is well.
We leave you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Glorious Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One. Adonai.
[footnote start]In this context, chirurgeon is simply an archaic alternative for the word “surgeon.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, tocsin can be defined as meaning “alarm or warning signal.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, puissance can be defined as “the power to accomplish or achieve; potency.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Previously covered in 81.2–8.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, caparisoned can be defined as “outfitted with an ornamental covering or clothing.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, geste may be defined as “a tale of adventure” or “a deed or exploit.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Noted previously in 87.28, 91.18, and 92.20.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, oriflamme can be defined as “inspiring principle, ideal, or symbol.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, riven can be defined as “to tear apart; to rend”.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Card Number Four, Experience of the Mind.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Previously discussed in the preceding answer as well as 94.18.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, habiliment can be defined as “clothing, especially clothing suited for one’s status or occupation.”↩[footnote end]
   95.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   95.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
   95.2 Questioner
Thank you. What is the situation with respect to our fifth-density negative associate?
    Ra
I am Ra. The aforenamed entity has chosen various means to further its service, and though each is effective in itself, does not lead to the lessening of the dedication to service for others or the valuing of harmonious interaction. Therefore, the entity, though not as quiet as it has been, is somewhat depolarized on balance.
   95.3 Questioner
There seems to be an extremely high probability that we will move from this position to another residence. If we should move from this residence and cease using this room for workings with Ra, is there a magically appropriate ritual for closing the use of this place of working? Or is there anything that we should do with respect to leaving this particular place?
    Ra
I am Ra. It would be appropriate to remove from this room and, to a lesser extent, from the dwelling, the charging of what you might call the distortion towards sanctity. To remove this charge it is valuable either to write upon your paper your own working, or to use existing rituals, for the deconsecration of a sacred place such as one of your churches.
   95.4 Questioner
Thank you. The new room that we choose will of course be carefully cleaned and marred surfaces made well. We shall also use the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram prior to a working. Is there anything else that Ra could suggest? And I would also know if there is anything in particular that Ra might suggest with respect to the particular place that has been chosen for the new location.
    Ra
I am Ra. We scan the recent memory configurations of the questioner.
Firstly, there has been some less-than-harmonious interaction within this dwelling. The dynamics of this interaction were potent enough to attract a lesser thought-form. Therefore, we suggest the salting and ritual cleansing by blessed water of all windows and doorways which offer adit into the domicile or any out-buildings thereof.1
Further, we suggest the hanging of the cut garlic clove in the portion of the room which has accommodated those whose enjoyment has turned into a darker emotion centering upon the area we find you call the wet bar, also the room intended for the sleeping which is found near the kitchen area.
The appropriate words used to bid farewell to those of the lower astral shall be used in connection with the hanging of the garlic cloves for the period of approximately 36 of your hours. We believe that this is equivalent to two of your night periods and one of your lit periods. This should cleanse the house as you find it to the extent that it is neutral in its vibrations.
We suggest that you then request of this living entity that it now be welcoming and absorbent for the vibrations of harmony, love, and thanksgiving which this group shall then, as the incarnational experience proceeds, offer to the domicile.
   95.5 Questioner
I am assuming that we would prepare the blessed water the same as we prepare the water for the instrument to drink after a session, and then would wipe the windows and doors with this water... probably have to be done in a bucket. And I would like to know if this is correct, and what was meant by salting of the windows and doors?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, you may bless the water yourselves or may request so-called holy water from any blessed place; that is, blessed by intention.
Secondly, the water shall be carefully shaken from the fingers along the sills of all windows and doors as they have been opened.
Thirdly, prior to the sprinkling of this cleansing, blessing sacrament of water, the salt shall be trailed along these sills in a line and, again, allowed to exist in this configuration for 36 to 48 hours.
Then the virgin broom may ritually sweep the salt out of each window and doorway, sweeping with each stroke the less fortunate of the vibrations within the dwelling which might find coexistence with your group difficult.
   95.6 Questioner
I assume you mean that we should put the salt on the outer doors only and not the inner doors of the house. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
We cannot express the nature of salt and water and garlic with clarity enough to inform you as to the efficacy with which salt absorbs vibrations which have been requested to move into salt when salt has been given water. We cannot express the full magical nature of your water, nor can we express the likeness and attractiveness of the garlic cut to lower astral forms. The attractiveness is negative, and no service-to-self astral form will accept coexistence with the cut garlic.
Therefore, we offer these suggestions. We also request, carefully, that the broom be clean and that the garlic be burned. The virginity of the broom is most efficacious.
   95.7 Questioner
Let me see if I have the scenario correctly. I’ll repeat my version of it. We would hang garlic, fresh-cut garlic, in the area of the wet bar and the area of the bedroom that is adjacent to the kitchen area. We would salt all window sills, and all outer wall door sills, and then sprinkle blessed water from our fingers on all of the salted areas. We would then say appropriate words to bid farewell to lower astrals. Those words I am not sure of. Would Ra comment on the scenario that I’ve just stated?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your grasp of our suggestions is good. We note that the salt be poured in the straight line with no gaps. There are various ritual words of blessing and farewell to entities such as you are removing. We might suggest the following:
When the salt is laid you may repeat: “We praise the One Creator which gave to salt the ability to enable those friends, to which we wish to bid farewell, to find a new home.”
As the water is sprinkled you may say: “We give thanks to the One Creator for the gift of water. Over it the Creator moves Its hand and stirs Its will to be done.”
The hanging of the cut garlic may be accompanied by the words: “We praise the One Creator for the gift of garlic, and bless its ability to offer to those friends to whom we wish to bid farewell the arrow which points their way of egress.”
When the sweeping is done you may say: “We praise the One Creator and give thanksgiving for the spiritual cleanliness of this dwelling place.”
As the garlic is burned you may say: “We give thanks to the One Creator for the gift of spiritual cleanliness in our dwelling place, and seal the departure of all those who have left by this exit, by the consuming of this substance.”
   95.8 Questioner
Is any place more appropriate than another to hang the garlic in the rooms; for instance, over the windows or anything like that? I know it is supposed to be hung in the area of the bar, but I meant in the bedroom. Is there any more appropriate place than another?
    Ra
I am Ra. The windows and the doorways are most appropriate and, in addition, we suggest the salting and sprinkling of any door which may lead elsewhere than out of the dwelling in order to afford to the entities the understanding that they are not desired elsewhere within the dwelling.
   95.9 Questioner
Okay, I understand that the garlic is to be used at the bar area and in the bedroom that is close to the kitchen and has an exit onto the carport. If I am correct, then, those are the only two places to use the garlic: the bar and that room with the exit to the carport. That’s correct, isn’t it?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   95.10 Questioner
We would like to pick the most appropriate room for sanctifying for the Ra contact. And we will not use that bedroom even though we’ve cleansed it. I would imagine it would be better not to use it. I’m not sure. But is there any room that would be most appropriate that Ra could name?
    Ra
I am Ra. When you have finished with your work the dwelling shall be as a virgin dwelling in the magical sense. You may choose that portion of the dwelling that seems appropriate, and once having chosen it, you may then commence with the same sort of preparation of the place with which you have been familiar here in this dwelling place.
   95.11 Questioner
I am assuming that the newly chosen place meets parameters for best contact on the exterior of the house, and would ask Ra at this time if there is any suggestions with respect to the exterior of the house?
    Ra
I am Ra. The dwelling seems surrounded with the trees and fields of your countryside. This is acceptable.
We suggest the general principle of preparing each part of your environment, as it best suits each in the group, with the beauty which each may feel to be appropriate. There is much of blessing in the gardening and the care of surroundings, for when this is accomplished in love of the creation the second-density flowers, plants, and small animals are aware of this service and return it.
   95.12 Questioner
On one end of the house there are four stalls that have been occupied by horses. Would it be appropriate or necessary to modify in any way the condition of that area even though it is outside the living area of the house?
    Ra
I am Ra. There has been no undesirable negative energy stored in this area. Therefore, it is acceptable if physically cleaned.
   95.13 Questioner
Is there any other comment in closing this questioning area upon the new location that Ra could make other than the comments already made on the new location or any part of it?
    Ra
I am Ra. We are gratified that this query was offered to us, for there has been a concentration of negative thought patterns at a distance north to 10° of north, approximately 45 of what you call yards, extending therefrom to all four directions in a rectangular but irregular shape.
We ask that the garlic be strung approximately 60-70 feet beyond the far verge of this area which is approximately 57 yards from the dwelling on a bearing north to 10° off north. We suggest that the garlic be hung in the funnel so that the energies are drawn into the south, small end of the funnel, and traduced northward and away from the dwelling. The procedure of the hanging will be one for testing your ingenuity, but there are several ways to suspend the substance, and it is well to do so.
   95.14 Questioner
I envision a cardboard funnel approximately three feet in length, and then a smaller cardboard funnel of the same configuration inside that funnel; garlic placed between the two cardboard surfaces so the garlic is actually a funnel of garlic itself, and then held in place by the two cardboard cones: the smaller end of the cone being toward the house, the open or larger end being away from the house.
I also would like to be sure that I accurately know the position that we’re talking about by taking a specific point on the house, such as the front door (the door with the little roof extending over it at the front of the house), and taking a direction from that. I suspect the direction is up toward the road that leads out of the property, and an exact measurement from the front doorknob to the center of the area of negativity of which we speak would be helpful. Would Ra comment on what I have just said?
    Ra
I am Ra. We were working from the other side of the dwelling. However, the exact distance is not important due to the generalized nature of the astral leavings. The heading would be approximately 10° east of north to 5° east of north. This is not a heading in which absolute fastidiousness needs be paramount. The yardage is approximately as given.
As to the hanging of the garlic, it must be able to be blown by the wind. Therefore, the structure which was envisioned is less than optimal. We might suggest the stringing between two placed posts on either side of the funnel of the strung cloves.
   95.15 Questioner
In order to make this funnel of garlic cloves, would a wire framework such as chicken wire which has a small inch-square mesh, or something like that shaped into a cone, with the garlic attached to it all around it, and with the small end toward the house, and the open end away from it, strung between two poles. Would that be appropriate, or must the wind blow it more than that?
    Ra
I am Ra. That is appropriate. You see in this case the center of the negativity is as described, but there will be a general cleansing of the dwelling and its acreage by this means.
One action you might take in order to improve the efficacy of the cleansing of the environment is the walking of the perimeter with the opened clove in hand, swinging the clove. No words need be said unless each wishes to silently or verbally speak those words given for garlic previously.
   95.16 Questioner
Is there any other thing that we can do to prepare this new place for the parameters of beingness and communication with Ra in our own living or dwelling conditions that would be appropriate that Ra could mention at this time?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are no more specific suggestions for the specific location you contemplate.
In general, the cleanliness is most helpful. The removal from the mind complex of those thoughts not of harmony is most helpful. And those practices which increase faith and will that the Spirit may do Its work are most helpful.2
   95.17 Questioner
After the suggestions are accomplished with respect to cleansing of the property, does Ra anticipate that our contact with Ra will be as efficient with respect to the location parameters in that particular place as they are in this particular place?
    Ra
I am Ra. All places in which this group dwells in love and thanksgiving are acceptable to us.
   95.18 Questioner
Thank you. A question has been asked which I’ll ask at this time. In processing the catalyst of dreams is there a universal language of the unconscious mind which may be used to interpret the meaning of dreams? Or does each entity have a unique language of its unconscious mind which it may use to interpret the meaning of dreams?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is what might be called a partial vocabulary of the dreams due to the common heritage of all mind/body/spirit complexes. Due to each entity’s unique incarnational experiences there is an overlay which grows to be a larger and larger proportion of the dream vocabulary as the entity gains experience.
   95.19 Questioner
Thank you. In the last session you made a statement about the immature male meeting the female with respect to what occurred because of the veil: that the information exchange was quite different. Would you give an example of the information exchange prior to the veil for this same case, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. Given this same case—that is, the random red-ray sexual arousal being activated in both male and female—the communication would far more likely have been to the subject of the satisfying of that red-ray, sexual impulse. When this had occurred other information such as the naming could be offered with clear perception.
It is to be noted that the catalyst which may be processed by the pre-veil experience is insignificant compared to the catalyst offered to the thoroughly bemused male and female after the veil. The confusion which this situation, simplistic though it is, offers is representative of the efficiency of the enlargement of the catalytic processes occurring after the veiling.
   95.20 Questioner
For the condition of the meeting after the veiling process, either entity will choose as a function of its previous biases (or, shall I say, will choose as a function of Card Four, the Experience) the way in which it will approach or handle the situation with respect to polarity, therefore producing, most probably, more catalyst for itself along the chosen path of polarization. Would Ra comment on that statement?
    Ra
I am Ra. This statement is correct.
   95.21 Questioner
In Card Four in the last session we spoke of the shape of the skirt, and it has occurred to us that the skirt of the entity representing the archetype of Experience is extended to the left to indicate that other-selves would not be able to get close to this entity if it had chosen the left-hand path. There would be a greater separation between it and other-selves. Whereas if it had chosen the right-hand path there would be much less of a separation. Would Ra comment on that observation?
    Ra
I am Ra. The student is perceptive.
   95.22 Questioner
And it seems that the square upon which the entity sits, which is almost totally black, is a representation of the material illusion, and the white cat is guarding the right-hand path which is now separated in experience from the left. Would Ra comment on that observation?
    Ra
I am Ra. O student, your sight almost sees that which was intended. However, the polarities need no guardians. What, then, O student, needs the guard?
   95.23 Questioner
What I meant to say was that the entity is guarded along the right-hand path (once it is chosen) from effects of the material illusion that are of a negative polarity. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is an accurate perception of our intent, O student. We may note that the great cat guards in direct proportion to the purity of the manifestations of intention and the purity of inner work done along this path.
   95.24 Questioner
From that statement I interpret the following meaning: That if the Experience of the Mind has sufficiently chosen the right-hand path—as total purity is approached in choosing of the right-hand path—then total imperviousness from the effect of the left-hand catalyst is also approached. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is exquisitely perceptive. The seeker which has purely chosen the service-to-others path shall certainly not have a variant apparent incarnational experience. There is no outward shelter in your illusion from the gusts, flurries, and blizzards of quick and cruel catalyst.
However, to the pure, all that is encountered speaks of the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. The cruelest blow is seen with an ambiance of challenges offered and opportunities to come. Thusly, the great pitch of light is held high above such an one so that all interpretation may be seen to be protected by light.
   95.25 Questioner
I have often wondered about the action of random and programmed catalyst with respect to the entity with the very strong positive or negative polarization. Would one or either be free to a great extent from random catalyst occurring such as great natural catastrophes, or warfare, or something like that that generates a lot of random catalyst in the physical vicinity of a highly polarized entity? Does this great cat, then, have effect on such random catalyst upon the right-hand path?
    Ra
I am Ra. In two circumstances this is so:
Firstly, if there has been the pre-incarnative choice that, for instance, one shall not take life in the service of the cultural group, events shall fall in a protective manner.
Secondly, if any entity is able to dwell completely in unity, the only harm that may occur to it is the changing of the outward physical, yellow-ray vehicle into the more light-filled mind/body/spirit complex’s vehicle by the process of death. All other suffering and pain is as nothing to one such as this.
We may note that this perfect configuration of the mind, body, and spirit complexes while within the third-density vehicle is extraordinarily rare.
   95.26 Questioner
Am I to understand, then, that there is no protection at all if the Experience of the Mind has become negative and the negative path is traveled? All random catalyst may affect the negatively polarized individual as a function of the statistical nature of the random catalyst. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. You may note some of those of your peoples which, at this space/time nexus, seek places of survival. This is due to the lack of protection when service to self is invoked.
   95.27 Questioner
The possibility of the legs of the entity of Card Four being at approximate right angles was linked with the tesseract3—mentioned in a much earlier session by Ra4—as the direction of transformation from space/time into time/space, and I was thinking that possibly it was also linked with the crux ansata. Am I in any way correct with this observation?
    Ra
I am Ra. This shall be the last query of this working as transferred energy wanes.
The observation of the right angles and their transformational meaning is most perceptive, O student. Each of the images leading to the Transformations of Mind, Body, and Spirit—and ultimately to the great transformative Choice—has the increasing intensity of increasing articulation of concept; that is to say, each image in which you find this angle may increasingly be seen to be a more and more stridently calling voice of opportunity to use each resource—be it Experience as you now observe, or further images—for the grand work of the adept which builds towards transformation using the spirit’s bountiful shuttle to intelligent infinity.
Please ask any brief queries at this space/time.
   95.28 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. We observe some small worsening of the distortions of the dorsal side. This is due to the nature of the beginning use of the swirling waters. The difficulties are physically accentuated as the swirling waters begin to aid the musculature surrounding the nexi of distortions. We encourage the swirling waters and note that complete immersion in them is somewhat more efficacious than the technique now used.
We ask that the support group attempt to aid the instrument in remembering to preserve the physical energies and not expend them upon movements associated with the packing, as you call this activity, and the movement between geographical locations upon your sphere.
The alignments are excellent. All is well.
We leave you glorying in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the mighty peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]In this context, adit can be defined as “entrance.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Jim writes: “It is my personal supposition that Ra anomalously departs here from their consistent use of the term spirit as the ‘spirit complex’ and instead uses the term in the more colloquial sense of the ‘Spirit of God,’ or the One Creator. In 95.7, Ra provided us words to use in conjunction with salt, water, and garlic to help cleanse our dwelling. In each instance the One Creator is mentioned as being part of this cleansing activity, so it seems quite reasonable to me that Ra is referring to the same Creator in this question. We had done our part as mind/body/spirit complexes, and now the Spirit/Creator would do Its part. Thus I feel that ‘Spirit’ and ‘Its’ ought to be capitalized.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, tesseract can be defined as “the fourth-dimensional analog to a cube.” A tesseract is to a cube as a cube is to a square.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Mentioned in 52.10.↩[footnote end]
   96.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   96.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. The physical energy deficit is significantly greater than the last asking. There has been substantive lessening also of the vital energies, although the perquisite degree of energy for mental/emotional distortions of normalcy are yet available.
   96.2 Questioner
Could you tell me the cause of the lessening of the physical and vital energies?
    Ra
I am Ra. We found the need of examining the mental configurations of the instrument before framing an answer due to our reluctance to infringe upon its free will. Those concepts relating to the spiritual contemplation of personal catalyst have been appreciated by the entity, so we may proceed.
This entity has an habitual attitude which is singular; that is, when there is some necessity for action the entity is accustomed to analyzing the catalyst in terms of service and determining a course. There was a most unusual variation in this configuration of attitude when this instrument beheld the dwelling which is to be inhabited by this group.
The instrument perceived those elementals and beings of astral character of which we have spoken. The instrument desired to be of service by achieving the domicile in question but found its instincts reacting to the unwelcome presences. The division of mind configuration was increased by the continuing catalyst of lack of control. Had this entity been able to physically begin cleansing the dwelling, the, shall we say, opening would not have occurred.
Although this entity attempted clear communication upon this matter, and although each in the support group did likewise, the amount of blue-ray work necessary to uncover and grasp the nature of the catalyst was not effected. Therefore, there was an opening quite rare for this mind/body/spirit complex, and into this opening the one which greets you moved and performed what may be considered to be the most potent of its purely magical manifestations to this present nexus, as you know time.
It is well that this instrument is not distorted towards what you may call hysteria, for the potential of this working was such that had the instrument allowed fear to become greater than the will to persevere when it could not breathe, each attempt at respiration would have been even more nearly impossible until the suffocation occurred, which was desired by the one which greets you in its own way. Thus the entity would have passed from this incarnation.
   96.3 Questioner
Does this threat, shall I say, still exist, and if so is there something we can do to alleviate it?
    Ra
I am Ra. This threat no longer exists, if you wish to phrase this greeting in this manner. The communication which was effected by the scribe and then by the questioner did close the opening and enable the instrument to begin assimilating the catalyst it had received.
   96.4 Questioner
The instrument asks, since this has to do with that house, is the house capable of being transformed by the painting and cleaning? We are able to undertake... that is, we don’t plan to put down all new carpets. Are the carpets that are there now acceptable?
I want to either bring this particular house up to acceptable limits— You say it will be neutral after we do the salting. I have only a concern with the conditions for our work here. The physical location isn’t that important. In fact I don’t consider this important at all. If the house is not capable of being brought up to good conditions that will afford us no problems of the type we’ve experienced then I may select a different one. It’s not that important. Would Ra comment on this?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is, of course, the preference of this group which is the only consideration in the situation for contact with Ra.
The domicile in question has already been offered a small amount of blessing by this group through its presence, and, as we have previously stated, each of your days spent in love, harmony, and thanksgiving will continue transforming the dwelling.
It is correct, as we have previously stated, that physical cleanliness is most important. Therefore, the efforts shall be made to most thoroughly cleanse the dwelling. In this regard it is to be noted that neither in the dwelling as a whole wherein you now reside or in the chamber of this working is there an absence of your dust, earth, and other detritus which is in toto called dirt.
If the intention is to clean, as much as is physically possible, the location, the requirements for physical cleanliness are fulfilled. It is only when a lower astral entity has, shall we say, placed portions of itself in the so-called dirt that care should be taken to remove the sentient being. These instructions we have given.1
May we note that just as each entity strives in each moment to become more nearly one with the Creator but falls short, just so is physical spotlessness striven for but not achieved. In each case the purity of intention and thoroughness of manifestation are appreciated. The variance between the attempt and the goal is never noted and may be considered unimportant.
   96.5 Questioner
The sequence of events that I am considering, which may be easily changed, is first the painting, then the cleaning, then the moving in of the furniture, then the salting and use of garlic. Is this sequence as good as any other sequence, or would a different sequence be better for those events?
    Ra
I am Ra. Any sequence which results in the cleansings is acceptable. It is to be noted that the thresholds are not to be crossed during the cleansing. Since such stricture upon use of the limen may affect your considerations we make note of this.2
   96.6 Questioner
Was the unusual sound on the instrument’s tape recorder that occurred while she was trying to record her singing a greeting from our fifth-density negative associate?
    Ra
I am Ra. No. Rather it was a greeting from a malfunctioning electronic machine.
   96.7 Questioner
There was no catalyst for the machine to malfunction from any of the negative entities then. Is that right? I mean, it just was a function only of the random malfunction of the machine. Am I correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   96.8 Questioner
What was the origin of this malfunction?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are two difficulties with the machine. Firstly, this instrument has a strong effect upon electromagnetic and electronic machines and instruments, and likely, if continued use of these is desired, should request that another handle the machines.
Also, there was some difficulty from physical interference due to the material you call tape catching upon adjoining, what you would call, buttons when the “play” button, as you call it, is depressed.
   96.9 Questioner
How is Ra able to know all of this information? This is a somewhat unimportant question, but it is just amazing to me that Ra is able to know all of these trivial things. What do you do, move in time/space and inspect the problem or what?
    Ra
I am Ra. Your former supposition is correct, your latter unintelligible to us.
   96.10 Questioner
You mean you move in time/space and inspect the situation to determine the problem. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is so.
   96.11 Questioner
Sorry to ask the unimportant question. I was thinking of the future readers, and that they would be totally mystified as to how much...
Was there a significance with respect to the hawk that landed the other day just outside of the kitchen window?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct. We may note that we find it interesting that queries offered to us are often already known. We assume that our confirmation is appreciated.
   96.12 Questioner
This seems to be connected with the concept of the birds being messengers in the tarot, and this is a demonstration of this concept in the tarot, and I was wondering about the mechanics, you might say, of this type of a message. I assume the hawk was a messenger. And I assume that as I thought of the possible meaning of this with respect to our activities I was, in the state of free will, getting a message through the appearance of this very unusual bird—unusual, I say, in that it came so close. I would be very interested to know the origin of the message. (Of course, the origin is the One Creator.) The mechanics of this are very mystifying to me. Would Ra comment on this, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   96.13 Questioner
I was afraid that you would say that. Am I correct in assuming that this is the same type of communication as depicted in Card Number Three in the Catalyst of the Mind?
    Ra
I am Ra. We may not comment due to the Law of Confusion. There is an acceptable degree of confirmation of items known, but when the recognized subjective sigil is waived and the message not clear, then it is that we must remain silent.3
   96.14 Questioner
Would Ra comment on the technique of blessing the water we will use to sprinkle on the salt? I assume we just sprinkle the water directly off of our fingertips onto the line of salt. And also how much, in general, should be sprinkled on the salt? How wet we should get it? This is trivial, but I’d like to get it right.
    Ra
I am Ra. The blessing of the water may be that one we have previously given, or it may be that one which is written within the liturgy of this instrument’s distortion of the worship of the One Creator, or it may simply be obtained from what you call your Catholic Church in the form of holy water.
The intention of blessing is the notable feature of blessed water. The water may be sprinkled not so that all salt is soaked, but so that a goodly portion has been dampened. This is not a physical working. The substances need to be seen in their ideal state, so that water may be seen to be enabling the salt.
   96.15 Questioner
I planned to re-draw the tarot cards eliminating extraneous additions by those who came after Ra’s initial giving. And I would like quickly to go through those things that I intend to eliminate from each card we’ve gone over and ask Ra if there is anything else that should be eliminated to make the cards as they were when they were originally drawn before the astrological and other appendages were added.
I would eliminate all of the letters around the edge of the card with the possible exception of the number of the card: one, two, three, etc. That would be the case for all of the cards, I think—the exterior lettering and numbering.
In Card Number One I would eliminate the star at the upper right hand corner and eliminate the wand in the Magician’s hand. I understand that the sphere remains, but I am not really sure where it should be. Would Ra comment on that please?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, the elimination of letters is acceptable.
Secondly, the elimination of stars is acceptable in all cases.
Thirdly, the elimination of the wand is appropriate.
Fourthly, the sphere may be seen to be held by the thumb and index and second finger.
Fifthly, we would note that it is not possible to offer what you may call a pure deck, if you would use this term, of tarot due to the fact that when these images were first drawn there was already distortion in various and sundry ways, mostly cultural.
Sixthly, although it is good to view the images without the astrological additions (it is to be noted that the more general positions, phases, and characteristics of each concept complex are those which are significant), the removal of all distortion is unlikely and, to a great extent, unimportant.
   96.16 Questioner
I didn’t think we could ever remove all distortion, but some of this is very difficult to interpret because of the quality of the drawing. And as we go through these cards we get a better idea of what some of these things are and how they should be drawn, and I think that we can improve greatly on the quality of the card and also remove some of the extraneous material that is misleading.
On the second card, in addition to removing the letters and stars I assume we should— At the center of the female form here, where something that looks a little like a crux ansata is, we should change that. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. We perceive an incomplete query. Please re-question.
   96.17 Questioner
I think that I should put a crux ansata in place of this thing that looks a little like a crux ansata on the front of the female. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   96.18 Questioner
And as to the thing that she wears on her head—that, I believe, is a bit confusing. What should it be shaped like?
    Ra
I am Ra. We shall allow the student to ponder this point. We note that although it is an astrologically based addition to the concept complex, it is not entirely unacceptable when viewed with a certain feeling. Therefore, we suggest, O student, that you choose whether to remove the crown or to name its meaning in such a way as to enhance the concept complex.
   96.19 Questioner
Would Ra please give me any information possible on the ratios of the dimensions, and the dimensions and shape of the crux ansata as it should be made or drawn?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   96.20 Questioner
Card Number Three, we will remove all of the letters, etc., and the stars. And I assume that it would be advisable to remove all these little cups around the outside of the rays representing the sun. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   96.21 Questioner
In Card Number Four we will remove the letters around the outside and all of the stars, and it seems that again we have a situation of removing the wand and putting the sphere in the hand. Is that correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Again, this is a matter of choice. Though astrological in nature, this particular scepter has possibilities of relevancy in the originally intended concept complex.
This instrument is experiencing some small lack of that distortion which you call the proper breathing due to the experience of your near past, as you perceive it. Therefore, as this instrument has requested a substantial enough amount of transferred energy to be retained that it might effect a comfortable re-entry, we shall at this time ask for one more query, after noting the following:
We did not complete our statement upon the dimensions of the crux ansata. It is given in many places. There are decisions to be made as to which drawing of this image is the appropriate one. We may, of course, suggest viewing the so-called Great Pyramid if the puzzle is desired. We do not wish to work this puzzle. It was designed in order that in its own time it be deciphered. In general, of course, this image has the meaning previously stated.4
   96.22 Questioner
Is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. Continue in harmony, communication, praise, and thanksgiving.
We would note that this instrument’s distortions would be lessened were it to refrain from the speaking to some extent for a diurnal period, or perhaps two, if the difficulty remains. We would also recommend against the activity such as running which would cause rapid respiration.
This after-effect of the greeting is not necessarily long-lasting. However, as this instrument has some blood vessels in the forward regions of the skull—that is, the integument covering the skull—greatly swollen at this time, and since this instrument has the distortion known as the streptococcal infection, it is best to be full of care for a short period in order that the distortions do not catapult the entity into longer-term after-effects.
All is well. We find the alignments satisfactory.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the Infinite One. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]Given in 95.4–8 and 95.13–15.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, limen can be defined as “threshold.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, sigil may be defined as “a seal or signet; a mark or sign supposed to exercise occult power.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Previously stated in 92.30 and 93.24.↩[footnote end]
   97.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   97.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
   97.2 Questioner
What’s the situation with our fifth-density negative friend?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated.
   97.3 Questioner
I’ve been doing some consideration of the appearance of the hawk and have made this analysis of the bird in Card Three:
The bird is a message from the higher self, and the position of the wings in Card Three, one wing pointing toward the female, indicates that it is a message to the female acting as catalyst for the mind. The position of the downward wing indicates that the message is of a negative nature, or of a nature indicating the inappropriateness of certain mental activity or plan. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   97.4 Questioner
Is the reason for this lack of comment the First Distortion?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is correct.
   97.5 Questioner
I have analyzed the hawk that I saw immediately after returning from the house in Atlanta as a message (most probably from my higher self) indicating that the plan of moving was not the best, was not too appropriate since, without the hawk, everything would have continued as planned with no added catalyst. This single catalyst of a remarkable nature then, logically, from my point of view, could only mean that there was a message as to the inappropriateness of the plan for some reason yet to be discovered. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. We tread as close as possible to the Law of Confusion in suggesting that not all wingèd creatures have an archetypical meaning. We might suggest that the noticing of shared subjectively notable phenomena is common when, in another incarnational experience, work significant to the service of increased polarity has been shared.
These subjectively interesting shared phenomena then act as a means of communication, the nature of which cannot be discussed by those outside of the shared incarnational experience without the interference with the free will of each entity involved in the complex of subjectively meaningful events.
   97.6 Questioner
Can Ra please tell us the source of the unusual odor in this room this morning?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are two components to this odor. One is, as has been surmised, the decomposing physical vehicle of one of your second-density Rodentia. The second is an elemental which is attempting to take up residence within the putrefying remains of this small creature.
The cleansing of the room and the burning of the incense has discouraged the elemental. The process of decomposition shall, in a short period of your space/time, remove the less than harmonious sensations provided for the nose.
   97.7 Questioner
I find myself presently in a difficult position of decision, primarily because of the appearance of the aforementioned hawk after our return from Atlanta. The only objective of any value at all is the work that we are doing, which includes not only the contact but communication and dissemination of information to those who might request it.
Since the move was connected with that, and since the hawk was, to me, obviously a function of that process, I am at present in a quandary with respect to the optimal situation since I have not yet decided definitely on the significance of the hawk, or the advantages or efficaciousness of the move, and do not want to create a process which is basically irreversible if it is going to result in a lack of our ability to be of service to those who would seek that which we are able to manifest through our efforts here. Would Ra comment on that situation?
    Ra
I am Ra. The questioner presumes much, and to comment is an infringement upon its free will. We may suggest the pondering of our previous comments regarding the wingèd creatures of which you speak. We repeat that any place of working, properly prepared by this group, is acceptable to Ra. The discrimination of choice is yours.
   97.8 Questioner
Are there any items in the first four cards not of Ra’s intention that we could remove to present a less confusing card as we make our new drawings?
    Ra
I am Ra. We find much material in this query which would constitute repetition. May we suggest rephrasing the query?
   97.9 Questioner
Possibly I didn’t phrase that the way I meant to, which was: we already have determined the items that should be removed from the first four cards. The question was: have I missed anything that should be removed which were not of Ra’s original intention in the last few sessions of determining what should be removed?
    Ra
I am Ra. We shall repeat our opinion that there are several concepts which, in each image, are astrologically based. However, these concepts are not without merit within the concept complex intended by Ra, given the perception by the student of these concepts in an appropriate manner.
We wish not to form that which may be considered by any mind/body/spirit complex to be a complete and infallible series of images. There is a substantial point to be made in this regard. We have been, with the questioner’s aid, investigating the concept complexes of the great architecture of the archetypical mind. To more clearly grasp the nature, the process, and the purpose of archetypes, Ra provided a series of concept complexes.
In no way whatsoever should we, as humble messengers of the One Infinite Creator, wish to place before the consideration of any mind/body/spirit complex, which seeks its evolution, the palest tint of the idea that these images are anything but a resource for working in the area of the development of the faith and the will.
To put this into perspective we must gaze, then, at the stunning mystery of the One Infinite Creator. The archetypical mind does not resolve any paradox or bring all into unity. This is not the property of any resource which is of the third density.
Therefore, may we ask the student to look up from inward working and behold the glory, the might, the majesty, the mystery, and the peace of oneness. Let no consideration of bird or beast, darkness or light, shape or shadow keep any which seeks from the central consideration of unity.
We are not messengers of the complex. We bring the message of unity. In this perspective only may we affirm the value to the seeker of adepthood of the grasping, articulating, and use of this resource of the deep mind exemplified by the concept complexes of the archetypes.
   97.10 Questioner
Thank you. Card Number Five, the Significator of the Mind, indicates, firstly, as I see it, simply a male within a rectangularly structured form. This suggests to me that the Significator of the Mind in third density is well-bounded within the illusion, as is also suggested by the fact that the base of the male is a rectangular form showing no ability for movement. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. O student, you have grasped the barest essence of the nature of the Significator’s complete envelopment within the rectangle. Consider for the self, O student, whether your thoughts can walk. The abilities of the most finely honed mentality shall not be known without the use of the physical vehicle which you call the body. Through the mouth the mind may speak. Through the limbs the mind may effect action.
   97.11 Questioner
The entity looks to the left, indicating that the mind has the tendency to notice more easily the negative catalyst or negative essence of its environment. Would Ra comment on that observation?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is substantially correct.
   97.12 Questioner
There are two small entities at the bottom of the seat, one black and one white. I would first ask Ra: is this drawing correct in the coloring? Is the black one in the proper position with respect to Ra’s original drawings?
    Ra
I am Ra. That which you perceive as black was first red. Other than this difference the beings in the concept complex are placed correctly.
   97.13 Questioner
The red coloration is a mystery to me then. We had originally decided that these represented polarization of the mind, either positive or negative, as its significant self would be either significant as one or the other polarity. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. The indications of polarity are as presumed by the questioner. The symbolism of old for the left-hand path was the russet coloration.
   97.14 Questioner
Would—
    Ra
We shall pause at this time if the questioner will be patient. There are fairly serious difficulties with the instrument’s throat. We shall attempt to ameliorate the situation and suggest the re-walking of the Circle of One.
[Cough.]
[Cough.]
[The Circle of One was re-walked and breath expelled two feet above the instrument’s head.]
I am Ra. Please continue.
   97.15 Questioner
What was the nature of the problem? What caused it?
    Ra
I am Ra. The fifth-density entity which greets this instrument affected a previous difficulty distorting the throat and chest area of the instrument. Some fraction of this distortion remained unmentioned by the instrument. It is helpful if the instrument speaks as clearly as possible to the support group of any difficulties that more care may be taken.
However, we find very little distortion left in the chest area of the instrument. However, immediately preceding the working the instrument was offered an extreme activation of what you may call the allergies, and the mucus from the flow which this distortion causes began to cause difficulty to the throat.
At this juncture the previous potential for the tightening of the throat was somewhat activated by reflex of the yellow-ray, chemical body over which we have only gross control.
We would appreciate your reminding us to cause this instrument to cough before or after each query for the remainder of this working. Once conscious, this instrument should have no serious difficulty.
   97.16 Questioner
I was wondering why the dark entity was on the right side of the card as far as the male figure, which is the Significator, is concerned, and the light white entity is on the left. If you could comment on that after making the instrument cough, please?
    Ra
[Cough.]
[Ten second pause.]
I am Ra. There was a serious pain flare. We may now continue.
The nature of polarity is interesting in that those experiences offered to the Significator as positive frequently become recorded as productive of biases which may be seen to be negative, whereas the fruit of those experiences apparently negative is frequently found to be helpful in the development of the service-to-others bias. As this is perhaps the guiding characteristic of that which the mind processes and records, these symbols of polarity have thusly been placed.
You may note that the hands of the central image indicate the appropriate bias for right- and left-hand working; that is, the right hand gestures in service to others, offering its light outward. The left hand attempts to absorb the power of the spirit and point it for its use alone.
   97.17 Questioner
The eight cartouches at the bottom would possibly signify the energy centers and the evolution through those centers... possibility for either the positive or negative polarization because of the white and black coloration of the figures. Would Ra comment on that after making the instrument cough?
    Ra
[Cough.]
   97.18 Questioner
Do the symbols on the face of each of these little cartouches such as the birds and the other symbols have a meaning in this card that is of value in considering the archetype? Would you answer that after making the instrument cough, please?
    Ra
[Cough.]
   97.19 Questioner
Thank you. I thought that the wings at the top of the card might indicate the protection of the spirit over the process of evolution. Would Ra comment on that after having the instrument cough?
    Ra
[Cough.]
Is there any brief query before we leave this instrument?
   97.20 Questioner
It’s not necessary to answer this if you want to end right now for the instrument’s benefit, but is there anything we can do to improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable?
    Ra
I am Ra. All is well. The support group functions well.
It is suggested that the instrument be encouraged to take steps to recover completely from the distortion towards the aching of the throat and, to a lesser extent, the chest. There is no way in which we or you may remove that working which has been done. It simply must be removed by physical recovery of the normal distortion. This is not easy due to this instrument’s tendency towards allergy.
The alignments are being carefully considered.
I am Ra. I leave you, my friends, glorying and rejoicing in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. Go forth, then, in the great dance, empowered by the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
   99.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   99.1 Questioner
Would you please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument’s physical deficit continues but has the potential for the lessening due to the removal in your probable future of foodstuffs to which the instrument has significant allergy. The vital energy levels are somewhat lessened than the last asking but remain strong. The change in the mental/emotional energy level is towards the distortion of the weakening of this complex.
   99.2 Questioner
What are the foodstuffs that are creating the allergic reaction?
    Ra
I am Ra. That which you call the buttermilk, though appropriately used in the healing work undertaken for the throat and chest areas, is the substance to which the entity has allergy.
   99.3 Questioner
The instrument asks if it will be all right to keep the small gold cross on while she is in one of these sessions, or will it cause some distortion that is not advisable?
    Ra
I am Ra. We scan the mental distortions of the instrument. Although the presence of the metallic substance is in general not recommended, in this instance, as we find those distortions weakening the mental/emotional complex of the instrument due to its empathic distortions, the figure is specifically recommended for use by this instrument. We would request that should any strengthening be done to the chain (as we find intended by this instrument) the strengthening links which symbolize eternity to this instrument be as high in purity, or higher, than the remainder of the device.
In this nexus that which this device represents to this instrument is a much-needed strengthener of the mental/emotional patterns which have been much disrupted from the usual configuration of distortions.
   99.4 Questioner
Is there anything further that needs to be done for or by the instrument to remove the magical working, or any of its after-effects, on her throat area by our fifth-density negative companion?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   99.5 Questioner
Finally, of the preliminary questions, one from Jim stating: “For the last three weeks I have often been at the edge of anger and frustration, have had a nearly constant dull pain at my indigo-ray center, and have felt quite drained of energy. Would Ra comment on the source of these experiences and any thoughts or actions that might alleviate it?”
    Ra
I am Ra. As in all distortions, the source is the limit of the viewpoint. We may, without serious infringement, suggest three courses of behavior which shall operate upon the distortion expressed.
Firstly, it would be well for the scribe to engage, if not daily then as nearly so as possible, in a solitary strenuous activity which brings this entity to the true physical weariness. Further, although any activity may suffice, an activity chosen for its intended service to the harmony of the group would be quite efficacious.
The second activity is some of your space/time and time/space taken by the entity, directly or as nearly so as possible to the strenuous activity, for solitary contemplation.
Thirdly, the enthusiastic pursuit of the balancing and silent meditations cannot be deleted from the list of helpful activities for this entity.
We may note that the great forte of the scribe is summed in the inadequate sound vibration complex, power. The flow of power, just as the flow of love or wisdom, is enabled not by the chary conserver of its use, but by the constant user.1 The physical manifestation of power being either constructive or destructive strenuous activity, the power-filled entity must needs exercise that manifestation.
This entity experiences a distortion in the direction of an excess of stored energy. It is well to know the self and to guard and use those attributes which the self has provided for its learning and its service.
   99.6 Questioner
We now have an additional set of tarot images. We will refer to them as the Royal Road images, since that’s the name of the book they came from. They are similar to, but in some instances different from, the C.C. Zain images. Which of these two sets are closer to Ra’s original intention? And if they are mixed, let me know that.
    Ra
I am Ra. The principle which moves in accordance with the dynamics of teach/learning with most efficiency is constancy. We could explore the archetypical mind using that set of images produced by the one known as Fathman, or we could use those which have been used.
In point of fact, those which are being used have some subtleties which enrich the questioning. As we have said, this set of images is not that which we gave. This is not material. We could use any of a multitude of devised tarot sets. Although this must be at the discretion of the questioner, we suggest the maintaining of one and only one set of distorted images to be used for the querying and note that the images you now use are good.
   99.7 Questioner
The only problem is something that I am sure is quite foreign to Ra’s way of thinking which is called “copyright laws.” We have been unable to get copyright privileges from the publishers of the cards that we started with, and we’ll have to circumnavigate that problem some way or another, which could conceivably cause us to use a different set of images as we go along.
The wings of Card Five, I am guessing, have to do with a protection over the—they’re above the Significator of the Mind, and I am guessing they are a symbol of protection. Is this in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Let us say that you are not incorrect but rather less than correct. The Significator owns a covenant with the spirit which it shall, in some cases, manifest through the thought and action of the adept. If there is protection in a promise, then you have chosen the correct sound vibration, for the outstretched wings of spirit, high above manifestation, yet draw the caged mind onward.
   99.8 Questioner
Thank you. Card Number Six I see as the Transformation of the Mind; the male’s crossed arms representing transformation, transformation being possible either toward the left- or the right-hand path; the path being beckoned or led by the female, the Potentiator.
The one on the right having the serpent of wisdom at the brow and being fully clothed; the one on the left having less clothing and indicating that the Matrix or Potentiator would be more concerned and attracted to the physical illusion as the left-hand path is chosen, and more concerned and attracted to the mental as the right-hand path is chosen.
The creature above points an arrow at the left-hand path indicating that if this path is chosen, the chips, shall we say, will fall where they may—the path being unprotected as far as the random activity of catalyst. And the intellectual abilities of the chooser of that path would be the main guardian rather than a designed or built-in protection by the Logos for the right-hand path.
The entity firing the arrow, being what seems to be a second density entity, would indicate that this catalyst could be produced by a lesser-evolved source, you might say.
Would Ra comment on these observations of Card Six, the Transformation of the Mind?
    Ra
I am Ra. We shall speak upon several aspects seriatim.2 Firstly, let us examine the crossed arms of the male who is to be transformed. What, O student, do you make of the crossing? What see you in this tangle? There is a creative point to be found in this element which was not discussed overmuch by the questioner.
Let us now observe the evaluation of the two females. The observation that to the left-hand path moves the roughly physical and to the right-hand path the mental has a shallow correctness. There are deeper observations to be made concerning the relationship of the great sea of the unconscious mind to the conscious mind which may fruitfully be pursued. Remember, O student, that these images are not literal. They haunt rather than explicate.
Many use the trunk and roots of mind as if that portion of mind were a badly used, prostituted entity. Then this entity gains from this great storehouse that which is rough, prostituted, and without great virtue. Those who turn to the deep mind seeing it in the guise of the maiden go forth to court it. The courtship has nothing of plunder in its semblance and may be protracted, yet the treasure gained by such careful courtship is great. The right-hand and left-hand transformations of the mind may be seen to differ by the attitude of the conscious mind towards its own resources as well as the resources of other-selves.
We now speak of that genie, or elemental, or mythic figure, culturally determined, which sends the arrow to the left-hand transformation. This arrow is not the arrow which kills but, rather, that which, in its own way, protects. Those who choose separation, that being the quality most indicative of the left-hand path, are protected from other-selves by a strength and sharpness equivalent to the degree of transformation which the mind has experienced in the negative sense.
Those upon the right-hand path have no such protection against other-selves, for upon that path the doughty seeker shall find many mirrors for reflection in each other-self it encounters.
   99.9 Questioner
In the previous session you mentioned the use of the forty-five minute interval of the tape recorder as a signal for ending the session. Is this still the appropriate time?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is, of course, at the discretion of the questioner, for this instrument has some transferred energy and remains open, as it has unfailingly done. However, the fragility of the instrument has been more and more appreciated by us. We, in the initial observations, saw the strength of will and overestimated greatly the recuperative abilities of the physical complex of this entity.
Therefore, we may say that ending a working at approximately this amount of energy expenditure—that is, some point soon following upon the sound vibration of which you speak—would be appropriate; and insofar as we may determine, may well extend the incarnational amount of your space/time which this instrument shall be able to offer to this contact.
   99.10 Questioner
In that case I will just ask one additional short question as we terminate for this session. May I ask if the Logos of this system planned for the mating process as possibly depicted in Card Six—I don’t know if this is related—by some type of DNA imprinting as has been studied by our science? Many second-density creatures seem to have some sort of imprinting that creates a lifetime mating relationship, and I was wondering if this was designed by the Logos for that particular mechanism, and if it was also carried into third density?
    Ra
I am Ra. There are some of your second-density fauna which have instinctually imprinted monogamous mating processes. The third-density physical vehicle which is the basic incarnational tool of manifestation upon your planet arose from entities thusly imprinted, all the aforesaid being designed by the Logos.
The free will of third-density entities is far stronger than the rather mild carryover from second-density DNA encoding, and it is not part of the conscious nature of many of your mind/body/spirit complexes to be monogamous due to the exercise of free will. However, as has been noted there are many signposts in the deep mind indicating to the alert adept the more efficient use of catalyst. As we have said, the Logos of your peoples has a bias towards kindness.
   99.11 Questioner
Thank you. In closing I will just ask if there is anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. We note the relative discomfort of this group at this space/time and offer those previous statements made by Ra as possible aids to the regaining of the extraordinary harmony which this group has the capability of experiencing in a stable manner.
We find the addition of the swirling waters to be helpful. The appurtenances are conscientiously aligned.
We encourage the conscious strengthening of those invisible ribands which fly from the wrists of those who go forward to seek what you may call the Grail.3 All is well, my friends. We leave you in hopes that each may find true colors to fly in that great metaphysical quest and urge each to urge each other in love, praise, and thanksgiving.
I am Ra. We leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Glorious Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]In this context, chary can be defined as “cautious or reluctant.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, seriatim can be defined as “point by point, one after another.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, riband can be defined as “a decorative ribbon used in heraldry.”↩[footnote end]
   100.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   100.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is as previously stated with the exception of the vital-energy distortion which leans more towards strength/weakness than the last asking.
   100.2 Questioner
Thank you. The instrument asks if there is some problem with the swirling waters since she feels very dizzy after each application. Could Ra comment on that, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   100.3 Questioner
Would Ra please comment?
    Ra
I am Ra. As has been previously noted, the instrument has the propensity for attempting to exceed its limits. If one considers the metaphysical or time/space aspect of an incarnation, this is a fortunate and efficient use of catalyst as the will is constantly being strengthened. And, further, if the limitations are exceeded in the service of others the polarization is also most efficient.
However, we perceive the query to speak to the space/time portion of incarnational experience, and in that framework would again ask the instrument to consider the value of martyrdom. The instrument may examine its range of reactions to the swirling waters. It will discover a correlation between it and other activity.
When the so-called aerobic exercise is pursued, no less than three of your hours, and preferably five of your hours, should pass betwixt it and the swirling waters. When the walking has been accomplished, a period of no less than, we believe, forty of your minutes must needs transpire before the swirling waters, and preferably twice that amount of your space/time.
It is true that some greeting has encouraged the dizziness felt by the instrument. However, its source is largely the determination of the instrument to remain immersed in the swirling waters past the period of space/time it may abide therein without exceeding its physical limits.
   100.4 Questioner
Thank you. I feel obligated to ask the next somewhat transient question because of a request from Colonel Stevens. I also, for my own edification, would like to better understand the effect of the quarantine and First Distortion. Would Ra comment on the purpose of the so-called Pleiades contact in Switzerland with Billy Meier by an entity known as Semjase and others.
    Ra
I am Ra. It is not our practice to judge the value of a contact of metaphysical origin. We cannot confirm the contact referred to by the questioner as pure Confederation contact. However, we might suggest that there is some positive material within the recorded transcript of converse during this contact. As we have spoken previously to the various characteristics of so-called mixed contact,1 we shall not repeat but note that all communication is of the One Infinite Creator in its infinite distortions.
   100.5 Questioner
Is it all right for Colonel Stevens to receive the information that Ra just gave to us?
    Ra
I am Ra. We find this information to be confirmation of already perceived ideas. Therefore, permission is freely given.
   100.6 Questioner
Thank you. To continue with the tarot, I would like to make the additional observation with respect to Card Six that the male’s arms being crossed, if the female to his right pulls on his left hand it would cant, in effect turn him, his entire body, toward the right.2 And the same is true for the female on the left: pulling on his right hand she will turn his entire body to her side. Which is my interpretation of what’s meant by the tangle of the arms—that the transformation occurs by pull which attempts to turn the entity toward the left- or the right-hand path. Would Ra comment on that observation?
    Ra
I am Ra. We shall. The concept of the pull towards mental polarity may well be examined in the light of what the student has already accreted concerning the nature of the conscious, exemplified by the male, and the unconscious, exemplified by the female. Indeed, both the prostituted and the virginal of deep mind invite and await the reaching.
In this image of Transformation of Mind, then, each of the females points the way it would go but is not able to move; nor are the two female entities striving to do so. They are at rest.
The conscious entity holds both and will turn itself one way or the other, or potentially backwards and forwards, rocking first one way, then the other, and not achieving the Transformation. In order for the Transformation of Mind to occur, one principle governing the use of the deep mind must be abandoned.
It is to be noted that the triangular shape formed by the shoulders and crossed elbows of consciousness is a shape to be associated with transformation. Indeed, you may see this shape echoed twice more in the image, each echo having its own riches to add to the impact of this complex of concepts.
   100.7 Questioner
Thank you. We will probably return to this card next session for more of an observation after we study Ra’s comments. To conserve and efficiently use the time at this time I will make some notes with respect to Card Seven.
First, the veil between the conscious and the unconscious mind has been removed. The veil is the curtain, I would assume, at the top which is lifted. Even though this veil has been removed perception of intelligent infinity is still distorted according to the seeker’s beliefs and means of seeking. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. As one observes the veil of the image of the Great Way of Mind it may be helpful to ideate using the framework of environment. The Great Way of Mind, Body, or Spirit is intended to limn the milieu within which the work of mind, body, or spirit shall be placed.3
Thusly the veil is shown both somewhat lifted and still present, since the work of mind and its transformation involves progressive lifting of the great veil betwixt conscious and deep minds. The complete success of this attempt is not properly a portion of third-density work and, more especially, third-density mental processes.
   100.8 Questioner
The fact that the veil is raised higher on the right-hand side than on the left indicates to me that the adept choosing the positive polarity will have greater success in penetrating the veil. Would Ra comment?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is a true statement if it is realized that the questioner speaks of potential success. Indeed, your third-density experience is distorted or skewed so that the positive orientation has more aid than the so-called negative.
   100.9 Questioner
It would also seem to me that since Ra stated in the last session the limit of the viewpoint is the source of all distortions, that the very nature of the service-to-self distortions that create the left-hand path are a function of the veil and, therefore, are dependent, you might say, to some degree on at least a partial continued veiling. Does this make any sense?
    Ra
I am Ra. There is the thread of logic in what you suppose.
The polarities are both dependent upon a limited viewpoint. However, the negative polarity depends more heavily upon the illusory separation betwixt the self and all other mind/body/spirit complexes. The positive polarity attempts to see through the illusion to the Creator in each mind/body/spirit complex, but for the greater part is concerned with behaviors and thoughts directed towards other-selves in order to be of service.
This attitude in itself is full of the stuff of your third-density illusion.
   100.10 Questioner
The crown of three stars, we are guessing, indicates mastery and balancing of the mind, body, and spirit. Is this in any way correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. This device is astrological in origin and the interpretation given somewhat confusing. We deal in this image with the environment of mind. It is perhaps appropriate to release the starry crown from its stricture.
   100.11 Questioner
The entities (the small black, or russet, and white entities) have been now changed so that they appear to be sphinxes which we are assuming mean that the catalyst has been mastered.
I am also assuming that they act as the power that moves the chariot depicted here so as this mastery enables the mind in its transformation to become mobile, unlike it was prior to this mastery, locked within the illusion. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. Firstly, we ask that the student consider the Great Way not as the culmination of a series of seven activities or functions but as a far more clearly delineated image of the environment within which the mind, body, or spirit shall function. Therefore, the culturally determined creatures called sphinxes do not indicate mastery over catalyst.
The second supposition, that of placing the creatures as the movers of the chariot of mind, has far more virtue. You may connote the concept of time to the image of the sphinx. The mental and mental/emotional complex ripens, and moves, and is transformed in time.
   100.12 Questioner
There is the forty-five minute signal. Does Ra suggest a termination of this session, taking into consideration the instrument’s condition and all the other conditions that we have placed on this?
    Ra
I am Ra. Information pertinent to this query has been previously covered.4 The choice of termination time, as you call it, is solely that of the questioner until the point at which we perceive the instrument beginning to use its vital resources due to the absence of transferred or native physical energy. The instrument remains open, as always.
   100.13 Questioner
In that case I will ask only one more question and that will be having to do with the sword and the scepter. It would seem that the sword would be the power of the negative adept indicating control over other-selves, and the scepter would indicate the power of the positive adept with unity in mind, body, and spirit. However, they seem to be in opposite hands than I would have guessed. Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. These symbols are astrological in origin. The shapes, therefore, may be released from their stricture.
We may note that there is an overriding spiritual environment and protection for the environment of the mind.
We may further note that the negatively polarized adept will attempt to fashion that covenant for its own use, whereas the positively polarized entity may hold forth that which is exemplified by the astrological sword; that is, light and truth.
   100.14 Questioner
Would there be two more appropriate objects or symbols to have the entity in Card Seven holding in its hands, other than the ones shown?
    Ra
I am Ra. We leave this consideration to you, O student, and shall comment upon any observation which you may make.
   100.15 Questioner
I will save that for next session, and I will ask if there is anything we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact?
    Ra
I am Ra. All is well. The appurtenances are most conscientiously placed. We thank this diligent group. There is much greater distortion towards harmony at this asking, and we join you in praise and thanksgiving. This is always the greatest boon to improvement of the contact, for it is the harmony of the group which supports this contact.
I am Ra. I leave you in the love and the light of the One. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]In this context, cant may be defined as “to put in an oblique position, or tilt.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, limn can be defined as “depict or describe,” and milieu can be defined as “surroundings” or “the setting in which something happens or develops.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Previously covered in 98.15–16 and 99.9.↩[footnote end]
   103.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   103.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. The physical distortions of the instrument remain serious.
Further, the vital energies of this mind/body/spirit complex are much diminished, although acceptable for the needs of this working. This is to be noted as the lowest, or most distorted, vital reading of this all-important energy.
The mental and mental/emotional distortions are as last seen.
We find the will of the instrument, having been unwisely used, to have encouraged the distortions of vital energy. It is well that the instrument ponder this.
   103.2 Questioner
What is the situation with respect, and condition with respect, to the physical problems with the digestive portions of the body that the instrument had previously?
    Ra
The yellow-ray— We must correct ourselves. I am Ra. Please expel breath across this instrument’s chest area.
[This was done as directed.]
    Ra
I am Ra. The channel is now satisfactory. We find the yellow-ray, chemical body of the instrument to be exhausted but to be attempting the improvement by action such as exercise and diet.
We may state that the infection has not completely left the body complex, although it is far less virulent.
   103.3 Questioner
The instrument asks the question why she lost her joy in the recent past? Would Ra comment, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. The instrument made a free-will decision not to address the physical catalyst causing great pain by means of the allopathically prescribed chemical compound, which the instrument was sure would be efficacious due to its reliance upon the suggestions of Ra.
Thus the catalyst was given in a more complete form. The outer service to others became nearly impossible, causing the entity to experience, once again, the choice of the martyr; that is, to put value in a fatal action and die, or to put value on consciousness of the creation and of the One Creator and, thereby, live. The instrument, through will, chose the latter path.
However, the mind and mental/emotional distortions did not give the support to this decision necessary to maintain a state of unity which this entity normally experiences and has experienced since its incarnation’s beginnings.
Since this catalyst has been accepted, the work begun to remove distortions blocking the indigo ray might well be continued apace.
   103.4 Questioner
Could Ra recommend work appropriate for removing indigo-ray blockage?
    Ra
I am Ra. We cannot recommend for the general situation, for in each case the distortional vortex is unique. In this particular nexus, the more appropriate working is in the mental and mental/emotional powers of analysis and observation. When the strongest and least distorted complex is set in support, then the less strong portions of the complex shall be strengthened.
This entity has long worked with this catalyst. However, this is the first occasion wherein the drugs to dull the pain that sharpens the catalyst have been refused.
   103.5 Questioner
What is the present situation with respect to our fifth-density, service-to-self oriented companion?
    Ra
I am Ra. This entity has, for some period of your space/time, been at rest. However, it has been alerted to the workings taking place and is soon to be your companion once again.
   103.6 Questioner
Can Ra recommend anything that the instrument can do, or that we can do, to improve any of the energies of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is previously covered material. We have outlined the path the instrument may take in thought.
   103.7 Questioner
I didn’t mean to cover previously covered material. I meant to add any of this to specifically focus on at this time, the best possible thing that we or the instrument could do to improve these energies, the salient activity.
    Ra
I am Ra. Before responding we ask your vigilance during pain flares as the channel is acceptable but is being distorted periodically by the severe physical distortions of the yellow-ray, chemical body of the instrument.
Those salient items for the support group are praise and thanksgiving in harmony. These the group has accomplished with such a degree of acceptability that we cavil not at the harmony of the group.1
As to the instrument, the journey from worth-in-action to worth-in-esse is arduous.2 The entity has denied itself in order to be free from that which it calls addiction.3 This sort of martyrdom—and here we speak of the small but symbolically great sacrifice of the clothing—causes the entity to frame a selfhood in poorness which feeds unworthiness, unless the poverty is seen to be true richness.
In other words, good works for the wrong reasons cause confusion and distortion. We encourage the instrument to value itself and to see that its true requirements are valued by the self. We suggest contemplation of true richness of being.
   103.8 Questioner
Is there anything else that either we or the instrument can do that would specifically work on the vital energy to increase it—of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. We have come up against the full stop of free will.
   103.9 Questioner
In that case I have a few questions on Card Seven in order to finish off our first run-through of the archetypes of the mind. There is a T with two right angles above it on the chest of the entity in Card Seven. We have guessed that the lower T has to do with the possibility of choosing either path in the transformation, and the upper two angles representing the Great Way of the left- or the right-hand path in a mental transformation that makes the change from space/time into time/space, you might say.
This is difficult to express. Is there anything correct [chuckles] in this guess?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
   103.10 Questioner
Would Ra comment on that?
    Ra
I am Ra. The use of the tau and the architect’s square is, indeed, intended to suggest the proximity of the space/time of the Great Way’s environment to time/space.4 We find this observation most perceptive.
The entire mood, shall we say, of the Great Way is, indeed, dependent upon its notable difference from the Significator. The Significator is the significant self, to a great extent but not entirely, influenced by the lowering of the veil.
The Great Way of the Mind, the Body, or the Spirit draws the environment which has been the new architecture caused by the veiling process and, thusly, dipped in the great, limitless current of time/space.
   103.11 Questioner
I am guessing that the wheels on this chariot indicate the ability of the mind to be able now to move in time/space. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. We cannot say that the observation is totally incorrect, for there is as much work in time/space as the individual who evokes this complex of concepts has assimilated.
However, it would be more appropriate to draw the attention to the fact that although the chariot is wheeled, it is not harnessed to that which draws it by a physical or visible harness. What then, O student, links and harnesses the chariot’s power of movement to the chariot?
   103.12 Questioner
I’ll have to think about that one. Unless— I’ll come back to that.
We were thinking of replacing the sword in the right hand with the magical sphere and a downward scepter in the left hand (similar to Card Five, the Significator) as more appropriate for this card. Would Ra comment on that, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. This is quite acceptable, especially if the sphere may be imaged as spherical and effulgent.
   103.13 Questioner
The bent left leg of the two sphinxes indicates a transformation that occurs on the left that doesn’t on the right, possibly an inability in that position to move. Does this have any merit?
    Ra
I am Ra. The observation has merit in that it may serve as the obverse of the connotation intended.
The position is intended to show two items, one of which is the dual possibilities of the time-full characters there drawn. The resting is possible in time, as is the progress. If a mixture is attempted, the upright, moving leg will be greatly hampered by the leg that is bent.
The other meaning has to do with the same right angle, with its architectural squareness, as the device upon the breast of the actor.
Time/space is close in this concept complex, brought close due to the veiling process and its efficaciousness in producing actors who wish to use the resources of the mind in order to evolve.
   103.14 Questioner
I am assuming that the skirt is skewed to the left for the same reason that it is in Card Number Four, indicating the distance service-to-self polarized entities keep from others. And I am also assuming that the face is turned to the left for the same reason that it is in Card Number Five, because of the nature of catalyst. Is this roughly correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. Please expel breath over the breast of the instrument from right to left.
[This was done as directed.]
I am Ra. That is well.
Your previous supposition is, indeed, roughly correct.
We might also note that we, in forming the original images for your peoples, were using the cultural commonplaces of artistic expression of those in Egypt. The face is drawn to the side most often, as are the feet turned. We made use of this and, thus, wish to soften the significance of the side-long look. In no case thus far in these deliberations, however, has any misinterpretation or unsuitable interpretation been drawn.
   103.15 Questioner
Our appropriate time for working right now, I believe, is close to a close, and I would like to ask... that is, the two times we had to expel breath... what is the problem, or what is— Why in this session do we have to do that, when we didn’t in most others?
    Ra
I am Ra. This instrument is unaware of the method used to contact Ra. However, its desire was particularly strong at the outset of this working for this working to transpire. Thus it inadvertently was somewhat premature in its leaving of the yellow-ray, physical body.
In this state the object was dropped upon the instrument which you call the tie-pin microphone. The unexpected contact caused injury of the chest muscles, and we would advise some care depending from this working to avoid stress so that this injury may heal.
There is a metaphysical component to this injury and, therefore, we wished to be quite sure that all portions of the environment were cleansed. Since this place of working has not its usual level of protection, we used your breath to so cleanse the environment which was at risk.
   103.16 Questioner
Is the reason for the lack of usual level of protection the fact that it has been a considerable time since we have worked in here?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   103.17 Questioner
What is the reason?
    Ra
I am Ra. The lack of regular repetition of the so-called Banishing Ritual is the lack of which we spoke.
   103.18 Questioner
From this I assume that it would be most appropriate to daily perform the Banishing Ritual in this room. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. That is acceptable.
   103.19 Questioner
I don’t want to overtire the instrument. We’re running close to time. I will just ask if there is anything we can do to improve the contact or make the instrument more comfortable, or if there is anything else that Ra could state at this time that would aid us?
    Ra
I am Ra. We find the alignments quite fastidiously observed. You are conscientious. Continue in support, one for the other, and find the praise and thanksgiving that harmony produces. Rest your cares and be merry.
I am Ra. I leave you glorying in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, therefore, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]In this context, cavil can be defined as “to make petty or unnecessary objections.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Likewise, in esse can be defined as “in being,” or, as Carla defined it years later: “in esse is Latin for: in and of yourself; just because you are, you’re worthwhile.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Carla had made a New Year’s resolution to give up buying clothes for herself for one year.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Tau is the 19th letter of the Greek alphabet (τ), and in this context refers to the “tau cross,” a shape which is similar to a capitalized “T”. Also in heraldry, a type of cross called a “tau cross.”↩[footnote end]
   105.0 Ra
I am Ra. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We communicate now.
   105.1 Questioner
Could you first please give me the condition of the instrument?
    Ra
I am Ra. The vital energies of this instrument are in a much more biased state than the previous asking, with the faculties of will and faith having regained their prominent place in this entity’s existence and balance. The physical deficit continues.
   105.2 Questioner
Sorry that we have to ask so many maintenance questions. We seem to be in a confused condition now with respect to our abilities to continue in the direction we wish to with questioning on the archetypical mind.
I feel it necessary to ask what the cause of the symmetrical welts on the instrument’s back is, and is there anything further that we can do to heal the instrument of any conditions, including these welts or their cause?
    Ra
I am Ra. The welting is a symptom of that which has been a prolonged psychic greeting. The opportunity for this entity to experience massive allergic reaction from streptococcal and staphylococcal viruses1 has been offered in hopes that this entity would wish to leave the incarnation. The previous occurrence of this state of the mind complex occurring upon, in your time-numbering system, the ninth month, the twelfth day, of your present planetary solar revolution caught your fifth-density companion unprepared. The entity is now prepared.
There have been two instances wherein this entity could have started the reaction since the first opportunity was missed:
Firstly, the opportunity to separate self from other-self in connection with the choosing of an house.
Secondly, the possible vision of self separated from other-self in regard to the dissolving of mundane bonds concerning the leaving of this dwelling.
Both opportunities were met by this entity with a refusal to separate self from other-self, with further work also upon the indigo-ray level concerning the avoidance of martyrdom while maintaining unity in love.
Thusly, this instrument has had its immunal defenses breached and its lymphatic system involved in the invasion of these viri. You may see some merit in a purging of the instrument’s yellow-ray, chemical body in order to more quickly aid the weakened body complex in its attempt to remove these substances. Techniques include therapeutic enemas or colonics, the sauna once or twice in a day, and the use of vigorous rubbing of the integument for the period of approximately seven of your diurnal periods.
We speak not of diet, not because it might not aid, but because this entity ingests small quantities of any substance and is already avoiding certain substances, notably fresh milk and oil.
   105.3 Questioner
Is there any particular place the integument should be vigorously rubbed?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   105.4 Questioner
Could you please tell me what caused Jim’s kidney problem to return, and what could be done to heal it?
    Ra
I am Ra. The entity, Jim, determined that it would cleanse itself and thus would spend time/space and space/time in pursuit and contemplation of perfection. The dedication to this working was intensified until the mind/body/spirit complex rang in harmony with this intention.
The entity did not grasp the literal way in which metaphysical intentions are translated by the body complex of one working in utter unity of purpose. The entity began the period of prayer, fasting, penitence, and rejoicing.
The body complex, which was not yet fully recovered from the nephrotic syndrome, began to systematically cleanse each organ, sending all the detritus that was not perfect through kidneys which were not given enough liquid to dilute the toxins being released. The toxins stayed with the body complex and reactivated a purely physical illness. There is no metaphysical portion in this relapse.
The healing is taking place in manifestation of an affirmation of body complex health which, barring untoward circumstance, shall be completely efficacious.
   105.5 Questioner
Is there any consideration of the appropriateness of the house at Lake Lanier, which we intend to move to, or special preparation other than that planned advisable?
    Ra
I am Ra. We believe you have queried obliquely. Please re-query.
   105.6 Questioner
We planned to cleanse the property at the Lake Lanier location using the techniques prescribed by Ra in earlier sessions having to do with salt for 36 hours, etc. I would like to know if this is sufficient, or if there is any salient problem with respect to moving to that house that Ra could advise upon at this time, please.
    Ra
I am Ra. The cleansing of the dwelling of which you speak need be only three nights and two days. This dwelling is benign. The techniques are acceptable.
We find three areas in which the use of garlic as previously described would be beneficial:
Firstly, the bunk bed room, below the top sleeping pallet.
Secondly, the exterior of the dwelling facing the road, and centering about the small rocks, approximately two-thirds of the length of the dwelling from the driveway side.
Thirdly, there is the matter of the boathouse. We suggest weekly cleansings of that area with garlic, the cut onion, and the walking of a light-filled perimeter. The garlic and onion, renewed weekly, should remain permanently hung, suspended from string or wire between workings.
   105.7 Questioner
Just so I don’t make a mistake in interpreting your directions with respect to the second area outside the house, could you give me a distance and magnetic compass heading from, say, the exact center of the dwelling to that position?
    Ra
I am Ra. We may only be approximate but would suggest a distance of 37 feet, a magnetic heading of 84 to 92 degrees.
   105.8 Questioner
I know it’s unimportant for our purposes, but from a philosophical point of view I don’t want to do anything to upset the Law of Confusion, so don’t feel that it is necessary to answer this, but I was wondering what the condition was that created the necessity for such continual cleansing of the boathouse?
    Ra
I am Ra. The intent is to create a perimeter within which the apiary denizens will not find it necessary to sting and, indeed, will not find it promising to inhabit.
   105.9 Questioner
Are you speaking of bees or wasps or creatures of that type?
    Ra
I am Ra. That is so.
   105.10 Questioner
Are Jim’s plans and ritual for deconsecrating this dwelling sufficient, or should something be added or changed?
    Ra
I am Ra. No change is necessary. The points necessary to be included in consecration or deconsecration of a place are covered. We may suggest that each second-density, woody plant which you have invested during your tenancy within this dwelling be thanked and blessed.
   105.11 Questioner
Is there any other suggestion that Ra could make with respect to any part of this move that is planned? And will we have any problems at all in contacting Ra in the new dwelling, and if so, would Ra tell us about those, and what we could do to alleviate any problems in contacting Ra in the new [location]?
    Ra
I am Ra. We weigh this answer carefully, for it comes close to abrogation of free will, but find the proximity acceptable due to this instrument’s determination to be of service to the One Infinite Creator regardless of personal circumstance.
Any physical aid upon the part of the instrument in the packing and unpacking will activate those allergic reactions lying dormant, for the most part, at this time. This entity is allergic to those items which are unavoidable in transitions within your third-density illusion—that is, dust, mildew, etc. The one known as Bob will be of aid in this regard. The scribe should take care also to imbibe a doubled quantity of liquids in order that any allergically caused toxins may be flushed from the body complex.
There is no difficulty in resuming contact through this tuned instrument with the social memory complex, Ra, in the chosen dwelling, or, indeed, in any place whatsoever once physical and metaphysical cleansing has been accomplished.
   105.12 Questioner
I have come to the conclusion that the meaning of the hawk that we had about a year ago when we started to move the first time had to do with the non-benign nature, in the metaphysical sense, of the house which I had picked for the move. If it isn’t a problem with the Law of Confusion I think that it’d be philosophically interesting to know if I am correct with respect to that.
    Ra
I am Ra. What bird comes to affirm for Ra? What bird would be chosen to warn? We ask the questioner to ponder these queries.
   105.13 Questioner
We have been, you might say, experimentally determining a lot of things about the body—the next portion of the tarot—and have been experiencing some of the feedback effects, I might say, between the mind and the body. I sense, from everything that we have done so far with respect to these effects, that the great value of the third-density, yellow-ray body at this time is as a device that feeds back catalyst to a mind to create the polarization.
I would say that this is the major value of the third-density body here, and would ask Ra if initially when the mind/body/spirit (not the mind/body/spirit complex, but the mind/body/spirit) was designed for third-density experience, if this was the major use of the yellow-ray body? And if not, what was the purpose of the yellow-ray body?
    Ra
I am Ra. The description which began your query is suitable for the function of the mind/body/spirit or the mind/body/spirit complex. The position in creation of physical manifestation changed not one whit when the veil of forgetting was dropped.
   105.14 Questioner
Then the yellow-ray body, from the very beginning, was designed as what Ra has called an athanor for the mind: a device, you might say, to accelerate the evolution of the mind. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. It is perhaps more accurate to note that the yellow-ray, physical vehicle is a necessity without which the mind/body/spirit complex cannot pursue evolution at any pace.
   105.15 Questioner
Then you are saying that the evolution of that portion of the individual that is not yellow-ray is not possible without the clothing, at intervals, in the yellow-ray body. Is this correct?
    Ra
I am Ra. No.
   105.16 Questioner
Would you clear up my thinking on that? I didn’t quite understand your statement.
    Ra
I am Ra. Each mind/body/spirit, or mind/body/spirit complex, has an existence simultaneous with that of creation. It is not dependent upon any physical vehicle. However, in order to evolve, change, learn, and manifest the Creator, the physical vehicles appropriate to each density are necessary. Your query implied that physical vehicles accelerated growth. The more accurate description is that they permit growth.
   105.17 Questioner
Now, as an example I would like to take the distortion of a disease or bodily malfunction prior to the veil and compare it to that after the veil. Let us assume that the conditions that Jim, for instance, experienced with respect to his kidney malfunction had been an experience that occurred prior to the veil. Would this experience have occurred prior to the veil? Would it have been different? And if so, how?
    Ra
I am Ra. The anger of separation is impossible without the veil. The lack of awareness of the body’s need for liquid is unlikely without the veil. The decision to contemplate perfection in discipline is quite improbable without the veil.
   105.18 Questioner
Now, I would like to, then, examine a sample, shall we say, bodily distortion prior to the veil and how it would affect the mind. Could Ra give an example of that, please?
    Ra
I am Ra. This general area has been covered.2 We shall recapitulate here.
The patterns of illness, disease, and death are a benignant demesne within the plan of incarnational experience.3 As such, some healing would occur by decision of mind/body/spirits, and incarnations were experienced with the normal ending of illness to death, accepted as such since, without the veil, it is clear that the mind/body/spirit continues. Thusly, the experiences, both good and bad, or joyful and sad, of the mind/body/spirit before veiling would be pale, without vibrancy or the keen edge of interest that such brings in the post-veiling mind/body/spirit complex.
   105.19 Questioner
At the end of an incarnation, before veiling, did the entity appear physically to have aged, say like entities at the normal end of incarnation in our present illusion— Did they... were they wrinkled and old, did they... did the Significator look like that?
    Ra
I am Ra. The Significator of Mind, Body, or Spirit is a portion of the archetypical mind and looks as each envisions such to appear. The body of a mind/body/spirit before veiling showed all the signs of aging which acquaint you now with the process leading to the removal from third-density incarnation of the mind/body/spirit complex. It is well to recall that the difference betwixt mind/body/spirits and mind/body/spirit complexes is a forgetting within the deeper mind. Physical appearances and surface and instinctual activities are much the same.
   105.20 Questioner
Then I was wondering the root reason for the change in appearance that we see as the aging process? I am trying to uncover a basic philosophical premise here that I may be shooting in the dark at and not questioning on correctly, but I am trying to get at the reason behind the design of this change in appearance when it seems to me that it was just as possible for the mind/body/spirit, or mind/body/spirit complex, just to simply look the same throughout an incarnation. Could Ra explain the reason for this change?
    Ra
I am Ra. When the discipline of the personality has led the mind/body/spirit complex into the fifth, and especially the sixth, level of study, it is no longer necessary to build destruction of the physical vehicle into its design, for the spirit complex is so experienced as a shuttle that it is aware when the appropriate degree of intensity of learning and increment of lesson has been achieved.
Within third density, not to build into the physical vehicle its ending would be counterproductive to the mind/body/spirit complexes therein residing; for within the illusion it seems more lovely to be within the illusion than to drop the garment which has carried the mind/body/spirit complex and move on.
   105.21 Questioner
I see, then, that it is, shall we say, when an individual reaches a very old age, then it becomes apparent to him in third density that he’s worn out. Therefore, he’s not attached to this vehicle as firmly, with a desire to stay in it, as he would be with a good-looking, well-functioning one.
Now, after the veil, the body is definitely an athanor for the mind. Prior to the veiling, did the body serve as an athanor for the mind at all?
    Ra
I am Ra. Yes.
You may ask one more full query.
   105.22 Questioner
I believe that I should ask at this time... is there anything that we can do to make the instrument more comfortable or improve the contact? (Since last session I wasn’t able to get that in, and I think it’s important.)
    Ra
I am Ra. We find the weariness of the group well-balanced by its harmony. That weariness shall continue in any future circumstance during your incarnations. Therefore look you to your love and thanksgiving for each other, and join always in fellowship, correcting each broken strand of that affection with patience, comfort, and quietness.
We find all meticulously observed in the alignments and give you these words only as reminder. All that can be done for the instrument seems done with an whole heart, and the instrument itself is working in the indigo ray with perseverance.
We have previously mentioned some temporary measures for the instrument. If these are adopted, additional liquids shall be imbibed by the instrument and by the questioner, whose bond with the instrument is such that each difficulty for one is the same, in sympathy, for the other.
I am Ra. I leave you rejoicing merrily in the love and the light, the power and the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.
[footnote start]These are actually bacteria.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Previously covered in 83.3–5, 83.20, and 105.17.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In this context, demesne can be defined as “territory over which authority is exercised.” It is an archaic synonym of the present-day “domain.”↩[footnote end]
The original deck that Don Elkins used for questioning was the work of C.C. Zain, founder of the Church of Light.
C.C. Zain’s first deck was released in 1918. It was subsequently revised in the 1930’s, and issued as a monochrome deck in the 1960’s. It is the 1960’s deck that Don, Jim, and Carla used for questioning Ra about the archetypal mind. That deck is listed as the “BOL II” design on this website.
This website features the first seven arcana in the series that were re-drawn by L/L Research according to Ra’s responses in Book IV.
Because L/L Research did not receive permission to publish the tarot images from the Church of Light deck, the remaining images, Arcana 8 – 22, come from a very similar deck made by George Fathman.
Law of One: Printed in the front of the printed and PDF versions of Book IV  
Law of One & Ra Contact: Printed in the back of the PDF and printed versions  
Actually used for questioning but unable to be printed  
Formerly featured in the PDF version on LLResearch.org  
Predecessor  
C.C. Zain images   
C.C. Zain’s first deck was released in 1918. It was subsequently revised in the 1930’s, and issued as a monochrome deck in the 1960’s. It is the 1960’s deck that Don, Jim, and Carla used for questioning Ra about the archetypal mind. That deck is listed as the “BOL II” design on this website.
The Church of Light has since updated the black & white 1960’s deck with color, using computers to create the images instead of hand drawings. Consequently, there may be discrepancies between the current deck the Church of Light offers through their website, and the one Don used for Book IV in the early 80's.
Lawofone.info has a gallery of the Church of Light images that Don originally used for questioning, except that the first seven cards are those that L/L Research had redrawn as a result of Ra’s responses in Book IV.
George Fathman images   
Also, in the back of the PDF version of Book IV is printed Arcana 8 – 22 of the Fathman deck.2
[footnote start]We recommend “The Sacred Tarot”, a book which studies the C.C. Zain deck that Don Elkins used and was the book most helpful in the L/L group’s research of the tarot.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The Fathman images originally come from George Fathman’s book: The Royal Road: A Study in the Egyptian Tarot, Key to Sacred Numbers and Symbols↩[footnote end]
(K channeling)
I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We wish to take this opportunity to exercise this instrument briefly because it has been a long time since we have had the opportunity. Many changes have occurred in the group since we had the opportunity of exercising this instrument, and we would like to say the changes have been toward growth. We rejoice greatly in the opportunity that we have of being with you tonight, and since this instrument is a bit rusty, we shall wait or transfer to someone else. I leave you in the love and light of the infinite Creator and transfer the contact.
(T channeling)
I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. It is a pleasure to speak to your group and to be invited to join with you. We of the Confederation have sat with your group numerous times throughout the past. We have had the opportunity to speak to [you] through numerous channels such as these present tonight, yet it is always a very welcome experience for us, for this is our main source of communication with the peoples upon your planet at the present time. We are in your skies and we have been seen often, yet this is an irrelevant factor, for what we offer is not our presence but our knowledge and our experience. We are not an infinite source of information. We, too, journey through our life experience for the purpose of learning and we have found through our experiences we have come to a point in time, as you would call it, where we must share with others that which we have learned in order to continue our own progression, for service of a spiritual nature shall always be—correction—service of a spiritual nature shall always take shape in this manner. That which you receive you shall share in order to receive more. It is as in a circle, all things must go around and around, or shall we say, even a spiral, increasing in its magnitude yet flowing in a pattern which continually swirls from one to the other and unites all.
We of the Confederation share with you our love and our experience and this is all. There may be a time in the future of your planet where we shall be able to work with you hand in hand. But for now, our service to you is these simple words, and your service to us is inviting us to share with you that which we have to speak. We of the Confederation love deeply this opportunity to work with you, and we thank you for your presence, we thank you for your patience. It gives us great pleasure to have people upon your planet who are willing to accept our words and speak them without fear, for as those present who have had the opportunity to channel can attest to, there is a great deal of ridicule that accompanies such as this. In the days past this group was exposed to a greater number of people, and in that time it was very difficult, for the energy was so great for the channels and the people attending the meetings to keep from sharing what they had learned with all those that they met. It is wise to keep to yourself that which you receive until you understand how to properly utilize the gift of knowledge that we share with you. The greatest way to serve your fellow man is through your actions, not your words.
I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn.
(Carla channeling)
I am Hatonn, and speak now through this instrument. I greet you once more in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. May we take this opportunity to express our appreciation for this group’s willingness to hear our greeting, for it is not of ourselves that we speak. We speak of love and light. We are messengers of a Creator that is infinite, and expresses Itself through that which cannot be imagined but which is known to all in one distortion or another as love, this love that is so tremendous and so vivifying that it has enlivened the universe and created it from light.
Why are you all one, my friends? Why do we insist upon proclaiming your unity? You are all one thing; you are light, a manifestation of one original Thought. That Thought is love. This cannot be understood, but we are so grateful to be able to proclaim the love and the light, the infinite Creator. There cannot be too many times or too many ways to speak of that which is when all that is illusion is subtracted and all that is distorted has become light.
We shall continue now with that which we were discussing. It is impossible, perhaps, for you to know the magnitude of the work that you create by your offering of your being seated in this circle with like-minded people. You make an offering that would indeed stagger you by its magnitude. For you, as you multiply your wills together and send your desire towards the stars asking for truth and seeking a light, you are such a source of planetary healing that we are aware as you might be aware of lights as you came into an airport and gazed at the city about you. Perhaps it would be a small airport and the sources of light would be few. Perhaps it would be large city and you would see many, many lights.
As we gaze upon your planetary energy web, what we see are the lights that have been lit at this time. This particular time, being the Sabbath for many of the people which inhabit this portion of your sphere, has many lights. Many of those lights are strongly colored, tending towards the less pure seeking, being very brilliant but therefore being murky in coloration due to the lack of seeking for the truth and the certainty that the truth has been found and can be contained, that the Creator has been caged and explained. Fewer, but brighter, are groups such as yours who meet to offer in silence consciousness and dedication to seeking in the faith that truth is a possibility, a marvelous, reached for possibility. This quality of seeking lights up your sky and radiates, for you wish to know how you may serve that truth.
We say to you, know that you are, as you seek, the precious ones of the Creator. You choose yourselves much as in your holy works you read of the chosen people. This chosen nature is quite valid, however, you choose yourselves. You choose to become responsible for seeking, for manifesting, for giving, and for seeking again. You choose a voyage. In your culture that which is rare and precious is placed, as treasure always is, in a secret trove where no one may steal or corrupt that which is precious. So we ask you to consider the hushed, silent portion of your consciousness that is involved more or less in seeking. It is not the function of the seeker to show the treasure of that seeking to all, but rather to allow any fruits that may have come from the seeking to manifest in a natural way.
Therefore, we never suggest that you proselytize or attempt to sway opinion, for, indeed, you are only exposing that within you which is most precious, and which you need to nurture, protect and value. But as you value and nurture these desires to seek, as you meditate and seek the silence within, as the power of the original Thought brings love into your life, you will find that you are manifesting to others qualities which will aid those about you. You may allow this to occur and indeed encourage it, for this is a natural fruit of seeking. However, the seeking itself, that inner journey, we encourage you to protect as if it were a baby, for it is a baby that you carry within yourself. Nurture it with meditation and you encourage it to grow in wisdom, and you discipline it by the regularity with which you examine it with thoughts and your being.
And in the end, in secret, you find a fierce joy, a delight that you share with an invisible and infinite source. This joy is the heart of the presence of the original Thought that will through a long and varied journey express to you many opportunities through which you may see the face of the Creator in yourself, in circumstances, and in your co-creators, those about you. The more of that joy that you experience inwardly, the more resilient shall be the radiance of your being.
Now, we gaze upon you, thank and bless you; a place of light made of people, one of hundreds which seek the Confederation for inspiration this evening. How light your planet seems as you gather together and join in an infinite proclamation of consciousness, for what is consciousness? That which you are before you think is the Creator. The original Thought is not a thought as you understand thought, for your mentations are pale indeed. It is a power; you call it love. Treasure yourselves aright, value that which you are doing, and know that as you go forth you shall stumble and fall many times by your own estimation, and many other times you shall consider that you have done well. We suggest that you not keep score. Many is the time that you shall score incorrectly. Only continue to seek and above all to nurture that inward thrust towards truth. We can only encourage, not truly teach. You are your own teachers, for all that you wish is within you.
We bathe in the light of this group, and thank you that you have been so gracious as to have allowed us to speak our humble words. How little we have to offer you compared to what you have to offer us. You hearten us, for it is not difficult for us to seek; our illusion is far less dense. For you, my friends, the challenges are so many. How we encourage you. We shall be with you at any time that you may wish us. We leave you now in that love and light of the infinite Creator of which we have spoken. We leave you in joy, and in truth we do not leave you at all for we are singularly one with you. We are those of Hatonn. Adonai, my friends, adonai.
(Jim channeling)
I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We are most privileged to be able to join with your group this evening, and we thank each present for seeking our vibration. As always, it is an honor to attempt to answer those queries which each brings for the inspiration of the seeking. May we then begin and ask for the first query?
    Carla
I have a question. I had a brief vision late last night or early this morning, just as I was drifting off to sleep. And I thought that the person that I envisioned, that I saw, was the archangel Michael. He put his sword away, and he was rubbing his hands together, and he said, “I love it when a plan comes together.” That’s all I saw. I found out today that it’s the feast of the archangel Michael and all the angels, and I wondered if people who were sensitive like I am to various influences have experiences like that due to the amount of prayer from churches like the Catholic church that concentrate on saints a lot more than the Protestant ones do, or if it was just an odd experience?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We might say that each supposition which you have made is in some degree a portion of the explanation for this particular vision. We may comment by suggesting that your particular bias in the direction of the observation of certain days for certain saints, as you call them, plays a large role in this situation. Also your nature of being sensitive to impression is greatly responsible for the general nature of the vision’s appearance. Also to be considered is the information registered in your subconscious mind from a previous conversation of a similar nature which was incorporated in a somewhat humorous manner in this vision. Thus, from many sources within your own being are drawn the resources which composed this particular vision. For the vision’s meaning we may suggest contemplation and meditation.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    Carla
Yes. The bias which I follow is that each of us has a Comforter, another word for the Holy Spirit, and the action of this force, whatever it is called, I don’t think you have to be Christian to have an awareness of the force itself, it sustains you one way or another. Could you comment on my guess that whereas I tend to get very articulate messages from this force, nevertheless the mechanism basically works for everybody, it’s just that in some people’s lives the working of this force, or this source of information, this comfort, might be dreams, might be coincidence, or many other ways in which the Comforter or the Holy Spirit or whatever you could call it, the higher self, might work. But it’s one, no matter what your bias, the force itself that occurs is one very substantial force which is the true one. Would you comment on that or is that clear enough?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We believe that we have the gist clear enough to be able to respond in this matter. Indeed, there is a force which protects and guides each entity as it seeks its source, for all entities are part of this one force. You are additionally correct in your supposition that there is what many on your planet have called a Comforter which lends assistance in a more specific manner than the all-encompassing force of the one Creator.
An entity serving as a comforter responds to the seeker’s special call at those instances within the incarnation which may be described as sacred, shall we say. In such moments the seeker’s intense desire for the revelation of truth in the incarnation is such that the comforter is that which is called and that which responds by the feeding of a certain kind of spiritual food, a certain manna, as you would call it, which enters first the unconscious realms of the mind complex, and then, shall we say, rises so that in some way the entity perceives this assistance. The entity perceives in whatever manner the entity is able to perceive according to the system of beliefs which it has constructed during its incarnation. Thus, each entity perceives in a slightly variant and unique fashion.
There are also other presences which lend assistance to the seeker. These are frequently referred to as guides of one nature or another. Each seeker has at least three such guides: one of a positive or radiant or male nature; one of the magnetic, receptive or female nature; and one which you would describe as androgynous, being of a more balanced nature. Each seeker may also from time to time be assisted by other angelic, shall we say, presences and beings according to the needs, the desires and the seeking of the seeker. Each such assistance is perceived in whatever manner has meaning to the seeker.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    Carla
Well, it’s fascinating, but I think I should let other people have a chance to ask questions. So for now I’ll let it rest. Thank you.
I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. We must apologize, my sister, for we must ask for the repetition of the query, for this instrument was not fully functioning during this reversing of this tape recorder device.
    Questioner
What is Matira’s relationship to me, and what can you tell me about her?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In this instance we may speak in general terms only, for to give the specific information requested would be to infringe upon the free will of the seeker. The entity of which you speak is one which has a relationship to you similar to those beings of which we have just spoken, though it is not one of the specifically mentioned types of relationship. This entity seeks to be of service by providing the type of assistance which it feels most appropriate to your particular needs as they arise in your own process of seeking. We look upon this relationship as one which is most beneficial for the continued growth of the point of viewing, for the entity’s service in general is that which expands the point of view.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    Questioner
Well, when and if this little group should disband, can we contact Hatonn or someone else through Matira?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The Confederation of Planets is available in the vocalized channeling format to any group which seeks in a pure manner, which is to say, the philosophy of the Confederation concerns the evolution of entities upon your planet, and we are what you would call philosophers who have a desire to share our opinions and learning with the understanding that they are opinions and quite fallible. We cannot prove our existence, our message, your past, your present, or your future journey in any way. Our service is most ephemeral, and is meant as an inspiration along the way. Any group which uses the tuning devices that have been shared within this group, and has the desire to seek as purely as possible, and which is familiar with the vocal channeling contact may seek and receive information from the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, for that is our purpose at this time, to share that which we have come to know as our truth with those upon your planet which seek that sharing.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    Questioner
No, thank you very much.
I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
No, could you run that by me one more time, real fast, because I don’t quite ... Her question was could she contact Hatonn through Matira, and you just said Hatonn enjoyed speaking vocally. Would that mean that Hatonn wished to speak only through vocal channels? In other words, straight to a person and not through a guide on the inner plane. Is that what you intended to say, and just didn’t come right out and say? I didn’t hear it, if you said it.
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Our response was intended in the general sense. That is, that communications of a inspirational or philosophical nature could be received by any group through any type of instrument if that group sought with the requisite purity and desire and tuning mechanisms that have been utilized within this particular group.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    Carla
I’m still trying to figure out if you said that Hatonn could be contacted through Matira or whether you said ... I guess what you’re really trying to do is take the emphasis off what the name of contact is and put the emphasis on the nature of the message. Am I right? Take the emphasis off the messenger, and put the emphasis on the content of the message?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is in part correct, for we wish always to emphasize the nature of the message, for the nature of the message is very simple. We are all one and we all seek that unity. Whether that seeking finds manifestation in a contact such as this contact, a contact through a guide or through personal inspiration through those books and resources which the seeker peruses or through any other means is not important The message of unity, the seeking of love and light in that unity, is the important—we correct this instrument—is the type of contact and experience which is that which we wish to emphasize. The means of the messages being transmitted is less important.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    Carla
No, that’s very helpful. Thank you.
I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    K
Yes, sort of along this same line. This has happened to me for a long time, I guess it happens to everybody, but some thought will come to me seemingly out of nowhere, I don’t know where it comes from. I haven’t read it or I haven’t heard it to my knowledge, but very shortly, maybe within a week or two, I will hear this on the radio or I’ll pick up a book and find the same thought in it. Now my question is, is there an atmosphere of these thoughts, and are all of us picking up these thoughts at about the same time? Where do these thoughts come from?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. It is most difficult to describe in your words the source, shall we say, in specific terms, of such thoughts. One means of such description might include the concept of pools of thought which surround or are available to each entity at all times. From time to time, as you would call it, the entity dips into one pool, and then another, and may dip into many simultaneously. These pools are available throughout all of what you call time, and are indeed timeless so that what might appear at one of your times to be separate from another of your times might in the nature of your being be one time or experience.
Thus, when you first thought the original concept, and then seemingly later experienced its further ramifications, you were dipping into one particular pool of thought in one experience during two of what you call time periods. These pools of thought are drawn to you by your desires, by your seeking, just as the iron filings are drawn to the magnet. That which is called for is received. This is, shall we say, a law: that which you desire will be drawn unto you. As you continue your journey of seeking, you will discover that there are streams or pools of thought which serve as resources for your further contemplation. These are what you have frequently called sources of food for thought. These pools rise within your subconscious mind and become available to you through many types of experiences. The intuitive insight, the dream, whether in sleeping or daydreaming, the mental contemplation, the meditation, all are means of perceiving such pools of thought.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    K
No, that’s what I thought, but it helps to have you expound on it. That was very good, thank you. Now, I’d like to ask a question about some dreams I’ve had, and wondered if they were sort of archetypes. This past summer I’ve been trying to discipline myself to remember my dreams, whereas before I’d been a little careless, shall we say. I’ve been off and on—now I’m on. But I’ve dreamed numerous times about a bird or a baby that’s about to be born. One dream, I was holding an egg in my hand, and whatever it was, a chicken or duck or whatever it was, literally broke open the egg, and I could see the yellow wing, holding it in hand and it was a very exciting thing, to have that egg hatch right in my hand. And of course I wake up before the thing comes out. I just get to see that yellow wing, but it’s about birth and all about me. It seems I’m trying to get ready for this new birth that’s about to come about, and things are not quite ready, and I’m just working myself to death to try to get everything just right for this baby that’s about to be born. It’s not my baby, it’s just a baby that’s about to be born. Now what can you say? Is that an archetypical dream or is this just my silly dreams?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We look upon this experience as one which, indeed, reaches those roots of mind which you have come to know as archetypical. Each entity which seeks the truth of its being and of the creation in a conscious manner will frequently experience such dreaming as you have described. Those experiences of a new birth may be looked upon as representative of the archetypes of transformation, for each moment provides infinite opportunity for the seeker to transform some portion of its being by finding the love, the light, the unity within the moment, no matter how that moment might camouflage such truth with seeming discord and distress.
As the seeker continues these minor transformations there are, shall we say, various octaves or levels of transformation which then become available, much as a threshold which requires a certain degree of strength to surpass, and when that strength is gathered then a great change in perception and being is apparent. The viewing of the birth of the egg, that which is encased, and which is freeing itself from the encasement, is quite frequently of a personal nature so that the seeker experiencing the dream is seeing a symbol of its own birth or the birth of some portion of its being and thinking. In other cases, the entity is perceiving the tides of being of its race or kind and is, shall we say, tuning into a greater process of transformation of which it is a smaller part. In most instances both such situations pertain, for as one entity is transformed, all in some degree are transformed, and as all are transformed, each is transformed, for in truth, all are one.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    K
No, that was very good. Another dream that has—I’ve become a great believer in dreams even though I used to make fun of my grandmother for believing in dreams. I’ve been converted. Another dream I’m assuming is along the same nature, I’m assuming is an archetype. This has occurred again and again throughout my lifetime, periodically. Somebody is about to be buried, and here we’re all about to bury this person and this person just begins to move around in the casket, and, you know, here we are with a live corpse on our hands. I used to wake up literally scared to death with that dream. That dream doesn’t frighten me anymore, but I dreamed that just recently. Now, I’m assuming that’s an archetype also. Is that true?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We may preface our response by suggesting that the conscious seeker would have great difficulty in finding any dream which did not tap some archetypical portion of its deeper mind. To respond now more specifically to your query, we might suggest that this particular type of dream is most useful to that conscious seeker which many upon your planet have called the adept, for in times most ancient upon your planet, there were those initiates who sought to increase their seeking by going through that experience which may be likened to the burying of the self while alive, and the experience of the death of perception to the physical world and the resurrection of the perception to [a] greater or divine plan for [an] entity within its incarnation.
Many upon your planet at this time seek such experiences within what you have called sensory deprivation chambers. The experience of self with self at such a time is most profound, and at some point each seeker must make what you would call the peace or sense of grasp or wholeness with the concept you call death, for the seeker to know that the death is a great transformation but not the end of its beingness, at some point within each seeker’s journey. The dreaming experience which you have described is a portion of that learning and may be considered most valuable when it is carried to its completion within the dreaming state, for this experience will allow the seeker to expand its point of view concerning that experience called death.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    K
No, that’s very good. Thank you very much, Latwii.
I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    T
Yes, I’d like to go back to the thoughts on the thought pools that you mentioned earlier, and are these thought pools entity, non-entity or liaison entity or none of the above?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We hope that we do not confuse by suggesting that all of the above are correct, and in addition there are as many forms to such pools of thought as can be imagined by entities, for each entity, as we have noted, will draw unto it those thoughts which it desires, and will form them in such and such a manner. If a great number of entities form certain thoughts in a similar manner such as with what you have called the service of worship within various of your churches, then certain thoughts may take the form of angels, of archangels, of rituals, of processions, and so forth. These forms of thought, then, may be called upon by such entities, and there may be a sustenance or a nourishment gained from the calling.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    T
No, thank you. That is excellent.
I am Latwii, and we thank you for your service, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
Just while we’re talking about pools of thought, I was thinking about tidepools. You divorced these pools of thought from the notion of time, and suggested that we really are living a simultaneous existence, we are living in an eternal present. We simply don’t see it that way because of the illusion. But I was wondering if there were tides that pulled at those pools of thought so that as K first asked, many people might feel the surge of the tide and therefore feel the—have a tendency to seek for that thought or to reach into that thought at the same apparent time, the tides being impersonal events. Could you comment?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is, as you have surmised, a very large subject, and there is little likelihood that any supposition would be totally incorrect cor—we correct this instrument—concerning its nature. There are, as you have supposed, certain tides of energy or vibrations of light and love which surge in rhythm and become available to the planet as a whole, so that each upon the surface of your planet, if seeking that type of vibration, may become aware of it in a conscious fashion while unaware of it if not seeking it, yet and nevertheless [be] moved by it in some degree.
There are those vibratory levels of energy influx which are constantly being made available to your planet and its peoples and are being made available in a fashion which slowly increases in the strength or frequency. Thus, tides of thought or energy do periodically surround your planet. These great oceans, shall we say, of thought energy are of a general nature as in comparison with those we were previously speaking of which were more of the individual group or racial origin.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    Carla
No, that was fascinating. Thank you. I would like to know if you would please check the instrument to find out if he is too fatigued to go on.
I am Latwii, and we appreciate your conscientiousness in this regard. We find the instrument is available for two or three more queries and would welcome them at this time.
    Carla
Would a quick retuning be in order?
I am Latwii, and we suggest the continuing as has occurred, with no present need for retuning. Is there another query at this time?
    Questioner
Yes. We seek to do more than we are able to accomplish at this time. We like to know how we gain more energy to do more.
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. You may observe that experience of fatigue and consider that as you are seeking to do more, as you call it, you are continually expanding your capacity to do more in the service of the one Creator. As you continually expand this capacity, you will notice that there is the residual effect of fatigue. As you continually expand your capacity, you may experience what you call continual fatigue, for this is a constant process and this process is not always consciously apparent to your perception. Thus you may feel you have not moved in your ability to do more service, yet if you could take the larger view, that view, looking upon the incarnation from beyond the incarnation, you would see great progress.
Indeed, it is not a portion of this illusion to give a clear perception of one’s progress. The seeking within this illusion is done within what one might call a great darkness and forgetting, even to the clearest seeking eye. As you desire to seek and serve and to enlarge your capacity to do both, thus shall you do both, for as the filing is drawn to the magnet, thus is that which you desire drawn to your desires and your being.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    Questioner
No, thank you very much.
I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    K
Just one more, Latwii, right along this same line. I guess all of us would like to go out and feel that we are really serving, but that doesn’t seem to be the way things work out all the time. But during my meditation or as things work out during the day, I feel the urge as I send caring, healing, peaceful thoughts to family and friends, or just around the planet. Is this serving the Creator or [is] this a type of service, even though this person does not know that I am sending healing thought? Is this a type of service?
I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, my sister, there is no action which is not service. Most actions by your peoples are of a service nature that is unconscious. Most present this evening seek to serve in a conscious manner, and to serve as efficiently as possible. Many do so in just the manner you have spoken, for, indeed, all creation is one being, and as you send a thought of healing, of love, of light, of support, of comfort, of caring to any other being upon your planet, all receive such and are able to partake of it if so desired. For in those realms which are the foundation of your illusion, in the metaphysical realms, a thought is indeed a thing which is seen, which is felt, which is used. It is such a foundation which supports your present material illusion, and not your material illusion which supports the metaphysical realms.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    K
No, that makes sense. Thanks a lot.
I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister.
[Pause]
I am Latwii, and we find that we have exhausted the queries and this instrument at approximately the same time. We are grateful to each for seeking our humble service. We remind each present that our words are but fallible opinion. Take those which have meaning and use them as you will. Leave those which have no meaning. We are most honored and overjoyed at each opportunity to speak to this group. We are with each upon request in your meditations, and would be honored to join our vibrations with yours then. We shall leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.
(Carla channeling)
[I am Latwii, and] we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, and thank you for calling us this evening to your group. It is a privilege to share this meditation with you and to be able to attempt to be of service in our small way. We would share with you some thoughts upon the nature of that which you call judgment.
Once there was a boy with a wise father. This young man was eager to be of service and to show through his life the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. He questioned his father concerning all of the choices which presented themselves to him as he looked for the best way to be of service.
“Shall I go to be a soldier to protect my country and to stand for the ideals upon which our nation is founded?”
“That is a way to serve,” answered the wise father. The young man thought. This was not a “yes” nor was it a “no,” but as intensely as he questioned his father, his father would say no more.
“Shall I then be an athlete who can win the ears and the hearts of many because of my skill?”
“That would certainly be a way to be of service,” said the wise father. And he would say no more.
“Shall I learn to play and sing music and share that gift, and as I gain in fame, serve the many who listen to the words of my songs?” asked the young man of his father. The answer was the same.
The well-intentioned son suggested as many ways to be of service as he could think of. The father was no more in favor of one way than another.
Finally, exasperated, the son said, “Well, then, shall I become a hobo, to walk along the streets and the roads of the country and the city and get my living by asking for money from strangers?”
“That would be a way to be of service,” said the unruffled father.
By this time the son had become thoroughly upset. “I shall choose a life of crime,” he said to his father. “I shall take what I wish, go whither I wish, and experience the freedom of being above the law.”
“That is a way to be of service,” came the answer from the wise father.
For many days the young man pondered what he knew to be a secret which he had not discovered and that was how best to be of service. He was capable of doing many things, but could not choose among them.
As the young man’s life progressed onward, it shaped itself. The young man met and wed a young woman for whom he felt passion. Soon there were children and he found what job he could and worked very hard to support his family. The young man became a man in his middle years, still as dedicated as ever to serving, but unable to puzzle out what he should have done. It was a source of anguish to him, for he knew he was not a wise man, only a good man. He was unable to give his sons the dispassionate advice that his father had given him, for he did not understand his father’s cryptic comment. But he questioned and continued questioning.
And as he grew in years, as his physical vehicle began to show the effects of the planet’s turning around the sun time after time, he felt that he had begun to penetrate that which his father was attempting to tell him so many years ago. So he went to his father, who was by then an aged man, and he said to him, “My father, it has been the goal of my life to be of service, and yet of all the things that I thought of, all of which you said would be helpful to others, I did none. Instead, I did that which I did not comprehend or anticipate. And many things have occurred. And I believe now that I begin to understand that which you say.”
“Very good, my son,” his father said, “Please tell me so that I may bask in the reflection of my wisdom.”
The son, never able to feel quite adult around his father, was suddenly bashful, for he was not sure, after all, that he had begun to understand.
“Well, father,” he faltered, “I think I have found that service is something I cannot see.”
“Very good, my son,” said his father. “What else?”
“Well,” continued the son, “I believe I have begun to see that I do not see very well.”
“Very good, my son,” said the father. “What else?”
The son mustered up his courage. “Father, I believe that I am of service, and that I cannot help being of service.”
“Sit down, my son,” said the delighted father, “for now we can talk together.
The son sat quickly, eager to listen to his beloved father unravel the riddle at last. The father pointed to the springtime flowers nodding in the breeze. “Which one of those flowers, my son, is not beautiful?”
“Oh, they are all beautiful,” answered the son.
“And upon what do you base this opinion?” asked the father.
“The evidence of my eyes and my nose and my touch,” said the son.
The father pointed to several flowers which had withered early.
“Do you find these beautiful?” the father asked.
“No,” replied the son, “they are dead. They should be removed from the bed. I did not see them before.”
“It is time for you to consider,” said his father, “whether you are alive or dead. For if you are alive, you are as beautiful and fragrant and lovely to the touch as any other human that dwells upon the planet. You may be a great president and run a country well, you may inspire by writing or by the singing of songs and poetry you may inspire many. You may heal or you may feed your family. Or, indeed, you may do nothing. But if you are alive within yourself, if you question rather than accepting blindly, then you are precisely as beautiful as those who share your condition, your illusion, and your density.”
My friends, it is most easy to judge yourself and others upon the basis of those things which you have accumulated within you which pass for knowledge among your people. And it seems, indeed, as if there is a striking variance among the great variety of peoples upon your planet, and so the illusion is intended to work. And yet because that which is metaphysical is by its very nature that which is unseen, there is no way to judge oneself or another upon the basis of opinion, for there is no knowledge from seeing the fruits of one’s labor of what the intentions and the desires of the laborer are.
That which is action on the physical plane is illusory. That which is intended within the heart is of the spirit and is eternal. When you leave this particular incarnation, each of you shall gain a far wider viewpoint. You shall become what is now called your higher self, and shall dwell far more consciously within the Creator, and you shall judge yourself. You shall not look at the effects which you have produced within your environment, but rather at your state of mind and heart during the incarnational experience.
That, my friends, is why there is no judgment possible among peoples, and why there is acceptance of any road whatsoever that the seeker wishes to travel in order to enlarge its experience, for many are the experiences, yet one is the quest. Insofar as the quest is for light, for truth, for the one original Thought, just so shall one’s steps spiral ever upward as service is given. And insofar as the seeker looks for the effect, just so shall he be pulled into the illusion and away from service.
We come not to give you answers as much as to encourage seeking. We have no dogma, although we do suggest meditation. We offer no structure except that structure which is builded by the student as a result of seeking. We do not want you to accept this or any material, and we take steps to remind groups such as yours that the last thing that we wish is to have our advice followed blindly. We want you to fight with this information, to question it, to doubt it, to work with it, and to make it your own.
Spiritual seeking is not a hobby, although many take it up as a hobby and go on to something else when enough time has passed that the hobby becomes tiring and progress slows. We hope instead that you will see the illusion as a hobby that you have taken on for a few of your years. There are many things to play with in this illusion, many variations upon the game of being a human being, as you call yourselves. And if you can look at your experiences as points in a game, each of which offers opportunities for questioning, fighting, tearing apart and working with the experience, this attitude is an helpful one.
We do not wish to denigrate the nature of incarnational experience, we merely wish to point out the nature of the illusion. Learn from your own questions. We attempt to tell you enough of the rules of the game called incarnation that you may have many clues and may form your own tools with which to deal with your experience within this illusion. And yet the instantaneous product that you are, that instantaneous vibration which shall be judged, is a product not of how you have bent and molded the illusion, but of how you have worked within yourself to produce a being that lives a life that is full of light.
The most apparently criminal of entities can choose under the press of experience to turn towards the light and seek and be far more zealous for the good than those who have never experienced living the darker life. Indeed, there is no situation which is not also an opportunity, not just on one level, but several. We do not wish for you to become indifferent to your illusion. That would spoil the effect of the illusion. We wish, rather, that you continue to question that which lies beyond the illusion, to ask and ask and ask again, for as you ask, it shall be given you. And only as you ask shall it be given you; that which is not asked for is seldom used.
We wish for each of you to find the deeper and deeper satisfaction within your internal existence. We wish for you to refine more and more your own ideals of love and beauty and service. But we do not wish to shape for you the life of mind and heart any more than the wise father would tell his son what path to take to be of service.
Picture if you will the stars and planets and comets and all the heavenly bodies racing with what seems to you incredible speed through incredible distances, hurtling through space. All is in motion, and yet all is in balance. This is a concept we would ask you to consider. We have suggested that it is a good thing to become a balanced entity, a clear channel through which love and light may flow, and yet we do not in any way wish to suggest stasis. Balance is not still, for you are never still, for the infinite consciousness of your mind and deep mind [breathes in] an infinite amount of time and space with movement.
It is not a wrong thing to seek the cave and become still and learn silence, and that is one path of service. Yet the son who loved a woman and had affection for his children and kept them as he would himself is of precisely as much service as the so-called holy man, if both hearts are equally full of the desire to serve and the continued questioning and discipline and refining of the way to serve.
We wish that your movements through this incarnation may be graceful, and that your hearts may be increasingly full of peace as that which you find in the illusion reflects to you that which is within each part of any illusion in the creation. And that is love.
Can you suspend your judgment? We believe you can. Do you wish to? What level of seeking do you wish to pursue? What have you pursued this day? What dreams lie within your heart and what attempts have you made to become clear within yourself? We speak to you but not for you. All the choices are your own. We offer you support and our love and encourage you to see that same love and support in all situations.
Any experience which masters the seeking entity to the exclusion of questions and further seeking is not helpful, or shall we say, is of a far more limited kind of helpfulness. We offer you not a structure, not a dogma, but what limited knowledge we have of what consciousness is and how you may seek to evolve that consciousness within yourself within this illusory incarnation. Use what you will and know that that which serves may bear fruit upon the physical plane. Or that same impulse may seem...
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
...or that same impulse may seem to flounder and be useless.
There is that within you which is imperishable and which carries the traces of those energies of love and service to others. These shall not be judged within this illusion, although many attempt that judgment. Therefore, take courage and find each your own truth and then use the truth that you have found to seek and seek and seek again, and to forge for yourself a life that is its own teaching, that is an expression, inwardly speaking, of all that has been learned.
We hope you are a little uncomfortable with this message, for that which is physical dislikes change. And what we urge upon you is continual reexamination which encourages change, perhaps not change in the outside world of experience, but certainly change that is equally uncomfortable within the heart and the mind and the understanding that you may have of how things work, of who you are and of what service really is. May you seek in joy and may joy be added unto you, for the Creator laughs with great joy at every question, for so the Creator questions Itself and learns about the Creator.
The portion known as Latwii bids farewell to this group in order that our brothers and sisters of L/Leema may speak through the one known as Jim. We leave you in the creation of love and light. Adonai. Adonai, my friends.
(Jim channeling)
I am L/Leema, and we are grateful to greet each of you in the love and the light of our one Creator. We are pleased to be able to utilize this instrument in our attempt to be of service. We hope that we may serve by answering those queries which those present may find value in the asking. May we now attempt any such query?
    Carla
Well, since no one is asking an important question, I’ll ask a real dumb one. At the beginning of the meditation, I heard from Hatonn, Oxal and Latwii, and waited a considerable amount of time after I’d opened myself for channeling before I was able to tell which one was going to speak. Towards the end of the channeling, I again was feeling both Hatonn and Latwii. Who was talking? Was Latwii talking? And why was Hatonn there if Latwii was talking?
I am L/Leema, and we find that in this instance your ability to perceive the entities of Confederation known as Latwii and Hatonn was correct, in that those of Latwii were utilizing your instrument for the vocalizing of thoughts while those of Hatonn were providing a service by stabilizing, shall we say, the carrier wave or depth of your meditation in order that those of Latwii might utilize your instrument without undue fatigue, for their message was of some length and their normal effect upon your instrument is somewhat wearing.
Therefore, it was decided that those of Hatonn could aid best this evening by anchoring the contact in your instrument by somewhat stepping down the voltage, as you may call it.
May we speak further, my sister, upon this query?
    Carla
No, that fits with what was happening inside my head. Thank you.
I am L/Leema. We are grateful to you, my sister. Might we attempt another query?
    Questioner
Yes, I have a question. I spoke earlier of an experience I had during meditation, either a dream, a consciousness projection, or something in which I seemed to see what I perceived as a very large space craft. Could you comment on this? If this was a dream was this, indeed, basically the same as a projection? Your thoughts.
I am L/Leema. We find that with this experience you are entering into a realm of your own subconscious mind in which were present those elements necessary for the interpretation and initiation of a somewhat expanded mode of perception that you are currently in the process of utilizing for another type of resource upon which to call in your seeking of what is known as the truth.
As an entity proceeds along this journey of seeking in a sincere and diligent fashion, there are opened to such a one a variety of avenues which can provide the information in the precise fashion which the entity will understand and through which the entity may continue in its mode of seeking. Thus, this particular experience was but one of many which have the purpose of offering new opportunities for gathering experience and information that might prove helpful in answering those inner queries both asked and unasked.
May we answer further, my brother?
    Questioner
I’m not sure if I completely understand. In other words, I believe you’re saying that the experience that I had was the work of my subconscious or my higher self of commenting on the validity of the direction that my seeking has been taking? Because I definitely had some doubt about some of the material I was reading, even though at the same time I fully believed it was possible. So, are you saying that this was the way I had of telling myself, telling my everyday self that this was, indeed, one of many valid ways of proceeding along my path? I believe that was what you said. Is that correct?
I am L/Leema, and we find that you are in part correct. However, the experience of which you speak was not so much a verification of the information which you had recently read as the experience was itself an outgrowth triggered by that information, and an outgrowth which is in itself an outgrowth that is in itself a portion of your journey which is now opening before you in response to your continued desire to seek what is called the truth.
May we answer further, my brother?
    Questioner
No, I think I understand. Thank you.
I am L/Leema, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?
    Carla
I’d sort of like to follow up on that a little bit. Carl Jung suggested that UFO’s were archetypical, and by that he meant subjective but projected. He felt that each archetype had some function. You speak as a UFO entity. If you are part of an archetype, what function does the visual UFO play? What function does it have?
I am L/Leema, and we find that you have asked a query which has many ramifications, for there is the experience of a phenomenon by many which is known generally as the UFO phenomenon. There are those who experience this phenomenon, or portions of it, in many unique ways and thus utilize this experience in fashions unique to the needs and perceptions of each who experiences it.
Those who move in service in the crafts which are perceived as UFO’s are of many sources and natures. Many take the form or shape that is most easily perceived by the subconscious and conscious minds of those to whom they reach in service, and thus they are perceived in an outer fashion in a manner which shall cause the least distortion and trauma to those witnessing their presence. The message or service which is imparted is the portion of the experience of greatest import.
Again, this message may be perceived in many ways. As each entity is a portion of a greater mind that is archetypical in nature, each individual entity may utilize a portion of that mind or seek from a portion of that mind a message of the nature that matches their needs. Thus, various areas of one’s mind or being, shall we say, may be seeking, and various deeper portions of that mind or being may respond in a fashion which seems to be external to the self, and, indeed, many responses to such seeking may be aided by entities external to the seeker.
Thus, there is a blending of response to a seeker’s call that blends both the seeker and its perceptions with a greater portion of that same seeker and those who guide this seeker and who are drawn to it according to the nature of the seeker, what is sought, and those who respond.
May we answer further, my sister?
    Carla
I’ll have to read that one. Thank you.
I am L/Leema, we thank you, my sister. Might we attempt another query?
    Carla
Not from me.
    Questioner
Well, I have a couple of things I’d like to ask, but at this time I don’t think I know clearly just what I want to ask, so I believe I’ll put it off until another time.
I am L/Leema. We are happy and humbly so to have been able to speak with this small but vibrant group. We are hopeful that our meager attempts to serve have had some small success, and we again remind each that we do not have final answers. Our opinions and experiences are most fallible. Use those which feel the most helpful—leave the rest. We shall join you again. In joy we leave you. In love and in light we leave you. We are those of L/Leema. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
(Carla chants a vocal melody.)
I am Nona. We send vibrations to the one known as R. We are with you in love and light. Adonai.
(Carla channeling)
[I am Q’uo.] I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. It is a privilege to join in your group meditation and we thank you for this honor.
It is an interesting unity that all your energies make together, and we shall pause from time to time in our message in order to align ourselves with the shifting nuances of the group unity as it is more subtle than most within the harmony of those who seek. And perhaps it is to that diversity in unity that we would speak this evening, for although love is always the same and the one original Thought remains the mystery that it always has been and always shall be to the conscious rational mind, yet the codes of perception of this one original Thought of love are many and varied, not only from person to person, but in each person from moment to moment.
Each of you seeks the truth and yet the truth comes in different clothing at different times. This is not due to the nature of the truth, but to the complex rational mind’s perceptions which have a rhythm of rate of permeability, shall we say, so that each entity is constantly shifting in its ability to perceive, not only because of physical, mental and emotional rhythms, and indeed not only because of the regular spiritual rhythm, but also and perhaps most importantly because of the irregular and unpredictable nature of transformative energy.
The irregularity of your own spiritual cycle can be maddening to the seeker, for the seeker knows the intensity with which he has sought for the truth, and when he knows that the intensity has been even, steady and strong for a significant period of time, there is a tendency for the seeker to take his own spiritual temperature and be disgusted at the result. This is inevitable, for it is only rarely and unpredictably that the mists of illusion can clear that extra amount and perception can be heightened.
It is one of the many paradoxes of spiritual seeking that although one can choose to seek and thus quicken the tempo of spiritual evolution to a great degree, one can never rule the moments of transformative realization. Therefore, one is much like the watchman who patrols night after night and year after year. But only once—and at the burglar’s convenience—does he find the object of his ceaseless searching.
It is perhaps well to remember this when one has the tendency to feel different from those who do not seek consciously, for you and one who does not seek, though different in a great many conscious and rational ways, have precisely the same number of opportunities for transformation. The transformations are small and fewer in one who is not consciously seeking, firstly because one who is not consciously seeking may miss the potential of a transformative period by interpreting it as a completely negative circumstance and denying it any reality. Also and perhaps more importantly, the same opportunity for transformation not accentuated by the determination to progress spiritually produces a far more pale version of transformation, a small step rather than a large one.
We shall pause, as this entity is somewhat distracted.
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and I am again with this instrument. We greet you once again in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator, and are sorry for this pause, but the instrument was losing depth of concentration necessary for this contact and we did not wish to give you faulty information due to mechanical problems. If we have faults—and I am sure we do, my friends—let it be because of true mistakes that we make and not because of faulty transmission. We would request that those in the circle, remain. If any in the circle wish to leave, we request that it be done now. It is far better for any instrument when the energies in the circle are unified and stable. We thank you for your patience.
There is much that we would say to you of courage and cheer and yet we know that those are empty words, and so we offer a feeling to you, and would ask you to feel with us the love that we have for you. We ask you to relax and to allow the truest self that you know to be vulnerable to the love of the Creator which we hope we reflect, for beyond all transformation is the creative power of love.
It is so easy, my friends, to take the spiritual temperature, to be critical of the self and judgmental, and yet, we ask you to consider whether it is most helpful to rely on the one strong point, the great forte of conscious seekers, and that is the love that they have felt and found and wish to know more about, whether that love is defined as the beauty of truth or that which created all that there is, or is personified in a religious sense according to the needs and distortions of any particular seeker. That love, my friends, whatever it be called, however it is perceived, is truer than other perceptions, for it is a distortion of that which is original, whereas all other things are distortions of that which was created by love. All other things, therefore, are the shadows of a shadow.
Focus, then, on love, a feeling, a non-thing. It cannot be grasped and yet all have felt it, have basked in its glow, and we come to you because you called to us and said, “Tell us of love, speak to us of light.” My friends, would that we could inspire you with words as we can inspire you with feelings. Yet feelings lie beyond words, as their source is a deeper river of consciousness, closer to the source of love.
There is a breakthrough, shall we say, that lies ahead for you, and we encourage you to keep your eye fastened upon the goal as you move through transformation after transformation and may find yourself weary wondering if all that there are are changes. There is a point at which you may find it possible to perceive in a steady state. There is a point at which the rhythms of transformation are no longer relevant. It is far in your—may we use the word future, for want of a better one—for most of you, and the way may seem long. Yet there are always those who share your journey to keep you company along the way.
The more you allow naive emotions like enthusiasm, joy and laughter to pervade your experience, the more you encourage the innocent things in yourself, the quicker will be your progress in polarizing to a positive enough state where that which is love may be touched, not just when the fogs of perception lift, but between those times, because you have contacted enough of what this instrument would call intelligent infinity, what we call the one original Thought, that you are able to reproduce the vibration which opens perception to love.
May your meditations be regular and fruitful, and if you do not think they are fruitful, may they be regular, for my friends, you cannot accurately predict your spirituality. We have yet to find a third-density entity of sufficient objectivity within your illusion to assess the self accurately. Turn from criticism of the self to encouragement. Turn from negative and neutral to positive in your assessment and your directions to the self. If you are disappointed, be disappointed in one who has made an error, but let your positive affirmation be that you shall avoid error, that particular error, in your next experience. And with ill negative emotion washed from your self assessment, feel your load lighten and your step become more brisk, for all of you, as do all of us, rest in love, that love which has created you and all that there is, that love which makes all one, for all are holographs of the same Thought.
It is with reluctance that we listen to the mental request of this instrument that we “wrap it up,” as she put it, so that questions may be asked. This is an interesting group, as we have said, and there is much we could share, and perhaps we shall at another time, but for the present, we wish to transfer to another instrument in order to offer the opportunity for questions. Therefore, we will leave.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet you once again in love and light through this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to attempt to respond to those queries which those present may find value in the asking.
May we begin with the first query?
    A
Yes, I have a question. It’s about trees. When we go to trees and we recognize in our consciousness that they are a first density—I think they’re first density—and that they were created by the one Creator, do the trees understand when we talk to them? In their own way? Do they give out love? If you hug a tree, do they feel the love that you give to them in a certain way? This I would be very interested in knowing the answer to.
I am Q’uo, and we find that your assumptions are correct except for the level of consciousness expressed by those that you know of as trees. The second density is the proper designation for this particular form of conscious expression, for it has taken that basic awareness of being that has developed within earth, wind, fire and water and has added unto it the form that expresses a simple movement and growth that is not available to the first-density expressions of the one Creator.
May we answer further, my sister?
    A
Yes, I’d like to know how the trees know when to lose their leaves. Is this an inward intelligence? If the weather remained warm through December and January would they still change in fall, the leaves, or is it triggered, through the sun’s rays? What triggers the trees to tell them when it is winter and when it is summer and when it is spring. Is it strictly the sun?
I am Q’uo. The entities that you know as trees are integral portions of the one creation, as are all individualizations of the one Creator who has set all that there [is] into motion. All of the creation moves in a rhythm with variations upon a theme, shall we say. All portions of the one creation partake in cycles of growth and [death], as you would call it, cycling again from one to the other, from the receiving to the giving, in order that each portion of the one creation might gain in what you may loosely term as experience, and through that experience come to know the self as an individualized portion of the one Creator and the one Creator as the source of all that there is.
Thus, those entities that you know as trees, moving with their own rhythms, are affected by a number of forces, as you would say, that cumulatively cause these entities to move in their own cycles and to produce a number of outward effects that are visible to your eye, including the dropping of the leaf forms, and when the new season begins in the spring, the development amongst those who have dropped their leaf forms, of yet another crop, shall we say, of these leafy structures. The sun, the rotation of your planet, the location upon the surface of the planet, whether to the north or the south of that line known as the equator that divides your planet in two, the internal programming of these entities known as trees which responds to these outward forces and other more subtle rhythms that are not as easily apparent as those we have mentioned, together work to cause the cycle of seasons to have its effect upon these entities that you know as trees.
Thus does each portion of the creation move in its own rhythm and affect each other portion of the one creation in a fashion which may be subtle or overt, inner or outer, small or large.
May we answer further, my sister?
    A
No, thank you very much. You’ve helped me.
I am Q’uo, and we are grateful for this opportunity, my sister, and we thank you. Is there another query?
    Carla
Can I follow from that? Talking about transformation, could I make an analogy to the trees by saying that maybe the reason in sometimes when you want to improve and you can’t, is sort of like asking the trees to put out new leaves before they shed the old ones, and that the rhythm isn’t right? Of course the weather, being internal, wouldn’t be regular like it is on a rotating planet. Is that one reason why it’s irregular, that you can’t predict when a transformation’s going to occur or cause it to come about consciously?
I am Q’uo. And we find that in the basic sense your query is correct in its assumptions, for as the third-density entity which each in this domicile sitting in this circle in meditation represents, expresses its beingness and responds to those inner cycles or rhythms of being, the conscious mind tends to assess and direct the thoughts and actions of the entity. This direction, when done in a spiritual sense and an attempt to move the self along the path of the evolution of mind, body and of spirit, often attempts to move more quickly than, shall we say, the feet are capable. To ask that one move in such a manner is, as you have correctly surmised, to ask the portion of the self that is much likened unto the tree to find another season to replace the one which is now en route. And though the conscious mind and the thinking being may move itself in many ways and find fruitful experience in any direction, there is great value in the lack of judgment for the self or others, and the surrender of the will in a basic sense to the greater will which moves through one’s being and which becomes apparent to one who has done this and experienced the fruits of such surrenders, for there is a delicate balance between the exercise of the will and the surrender of the will that the seeker of its own evolution must achieve. There is, shall we say, a cycle or season for each and a purpose for each that may be determined by each entity, and a unique balance for each thus achieved.
May we answer further, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    J
Yes, I would like to ask. I’ve heard it being expressed that each entity on this Earth plane set up for themselves before incarnation with other entities to work with them while they’re on this physical plane, and I was wondering if you could speak a little bit about the workers that work with us and if that is so? [Inaudible].
I am Q’uo, and we can speak upon this topic by suggesting that indeed each entity within what you have called the third-density illusion has entered this illusion or experience with a purpose that has been agreed upon, and in fact constructed before the incarnation has begun, and this construction has had many loving hands and hearts to add to its strength, to its purpose and to its potential means of implementation, for before each incarnation begins, an entity will assess those lessons that have been well learned in previous incarnations and will look at those which remain for the, shall we say, graduation from this particular level of experience.
Those lessons that remain then will be seen as that which is of most importance in the upcoming incarnation. Many will join the entity in the incarnation as incarnate beings and these before incarnation will also join the entity, and others who shall remain without physical vehicles and upon the inner planes and serve as those that you know as guides and teachers. Thus, there are many, many beings which partake in the process of planning that which shall be the pattern of experience for an entity within an incarnation.
Those who remain behind, shall we say, within the inner planes and who serve as unseen presences remain with the larger view, that which is not limited by the process of forgetting which each incarnate third-density entity must experience before the incarnation as the incarnation begins in order that...
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am once again with this instrument. Those upon the inner planes who serve as guides and teachers, then, with the greater view and purpose for the incarnation may be of service to the incarnate entity by placing certain reminders, shall we say, within the notice of the incarnate entity. These reminders or guideposts may take many forms, the form being dependent upon the entity’s ability to recognize one hint or another.
For example, within the state of consciousness that you know of as dreaming, many experiences are possible for the incarnate entity to share with those who have remained upon the inner planes. And during such times, an entity may find nourishment and sustenance in the reminders that are placed within the subconscious mind and which then during the waking state may filter into that conscious mind as one kind of hunch, as you call it, or inspiration or another. These are most often perceptible during the times of contemplation, prayerfulness or meditation, for at these times the conscious mind is stilled to the point where there may be the recognition of other information, shall we say.
When an entity has, to use another example, discovered the appropriate book, person or piece of information at the time which seems most appropriate to it, the entity may well assume that those who guide it have once again accomplished that which was agreed upon before the incarnation began. With these times of reminders, then, the incarnate entity receives a communication from those who have chosen to serve as the guides and teachers within the inner planes.
Those incarnate entities with whom the entity finds normal daily activities shared also play out those choices made previous to incarnation in an infinite number of ways, as the interactions between familiar entities multiply one upon another until rhythms and patterns of experience are established and set up the potential for lessons to be learned that were chosen together before the incarnation began.
May we answer in any further way, my brother?
    J
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?
    Carla
Is there any value to knowing consciously who your guides are, or is it just as valuable to deduce their existence from their effects?
I am Q’uo. In responding in a general sense to this query, we might suggest that if there is value in being able to name or identify any guide, teacher or angelic presence that has been drawn to one for the purpose of service, then that naming or identification will find a natural means of becoming known to the incarnate entity. To attempt to discover this information for oneself past a certain reasonable point may cause for the incarnate entity a certain wasting of energy as the attention is placed upon that which may not have significant value in the entity’s process of evolution, shall we say.
May we answer further, my sister?
    Carla
May I gather that the reason that it may not be helpful is that angels, guides, whatever, consider themselves messengers rather than the source of the message?
I am Q’uo, and may again may agree with the basic assumption which you have stated. Entities who are at the heart desirous of serving others, first and foremost are frequently those who work in the unseen manner, and who desire the service to be that which receives attention rather than the servant. It is also frequently the case that such entities have not chosen a vibratory complex of sound that you would call name. Frequently these names are chosen for the incarnate entity’s benefit when desired.
May we answer further, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you, Q’uo.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    J
[The question is almost inaudible.] Yes. I recently learned about a system in which the teacher, he called himself a [inaudible] process wherein one gets in a meditative state and calls for animals to appear at each of the chakra centers. After one receives, or is in touch with seven animals, and, I might state, the animals seem to be very focal to the level of the chakra centers, and a dialogue may be entered into with these animals and they give information about questions that are asked, mostly of the nature about the individual [inaudible] consciousness that needs to be learned. I’m wanting to know where this information comes from. It seems like the animals are able to give very accurate information about the person. And I’d just like to know where this information comes from, what level is it being received from.
I am Q’uo, and this is a large field of study which this question has entered upon. An entity may engage in whatever method of self-discovery is comfortable to it, whether that method might be associating, as you have stated, animals with the various chakras or energy centers, musical notes, colors, archetypes, archangels, guides or whatever. The source of information which is transmitted by making any such association again may vary according to the nature of information sought by the entity who is incarnate.
The source may vary from the entity’s own conscious mind to various levels of the unconscious mind, to guides, teachers and other angelic presences that are drawn to the entity according to the nature of the information sought and the overall tone, shall we say, of the incarnation. Thus, the source may vary with the information sought. However, the information given will be in direct response to the information sought.
The usefulness of the information, in our humble opinion, is that which [is] of most importance, and the source, then, is of secondary consideration, for any entity consciously seeking the keys to its own evolution may find those keys and the doors which they open in any of many, many possible locations, both within the mind and outside of the complex of mind. The entity will draw unto itself those means of receiving information which have the greatest compatibility with the current frequency or level of seeking of that entity. Thus, the means change as the entity proceeds upon its own personal path of growth.
May we answer further, my brother?
    J
No, thank you. That was very interesting.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you. Is there another query?
    A
Yes, I would like to know at what time during an entity’s being incarnated within the womb of the mother is the entity actually attached to the physical body. I’ve heard many, many different answers to this. And I want to know if the entity to be incarnated follows the mother around some time before the mother gets pregnant. Would you give me an answer to this?
I am Q’uo, and we might suggest that the possible reason for a great range of response to such a query is that there is a great range of possibilities that is uniquely realized in each entity’s particular case. Indeed, the one about to enter the incarnative process who has in previous incarnations become aware consciously during the incarnation of the purpose of the incarnation may then in the succeeding incarnations choose those that will serve as what you call the parents.
In this case there may be the joining of these parental entities by the one about to incarnate before the incarnation begins, for in many cases these entities previous to any incarnation have joined their thoughts and desires in a manner which, as you might say, plans or programs the incarnation of each. And those which wait as what you would call the potential child and enter the incarnation at a later time, as you would call it, may often serve as a kind of guide for a period of your experience or time.
It is possible for such an entity or any entity that is about to join the incarnated process to enter that which will become its physical vehicle at any point within the portion of time that the vehicle is within the womb. Some entities choose to enter at an earlier time than others in order to gain more experience within that environment. Others wait, shall we say, for a later entry in order that work of another nature might take place in other dimensions, shall we say, that will enable the incarnation to proceed with the hoped for efficiency, shall we say. Thus, there is no one time at which an entity seeking incarnation enters the physical vehicle as it is prepared within the womb of the entity serving as the mother.
May we answer further, my sister?
    A
Yes. When a woman receives an abortion, what happens to the entity that had been attached to that baby, whether physically attached or not? What happens, does the entity have to wait for another incarnation or was that meant to have come about? Is it also prearranged before the incarnation that the abortion would come about?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Again we find that there is no simple or general response that may be given to such a query, for as the universe is infinite in possibility, each moment and experience reflects that infinity possibility.
In some cases, for example, when that activity that you have called the abortion is to occur, this potential is seen upon what you would call the inner planes far before it is manifested within your third-density illusion, and in these cases it is possible that there has been no entry into the physical vehicle of a mind/body/spirit complex, and thus the aborted fetus, as you would call it, was never inhabited by a mind/body/spirit complex.
In other cases it is quite possible that such inhabitation did occur and was indeed chosen before the incarnation for that short period in order to complete a process of balancing that you might liken unto the karmic restitution, for again a great variety of possible reasons.
In yet another case, it might be that the aborted physical vehicle known as the fetus must be abandoned by a mind/body/spirit complex which had hoped that there would indeed be the possibility for a lengthier stay, shall we say, within the incarnative experience. In such a case the entity may seek other parents, as you call them, and find a successful entry into the incarnative process in that manner.
There are some few cases in which an entity which has found the opportunity for physical incarnation ended by the process of the aborted fetus, that such an entity will attempt to work upon those lessons that were desired for the third-density incarnation in another manner, that which does not partake of a third-density incarnation. However, these instances are quite rare, for within your third-density illusion the opportunity to learn and to progress in the evolution of mind, body and spirit is quite intense, and is not easily reproduced without the actual experience of the third-density illusion.
May we answer further, my sister?
    A
One more question. I’m sorry I’m taking more of your time, but these are real important to me. Has it happened very often that an entity would agree with a certain other entity before incarnation that they would come to him as a child, and then, during the incarnation, the agreement is broken by the parents not wanting to have children even though there was an agreement beforehand?
I am Q’uo, and we look upon this possibility as one which, though an infrequent occurrence, is indeed possible within your illusion as the free will of all entities within your third-density illusion is that which is of paramount importance, for within your illusion occurs the meeting of free will and that which you may see as predestination, or the choosing previous to the incarnation of patterns that free will shall embellish upon during the incarnation. As the process of evolution, then, is always a function of this joining of free will that has its origin both before and during the incarnation, there may be that which you call the change of plans. However, in no case is there the loss of opportunity to learn and to serve. The opportunities may change, yet always they exist.
May we answer further, my sister?
    A
You did a wonderful job. Thank you for all of your answers.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister, for the opportunity to respond. Is there another query?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and we rejoice with you and with the sounds and the silence and the creatures of the evening do we all blend our hearts with the seeking of the One within all that is. We thank each present for the opportunity to share our humble words and thoughts with you.
We remind each that we are but your fallible brothers and sisters who travel the same journey of seeking as do you. Though we may have moved some distance further upon that path, we would not wish that any word that we have spoken serve as a stumbling block to any on that path. If we have spoken a word that does not ring true, please disregard it without a second thought.
We look forward, as you might say, to future opportunities of joining with you in your circle of seeking. At this time we shall leave this instrument and this group in the love and in the light of the one Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu.
      These sessions feature channeling from sources who identify themselves as members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. Unlike the Ra sessions, these sources are channeled in the conscious state. They include Q’uo, Hatonn, Latwii and others. The content is metaphysical and spiritual in nature, often the format is Q&A, where the source responds to questions from the group.
A library of over 1,600 transcripts, here you will find the vast majority of L/L Research’s channeling, a service that continues to the present day.
       [overview] Q’uo: We would speak with you this evening upon love. It will not seem at first as if we are talking about love, for what we wish to do is gaze with a clear eye at what many among your peoples call phenomena. The more obvious of these phenomena are those so-called occult arts of astrology, Tarot, and those who work within the trance state in inner level work as opposed to the work with those influences which are external to your planetary sphere.
       [overview] Monka: There are many questions upon your mind at this time about not just the correct way to live, for this in itself has almost no meaning, as correctness is different for each individual, but rather the most spiritually propitious way to join in community and to relate to each others within a society.
       [overview] Hatonn: We thank each present this evening for calling for our presence and humble words to aid in the seeking of those who have awakened to the need for seeking. This evening we are quite happy to agree upon the format and will speak a small story through each instrument.
       [overview] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am privileged to greet each of you this evening in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We are most happy to be with you this evening, and offer our services in a joint effort in seeking the One who resides behind all mysteries of being. We thank you for inviting our presence this evening, and thank you doubly so for inviting the opportunity to exercise both instruments in the telling of a story. We delight in the sharing of our humble opinion by means of the story, for in such a manner may we point a direction with less chance of seeming dogmatic upon any point, for with the story comes the opportunity for each individual to interpret the story in an unique fashion, a fashion which shall have the most meaning and impact to that entity and to each so listening.
       [overview] Q’uo: Service to others is not an end product of meditation itself. Therefore, let us work with the concepts of what the darkness of meditation is.
       [overview] Hatonn: As the seeker gazes down at the dusty road, at the dust that lies upon his feet and covers his sandals, he may well doubt that road and doubt the security and the promise of the journey of seeking. The staff which is intended to aid may become heavy and even those few belongings which the seeker has to carry with him begin to seem a great burden. And so the seeker sometimes removes himself from the dusty path which seems to go on forever. The seeker moves into a beautiful valley, well-watered and forested with pastures where spring the small animals and where the sweet flowers bloom.
 [overview] General question concerning the story in the Bible of Adam and Eve, whether it is an actual story of people that existed, or a symbolic story supposed to show us certain principles, etc.
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is a rare privilege and blessing to be called to this seeking group of pilgrims, and we are honored that we are guests at such a banquet of love.
The one who wishes to study the creation may fruitfully study what is popularly called the archetypical mind. Indeed, we know of no better name for this informational treasure house than the mind of the archetypes. It is archetypes, rather than individuals, which the stories of creation seek to illuminate, for creation of self-consciousness begins, subjectively, after creation. The consciousness [which is] conscious of creation is only that of the Creator, and within the illusions which all of us enjoy there is no direct road to clear perception.
It is necessary that expression be general, for the witness to creation is mute and lies within the infinite mystery of the potential intelligence of the uncreated and created Creator, whose mystery is whole and entire and has not and shall not be disturbed by the puny and petty ponderings of our kind. We are seekers, not finders, my friends.
And so within us lie the deepest hunches of what you may call your races. Upon some planets, all have the same archetypical mind. Some of the confusions about creation lie in the various stories of creation, generated by the archetypical minds of those from different planetary influences. There are many such upon your particular planet. It is well, in considering the archetypical mind, to work with a system which is found instinctively by you to be evocative of the rich fruit of suggestion and inference, for each image is designed to center one within a portion of deep knowledge about one’s origin and definition, one’s way of progression and hope for the future.
Let us look at the most well-known myth within this group of entities. In this story, the first man is made greater than all the animals and able to talk to the Creator. Now, my friends, there is rich food for thought in this image, and, indeed, one of your teachers makes fruitful use of the theme in what you call the parable of the prodigal son. Each of you has an Eden, a time of untrammeled and untroubled beauty, a golden time when the body, soul, mind and heart felt good, at home and well. The sun was happy and even the rain hardly noticeable. And yet somehow, somewhere, through the process of all the years of incarnation, as you call them, you have left the garden—and how alone you feel!
Yet, both in and out of the garden, there comes the second archetype—the helper. Each entity has within it the lonely warrior and the helper, the fount of all wisdom and solace. Your Logos has created a strongly biased sexual differentiation so that although each male and each female experience both needs, yet still to the male is given the striving for the freedom by nature; to the female, the centered feeling of untold riches of happiness, solace and peace.
Neither males nor females experience enough of freedom without an emotional bias, and neither males nor females experience most purely the joy of being of total service. Yet by the sexual choice of a chemical body at the beginning of incarnation each of you has chosen to experience the male archetype or the female archetype as regards that which is demanded by the culture. It is to be noted that only in highly cerebral cultures where education has been carried far does the idea of interchangeable roles surface, for it is not an idea which fits naturally with the genetic disposition of the third-density body which has been issued to each of you.
This is one small example of the archetypes which may be studied in the creation myth. Also of interest is the introduction, very early in the myth and with repeated emphases, of the eventual and inevitable fall, for repeatedly the archetypical male and female choose freely to disobey the Creator to whom they can talk. Each of you may feel a desire to speak directly to your Creator, but perhaps if the Creator’s face were familiar the Creator might be taken for granted. Perhaps the Creator which is a mystery is the more understandable Creator and the more to be appreciated.
When the female archetype known as Eve met with the instrument which removed the couple from the garden, it was at the behest of a very important figure. It is to be noted that in the Tarot the serpent is the image of wisdom, and so it is intended in this creation myth which draws heavily upon the same cultural material. It is wisdom which can be the most effectively negative creation, for an over-abundance of love is more difficult to twist entirely. The habit of over-stimulation of the intellect is far more likely to end in a negative movement. Yet, does not all of your experiences as a race and as individuals depend almost completely upon the presence, the enthusiasm, and the action of the serpent in your lives, those seemingly negative forces which cause one to be experiencing life outside the garden, where each day has challenges and it is difficult to express or even feel faith and passion, hope and joy?
Yet is it not, when you look back upon those times that you see so often the greatest of progress made during those difficult times? What to praise and what to blame about the creation of the Father? It is difficult, nay, let us say impossible, to call any portion of the creation bad, for the debt of the pilgrim to the negative population upon your planet is great. You are experiencing life both in and out of the garden. Each portion of that story is a portion of a complex series of archetypes. The study of the archetypical mind is most helpful, yet we would not encourage you to study to the extent of mental and spiritual indigestion in order to feel that you are progressing along the spiritual path.
We would at this time make note that those things which are most important to learn, to grasp, and to make a part of the life are those things which are simple and devoid of the complexity of language and ratiocination, for you seek that which is found in silence and in eternity. You seek, therefore, in a foreign language and in an alien land, yet it is your native tongue and your native home. The language of the heart shall speak for you in the kingdom you now seek. We await you there and are with you there this moment. As your consciousness points and wills and meditates itself to be, so you shall be.
Be careful what you desire. Be assiduous in your meditations, and may you have our greatest thanks for asking us such an interesting question. It has been our pleasure to talk upon the subject and we hope that we have said a few things which may spark other questions or give you food for thought. Of course, we are fallible and prone to error, as is any seeker of mystery. If there is aught said that grates, please ignore our humble words and continue seeking, serene and confident in your own judgment.
We find that the there is a desire for one of our comrades to speak through the one known as Jim, and so at this time we shall leave the group, thanking it for the blessing it has given us in being able to share time and thought with you. We especially greet those whom we do not see each week, for to us all times are the same, and it is a great joy to see each soul with whom our vibrations have learned to dance in rhythm. We leave this instrument now, and each of you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
(Jim channeling)
I am Latwii, and we are most happy and honored to greet each in love and in light. It has been quite a period of your time since we have been able to speak through this instrument to this group and we are very happy that we have been called this evening and we offer ourselves at this time in the attempt to speak to those queries which you may offer to us. May we begin, my friends, with a query?
    J
Would you explain the relationship between Q’uo and Latwii?
I am Latwii. I am not Q’uo. We may suggest that the relationship is that of fellow seekers. As those gathered in this domicile are each seekers of truth, sharing that seeking and sharing the path, so we share with those of Q’uo and with many others as well the seeking for truth in the vibrational frequency of wisdom or light. We are similar to those of Q’uo in that we are what you have learned to call a social memory complex, that is, a grouping of mind/body/spirit complexes which seeks as one being the nature of truth.
May we speak further, my brother?
    J
I understand what you just said. Normally in our sessions, the question and answer session is also handled by the same entity that is channeled during the session. Can you explain [why] Latwii has decided to come through for this particular question and answer session?
I am Latwii, and we are happy to speak to that point, my brother. As we cast our thoughts back in your time, we find that there was a time during which we also spoke in the capacity of those of Q’uo in giving the opening message and followed that service with the honor of attempting to speak to queries. This service has largely of late been offered by those of Q’uo, for this group has in its progression of experience attracted to it this group of entities now known to you as Q’uo which is able to speak to the concerns of this group in a fashion which is more closely aligned with the group’s seeking.
We have been called this evening to offer our services in the answering of queries by a member of your group which remembers us in, shall we say, our heyday when we spoke as the primary contact of this group, and we are honored to once again be invited to this group, for it has always been our joy to offer our services to this group, for this group has been able in most instances to grasp the ridiculous nature of our sense of humor when we have been able to express it through the rigid confines of this instrument’s mind.
May we speak further, my brother?
    J
No, thank you, that cleared that up. To get back to tonight’s session, I would like to ask a question about the archetypical mind of... Let me regress just a minute. It was stated that wisdom, being the archetype of the serpent, was responsible basically for the ousting from the garden of Eden. Am I to understand from that our overindulgence in intellectual pursuits, rather than pursuits of the heart, does that lead to our ousting from the garden of Eden even today? Does that make sense?
I am Latwii, and we feel that we have the gist of your query in our grasp, and we shall respond with that supposition in mind. Please query further if we are mistaken.
The concepts, as we have listened to them being shared this evening, concerning the wisdom and the movement of the archetypical energies of the male and female principles out of the unity that was prevalent within the garden of Eden, as it is called, are a force; that is, wisdom, which allows for the gaining of experience by those portions of the Creator which comprise Its creation. This movement into experience is that which entities seem to experience from the state of grace, harmony and unity which is the nature of the garden of Eden in which all is provided without the need for seeking or striving or experiencing of any kind. Yet, it is the purpose of the creation to provide the Creator means by which It might know Itself in ways not available without the creation and without movement from the unity occurring within the creation by those who populate the creation.
Thus, those principles represented by Adam and Eve, the male and the female principles, present in each entity, are provided the necessity as well as the opportunity of gaining experience in order that the consciousness which they represent might become individualized to the extent that greater and greater experience is gained and greater and greater distortion, shall we say, or movement from unity results, thereby creating the need or the antithetical movement to again rejoin the unity of all creation, bringing with this movement back toward unity all experience that is gained in the movement from unity, thereby glorifying the Creator by the bringing of the harvest of experience home, shall we say.
The tendency of the quality of wisdom to individualize itself in consciousness is a tendency which can be intensified to the extent that an entity may so separate itself from all about it that it travels its journey of seeking upon the path that you might call the negative path, or that which separates self from all other self.
The compassion or love which the entities knew within the garden of Eden, and which seems removed from them as they journey from that garden, are forces which are most easily aligned with that quality that you might call the positive path or the radiant path. These qualities of wisdom and love are the representations of the nature of the Creator in creation, that any entity might choose as the path upon which it shall journey back into unity with all the creation and the one Creator.
May we speak further, my brother?
    J
I think I understand most of what you said. Let me just ask one further question. Is mankind journeying back toward the garden of Eden, or away from the garden of Eden?
I am Latwii, and we assume that your query refers to the mankind that is the inhabitant of your third-density illusion, and if this be the case, we would suggest that your population within your vibratory frequency is that which is perfecting that quality of self-consciousness which is able to choose the path upon which it shall return to that condition of unity which is represented by the garden of Eden within your holy work.
Thus, the great journey that has been set upon in the creation has reached its culmination within beings such as yourselves who have succeeded in individualizing the consciousness to the extent that to most of your population it seems that each entity is quite separate, one from another, and that there is very little that connects beings in the creation, and that the creation itself, indeed, is that which is many things, each separate from the other.
Thus, at this time, those of your population of third density are beginning the process of making the choice which shall allow the return through much of what you call time and experience and the refining of those choices made within your illusion, back to the unity of all things and beings.
May we speak further, my brother?
    J
No, thank you. That’s all the questions I have tonight.
I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?
    Carla
Yes, I guess I’d better ask S1’s question. This is from S1. She sends her love and realizes that this is not precisely philosophical, and realizes that you do not infringe on free will, and anything you can say will be fine.
She says that in her sleep she’s been going up against a glass wall, and when she wakes up, she’s coming back through the wall, but she can’t remember what she was doing on the other side. She wonders if she will ever be able to remember, and what the nature of the wall is?
I am Latwii, and we find that with this query we move quite close to the potential for infringing upon free will, and shall do our utmost to walk that line carefully. We may assure the one known as S1 that the process which she is now undergoing is one which is the normal outgrowth of her own inner seeking. The experience which she is able to remember will continue to expand in detail according to her ability to utilize in a conscious fashion the information which is contained therein. We may not speak as to the content or quality of this information, for this is that which is of necessity reserved for the exploration of this entity within her own experience in contemplation and meditation.
The protection that she has provided through ritualized intention is quite sufficient to give this entity the assurance of safe passage during her sleep and dream periods in which the passage through the wall occurs, and we commend this entity for its diligence in taking the time to provide itself with this quality of protection.
We can recommend to this entity that the focusing of the attention at the present time upon the feeling tones [that] are present when she is able to recall any portion of this experience is that which shall be helpful in tracing the path that now is only dimly lit, and which will, with time and intention of seeking, become more discernible to her subconscious and then conscious mind. The contemplation and meditation upon these feeling tones will prepare the conscious mind to accept more and more of that which is available to it through the subconscious mind from the experience that occurs beyond that wall of forgetting.
May we speak in any further fashion, my sister?
    Carla
No, I’d just like to thank you for S1, and to tell you that I know she’ll be very happy with the answer and really appreciates being able to contact you. And if she has another question, she can write me back and I’ll ask you then. It’s nice to hear you.
I am Latwii, and we thank you both, my sisters, for we take great joy in having the opportunity of speaking to each such seeker, and we are especially grateful that this instrument has provided us the opportunity to utilize its abilities at this time. We were about to make a somewhat less than serious comment about its abilities, but refrained at the last moment, for fear of causing too much giggling within a mind which needs a firm center at the moment.
Is there another query at this time?
    J
Yes, I have a question. It harks back to the answer you just gave, one portion of it which is a small portion, but probably very important. I’ve always had a kind of thing about worrying about negative influences, when I meditate, entities that may be negatively inclined influencing me. I’ve always basically, and I know Carla and I have had discussions and she has chastised me lovingly a few times for my views on this, but I’ve never worried about negative entities influencing me or messing with me in any way. Sometimes, I used to think, well, maybe I’m just popping off, maybe I really do worry about it, or I’m afraid of it deep down. But I don’t think I am, and I’ve never been one to back off from, if someone had something new they wanted to try, even something as silly as getting stoned and meditating real heavy or something. But, whatever, I mean, this would seem this would leave me open to a negative influence.
And my question, after all that is, you said that you appreciated that S1 protected herself against a negative influence on her journey. Can you, if—would a strong or a firm belief that you can’t really be influenced by these negative entities be the same, sort of, and adequate protection against that? I don’t really doubt they exist, but...
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
I am Latwii, and we are again with this instrument. We may agree that the attitude of which you speak is of great assistance in providing the self with the armor of light that sings of radiance and service and of the sure step upon the path of seeking. This is a most helpful attitude for most entities who seek the nature of their reality. The more intensely one desires to be of service to those about one, the brighter does the light grow. This light is of a metaphysical nature, seen in these realms as a source of power, the power of radiance, the power of service.
There are those entities who travel a darker path who also notice a source of light and power and are attracted by this light so that they might continue upon their journey of gathering power for their own use, and will, if the light is powerful or bright enough, attempt to infringe upon that light in the attempt to gather it for their own use. This is a process which provides the natural balance, shall we say, within all life patterns, for the opportunity to taste of the positive polarity must be balanced with the opportunity to taste of the negative polarity. The entity who seeks within your illusion is one which faces choices at each step along the journey of seeking. That which is learned, then, creates within the entity the need for putting that which is learned into practice within the life pattern. Thus, the life must equal the learning.
If an entity has begun choosing in a purely positive fashion the path of radiance, and within its life pattern from time to time makes choices which do not reflect that which has been learned, and in fact become disharmonious and perhaps injurious to those about one, there is created within the life pattern an opening which may be accentuated by those of the negative persuasion, shall we say.
This is a natural process of testing that which has been learned, and may be used by the seeker of truth to reinvestigate and strengthen those qualities that have been found to be less than perfectly integrated into the life pattern. Just so, the qualities of the positive polarity may indeed be intensified by those of the positive path in the same fashion, so that one finds oneself usually in a manner which is not consciously noticed, traveling a path which has, shall we say, opportunities or tests which will allow the entity to demonstrate its ability to live that which has been learned, and to continue refining this ability until it is consciously moving itself along the evolutionary path in a fashion which perceives more than the outer nature of things.
Thus, there is no, shall we say, negative influence which is possible without the invitation or opening being created by the seeker. The attitude with which the seeker greets all such possibilities is the attitude which will increase or decrease the efficiency of the seeking.
At this point, we would ask if we might speak in any further fashion, for this is a field which is quite large in scope, and we do not wish to move too rapidly across it without asking for further queries.
    J
I believe I basically understand what you’ve said so far. And that’s sufficient. I sometimes wonder if I were really consciously tested in a real heavy manner, that is, if I did see a ghost, what would I do? Maybe I don’t have... I wonder. I guess I question my conditions. Maybe I’ve got my light under a bushel basket and I haven’t attracted anything for that reason. I’m not sure. But at any rate, I believe your answer is sufficient for me at this time. Thank you.
I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother, and would only add that this process is one which is not usually noticeable within any seeker’s life pattern, but is part of the great mystery of seeking, which each of us attempts to unravel as we continue in our journies.
Is there a further query at this time?
    S2
Latwii, this is not really a question—I’m hoping you can give me one of your confirmations. I saw several, what we erroneously call aliens, apparently working on R, and I wanted to know if you could confirm for me that that was indeed what was going on?
I am Latwii, and we choose at this point to speak in a fashion which shall not be overly specific and therefore risk the infringement upon free will. We scan your recent experience in order to discover the nature of this experience. It is possible for us to affirm that your vision is that which has seen the aiding of the one known as R in a fashion which is congruent with this entity’s belief in the state of what you call health being a function of the attitude of mind and the attracting to the system of belief of those qualities of mind which have been lacking, shall we say, and which have provided the opportunity for the balance that will then set the stage, shall we say, for the regaining of that quality that you call health.
May we speak further, my sister?
    S1
No, I think I’ll have to read that one first. But, I wanted to ask you. Could you tell me why, whenever you show up, I get this really wonderful happy feeling? And I don’t ever get it when anybody else shows up. And I was just wondering if you can tell me the reason for that?
I am Latwii, and as much as we would like to inform you as to the particular reason why you find our humble vibrations helpful and happy-making, we must refrain at this time, and are only able to give our gratitude in response, and we thank you for your happy reception of our vibrations. We look forward to all such opportunities of sharing, my sister.
Is there any further query?
    Carla
I’d like to follow up on S2’s. Is what you were saying was that S2’s vision was a materialization very much like psychic surgery where it was a manifestation, an illusion, but a manifestation, symbolic of the inner healing that R and his higher self or some overshadowing helper or helpers, an inner healing that they were effecting, and that what S2 saw was a materialization which symbolized the inner process. Is that what you said, basically? I thought I caught that.
I am Latwii, and we find that you have nearly grasped the nature of that which we spoke. We would only add that the qualities which the one known as S2 has perceived are indeed representative of the inner work now ongoing with the one known as R, according to this entity’s system of belief regards the concept of healing and health.
May we speak further, my sister?
    Carla
So you’re saying that the manifestation was for S2, but the inner healing process is ongoing and is for R?
I am Latwii, and this is correct. Is there another query at this time?
    S2
I don’t have a question, I just want to say, I think it’s a heyday every time you show up.
    Carla
Hey! With a call like that, he’ll be back.
I am Latwii, and we have appreciated both the query and the shared silence. We rejoice at the opportunity of blending our vibrations with yours, and we hope that our humble words have had some assistance this evening to your seeking. We are, as you well know, quite fallible in our opinions and we do not wish any word to be overly weighted in your perception. Take those which do have meaning and leave those which do not. We shall leave this group at this time, rejoicing always in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] What is depression and how do you deal with it?
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. I come to you from farther away than usual this evening, for we are engaged in some light work of a planet in the star system—we have difficulty transmitting the name to this instrument—Regulus. Yet, still we maintain connection with this instrument as it is our privilege indeed to have any opportunity to address this light group.
Your question about depression and what to do about it is a difficult one for us to answer, in that what we would do about depression would be very different from what the people of your planets consider the practical and efficacious approach. However, we will share our views with you and thank you for the privilege of doing so.
It has been written in your holy work known as the Bible that the master known as Jesus is a vine and his students branches thereof. If you consider yourself as a cosmic citizen, you and all other consciousness in the universe are rooted in one vine, that is, the life-giving vine of love. We use that word, although it is inadequate to express the mystery of the Creator, because as ill-used as that word is among your peoples, it nevertheless evokes knowledge of the most extreme of human emotions. Pure living love, stemming directly from the Uncreated in perfect order, in perfect love, is a force of unimaginable magnitude, a force which has propelled into being all consciousness, and a force which wishes to assist each portion of consciousness in its full circle through experience and back to the Source of love, that which is uncreated, that which is always the same, the one great original Thought.
Depression is one of many human experiences, as you would call them, in which a branch of the vine is damaged by the cutting off of the supply of food from the root. The invisible strangling of love can come about because of many circumstances. In its worst cases, one may observe in its results those personalities which do not have an emotional bias against murder, theft and so forth. When one looks for the invisible garrote that has so strangled love within such an entity, one cannot see it, although earnest scholars equate the loss of life-giving emotion with lack of love or even lack of a home in the murderer’s early years.
With the emotional experience of depression, we may see a person which is experiencing a strangulation, to a certain extent a loss of love from the root, and when the person looks to see what the source of this strangulation of love might be, again it is invisible, for it has taken place within the mind itself.
If this material concerning what depression is is not satisfactory, we gladly invite your queries after we have concluded the opening discussion.
Now, it is not merely an illusion to say that you are experiencing depression. Indeed, we feel that over-emphasis on all being an illusion is perhaps detrimental to the balanced progress of a seeker.
It is well to attempt to gaze at and consider the self and all of its vagaries. The one who attempts to change depression by denying negative feelings is perhaps on the right track, however, that person has little chance of creating an easement of the strangulation of love simply by speaking it so, for in depression, that which ties the cord too tightly around the vine, that which holds back the supply of love, is a desire to hold in the mind circumstances which seem unacceptable. This desire, whether quite conscious or relatively unconscious in nature, has a very adverse affect upon the supply of the life-giving energy of love which is falling constantly into each of the portions of the Creator’s consciousness.
Thus, large portions of the subconscious mind begin to be distracted from processing the catalyst of the present in terms of the present, and begin to process catalyst in terms of an unacceptable portion in the memory of the one who is depressed. It is as if there were a drag upon an engine, so that the engine had to work harder and harder to produce the same amount of work. Or perhaps even better as an analogy, it is as if in a depressed person the unacceptable thing creates a blockage in the fuel line so that the engine of the mind is ultimately unable to function.
Since the entity who is depressed can blame only itself, a disassociation almost inevitably begins within the mind of the depressed person, which then adds to the inertia that is dragging down or to the block in the fuel line that is keeping fuel from the engine of consciousness. It is as if there were two consciousnesses, one healthy and free and thriving, which exists in our dreams and at the core of all illusion, and that consciousness which has come to a standstill, getting, instead of love, a fueling supply of fear and anxiety.
Because the rupture lies within the self, it is most efficacious for the depressed entity to call upon two general archetypes. First, it is well to call upon the archetype which you have in essence conjured up in the process of self-strangulation, that is, your consciousness has made the self its own scapegoat. Some there are in your illusion which go through a lifetime of incarnation never blaming themselves for anything. These entities move in a sleepy existence and do not trouble their hearts or their digestions with a conscience. We speak to those who are sensitive and creative enough to pay attention to their consciousnesses to ask themselves questions and to seek in whatever way they can.
After gazing at the scapegoat and considering how little you truly wish to make yourself such an archetype, it may then be efficacious for the one who is depressed to consider the archetype of the unfed consciousness. We have spoken a great many words about consciousness in the opportunities we have had to communicate with this group. You know that to us it is a synonym for your words “spirit” or “soul.” You know that consciousness is almost never seen without some distortion. Depression is merely a very disturbing distortion.
We say to you that depression is impossible in a consciousness that is new. If an entity gazes about itself at any point in the lifetime experience, it will see some things which are pleasing and some things which are not. The consciousness which has been your source of life sees the creation with eyes of love, for it is love, and in this love all things are as they should be.
Contradistinctive to undistorted love is the operation of free will which moves within each particle of consciousness in such a way as to make choices possible. Thus, the new consciousness, by the operation of free will, would turn each moment, like a stone, to see each facet of beauty, unity and love, or perhaps to marvel at those balances which are particularly unusual in those about it. This new consciousness is that which the depressed entity may acquire not only through meditation, but also through remembering at each moment when it is first noticed that the experience of depression is becoming active.
There is another portion as well to new consciousness, and that is its insatiable curiosity. Let the curiosity of the unfed consciousness sink into every thought process that has been stultified by the distortion of depression. Curiosity is that which can unblock...
[Tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We bless each and thank you for inviting us to dwell with you in your meditation this evening. The instrument has instructed us to speak loudly in order that our words may be heard over your fans and we shall attempt to effect this.
Your question this evening has to do with the so-called harmonic convergence taking place within the energy web of your planetary sphere in third density upon your dating of August 16 and 17. These days are very near.
We would begin by saying that there is a continuing daily need for the planetary seeking of harmony. The recognition of special occasions is appropriate and efficacious to a certain extent, but it is the faithful seeker which marks each day as a day of harmony which shall create as a gift to the Creator the fuller fruit and the more universal spirit.
Imagine, to use an example more familiar to this instrument, that each day was celebrated as a birthday. We are not speaking of the gifts that come in ribbon and paper, but of that special holiday feeling that comes with having your day be your very own special Earth day. Is not each day your very own special day? Thus, we would perhaps in our professorial manner dampen the spirits of those who wish to celebrate two days especially. However, it is well to recognize and cooperate with those moments of opportunity which are given by circumstance.
These dates of which you ask are such an occasion. There are various levels of cosmic energy instreaming into the planetary vortex of energy which surrounds your Earth’s sphere. An unusually high degree of transparency exists during that upcoming period, making that spirit which is Love within more easily apprehended and shared. Each seeker will find opportunities during these hours to offer the great intention of coming into balance more and more with the planet itself in its physical form and in its spiritual form.
And those who are, like yourself, willing and hoping to be a part of that critical mass of humankind in its seeking for a higher consciousness will be able to do work more easily during this period to bring your intentions into balance and to offer your service to the Creator, to live in a more and more harmonious fashion using the energies which have been put into the planetary energy web from the cosmos.
The effect upon entities will be various, for each entity which seeks, seeks upon its own path, having its own assets and able to offer its own gifts. There are some whose gift is with the practical, and to those entities the world will call and perhaps will be heard, for there are the hungry to feed, brothers to be embraced and a damaged planet to redeem. There are those whose skills and love lie largely in dreaming, hoping and loving, and we encourage entities which are of this nature to take their dreams, hopes and love with the utmost of seriousness that they may offer themselves [as] channels of light in a dark world, for sending love is perhaps the most powerful action of a seeker.
The deeper importance of the so-called harmonic convergence is archetypal. We may suggest to each that a silent meditation be carefully planned and immaculately executed, a meditation which asks no questions and seeks no answers, a meditation which is rich in nothingness, in darkness, in stillness of thought, for archetypal days are with you more and more. This work has nothing to do with any mental processes of the conscious mind, and it is perhaps one of the more exacting types of meditation. Yet, as your planet moves into new energy vortices, the archetypes of mind, body and spirit will be affected. It is far better to encourage the process of archetypal change, that is, not changes within the archetype, but changes in how much of archetypal images might be made available to the conscious mind through seeking.
For many of your years a large portion of the peoples of your planet have dwelt within a system of archetypes which leaves almost entirely out of powerful place the archetype which this instrument would call the High Priestess. As each of you moves in consciousness towards that fourth-density barrier, the other side of which the veil of forgetting shall be lifted from the conscious mind, that veil gradually shall become more transparent. However, the upcoming time of August 16 and 17 is a time powerful in possibility for the declared intention-making of each seeker.
We might suggest furthermore that those seekers which wish to make use of this time create for themselves some form of purification or cleansing for a short period prior to the meditation of which we have spoken. When we spoke of purification, we found this instrument’s mind beginning busily to analyze what we meant and considering sadly the food that she was going to miss. We would like to indicate that we do not necessarily suggest such physical cleansing as fasting, for there are many ways mentally to remind the self repeatedly during a purification period of one’s desire. If one’s desire is strong and persistent, then shall the occasion be used to the fullest.
We hope that your celebration of this harmonic convergence shall be merry and gay, for you will find that when one has surrendered to the utter silence within and sought nothingness, one’s surrender creates a joyful sense of freedom. And one then begins to dance within the mind and within the life.
The concept of balance is perhaps the most important concept which we feel in our opinion is to be focused upon at this time—the balance between the celebration and the nothingness, for both of these things are the self. Both of these things are the universe. Both of these things are a portion of what we may say about the Creator, for as you gaze at your consciousness and watch that balance roll back and forth within your own mind and life, so you see the Creator in endless balancing. We do not say that the Creator is celebration, nor do we say that the Creator is nothingness. We say that the Creator is beyond both and beyond any understanding or word. We reluctantly use the word love to describe the Creator—it is the closest word which your language has. May you dwell in this love until you know yourself to be a channel for that love.
May you learn to trust more and more your ability to be harmonious, may you let go more and more of those sharp edges, those bad habits of thought which take the power from your loving and the truth from your words, for each has the behavior, born of pain and sorrow. These pains, these sorrows, held to the breast, create strife evermore. Held instead to the light of love and accepted, it is then possible to have them let go so that pain and sorrow become transformed into compassion, the strong compassion that shares the deep awareness of the oneness of sorrow in all peoples, and beyond that the ultimate rhapsody of oneness in living love.
A time of dedication draws near, and this, my children, is at a time when those who wish to form light upon this planet grow in light until a nearly critical mass of spiritual consciousness is being achieved at some moments within your experience at this time. More and more entities are coming into harmony and beginning to create what this instrument would call a social memory complex, of the beginning of fourth density upon your planet.
We thank you for listening to our words. We trust that you understand that we are only your brothers and sisters, and would not wish to be a stumbling block to you in your spiritual seeking. Therefore, we ask that those things which we have said which do not aid in seeking be discarded without a second thought. We would at this time transfer this contact, with thanks to this instrument. I am Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and light through this instrument. At this time it is our honor to open this gathering to the queries which those present may have for us. We wish to serve those present in a manner which speaks more directly to the nature of the personal journey, therefore we take this opportunity to offer ourselves in this capacity. May we begin with a query?
    Carla
Is this inpouring of cosmic energy... does it have anything to do with the kind of energy that comes from crystals? I think of the planets and the stars, and they all revolve and they’re all changing, as kind of big crystals that are sending certain energies our way. Is this at all accurate?
I am Q’uo, and this is, indeed, my sister, a most perceptive way in which to look upon the event which has been called the harmonic convergence, for just as each energy center within a mind/body/spirit complex adds unto the whole of the entity according to its crystalline nature, so does your planet serve as that of a crystal that is a portion of an ever-enlarging relationship of planetary spheres, solar systems, and galactic clusters of these systems of revolving planetary spheres.
Thus, as each moves as likened to the cells within a great body of being, the relationship of each to the other and to the entirety constantly moves and changes so that those energies which have set each in motion are facilitated in their movement through those planetary spheres. The entirety may be seen as similar to the face of a clock which has three dimensions and in the case of your planetary sphere is moving into a fourth dimension. The dimensions of being for each planet then affect the ability of the influx of intelligent energy or love to move in a fashion which enhances the ease of movement and the intensity of movement.
Thus, as the alignment of various planetary spheres becomes more in harmony, or in what might be seen as favorable conjunctions, the intelligent energy of the one Creator then is made more apparent to those who dwell upon the planetary spheres which have achieved the completion of certain cyclical experiences. Thus, your planetary sphere at this time moves into an area of time and space which is the representation of the completion of one phase of being and the beginning of another. These relationships may be seen as likened unto the facets of a crystal which have certain relationships to the entire crystal, and which because of these relationships allow the passage not only of light, but also of finer energies through them in a manner which tends to enhance the quality of those light and finer energies so that they become more focused and available for the doing of what you may call work in consciousness.
May we speak further, my sister?
    Carla
Well, just a clarification. When you said dimension, is that the same as density? You said we were going into a fourth dimension.
I am Q’uo and this is correct, my sister.
May we speak further?
    Carla
Not on that, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    Carla
If you could make any comments, I’d appreciate it, about the Mayan calendar. Certainly a persuasive case can be made for intelligence other than earthly intelligence giving that to the Mayans as a gift. Could you comment at all on that?
I am Q’uo, and as we look at those energies which have been experienced as those of the race known to you as Mayan, we see that this grouping of entities shares with many others of your planet’s historical experience a contact with those from elsewhere which was in response to a call of these peoples that sought clues to the mysteries of the creation and of their own being and place within the creation. It was these peoples’ tendency or predilection to think or see their environment in relationships or ratios, so that the mathematical means of describing the nature of the planetary spheres within their night sky was decided upon as the most efficient manner by which to express a portion of the relationship that these peoples and their planetary sphere shared with the civilizations of planets beyond this sphere of which these entities were quite aware and for which they generated great curiosity.
May we speak further, my sister?
    Carla
I’ve always been curious about why the calendar stopped.
I am Q’uo, and we find in this query the movement into an area which must of necessity remain somewhat shrouded in mystery so as to preserve the integrity of free will within your population. There was for the Mayan culture the great span of what you know of as time that remained between the initial stages of this culture, its beginning to grasp the nature of its relationship to the creation as an whole, and the completion of that which was called the great cycle by these entities. During this span of time, these entities sought to gain not only an understanding of the larger environment in which they lived, but of a manner by which this understanding could be applied to their personal existence. The ending of their manner of marking a revolution of this planet about its solar system is similar to the practice that became popular within your Christian tradition of seeing the...
[Side one of tape ends.]
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. Is there another query?
    Carla
Well, I just have one more, and then I’ll stop. It said in the message to have a special meditation on nothingness. I’ve been dissatisfied with my channeling for as long as... with my meditating—well, my channeling too. I’ve been dissatisfied with my meditating for as long as I can remember, ever since I started meditating. I’ve never been able to get the music out of my head. I just don’t have silent meditations. Do you have any suggestions?
I am Q’uo, and, my sister, that which we have to offer as suggestion may seem worn out by this time within your experience of meditation. However, we find there is no greater manner by which a meditation might be enhanced than by persevering with the desire and the intention to meditate with a full and open heart and with a mind which seeks a focus upon the one Creator above all else. And though this goal might seldom be realized, yet and nevertheless to desire to achieve the perfect meditation as the greatest gift to the Creator is that which we feel is the finest fruit that one might produce with the discipline of meditation.
May we speak further, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo. Is there another query?
    Carla
I do have one more question, but if you think the instrument might be too tired, just save it ’til next time. And the question has to do with the teaching that we’ve been doing. I’ve been concerned over sending folks who have learned to channel back into environments where they do not have a support group, and all they’re really able to do is make contact and feel the contact. They really can’t in any safety as totally inexperienced channels do the work on their own. In the context of someone who has learned to challenge and has learned to tune, but who wants to work alone, is automatic handwriting or typewriting a psychically well guarded affair? Does it take place within the self? Could I suggest to someone who wanted an outlet for the channeling, now that they’d learned it, to do that alone, or would that too need a support group to be safe?
I am Q’uo. We look upon this topic as one which not only moves close to the possibility of infringing upon your own free will, but also that which is of significant importance to those who study the art of becoming the vocal instrument, and thus we speak as specifically as possible without infringement.
The practice of the, as you have called it, automatic handwriting is one which differs somewhat from the vocal channeling process in that the concepts and words which move through the one serving as instrument must be filtered more completely through the unconscious mind in a manner which renders the concepts more a part of the instrument’s being rather than having concepts more of an external or alien nature moving through the upper reaches of the subconscious mind, and for the most part having their effect within the conscious mind as is the case in the conscious channeling, a technique which is being utilized this evening within this group.
Thus, the process of automatic handwriting is one which, though somewhat more easily accomplished in a stable manner by a single entity, is one which also through its very mechanics of being accomplished alters to a significant degree the information which is transmitted. The entity who practices the automatic handwriting, then, is one who would benefit most from this practice if its desire is that of reaching deeper levels of its own being, and in this reaching accomplishes the construction of a channel, if you will, which not only will allow the automatic handwriting to occur, but which will provide a more easily traversed pathway for the experience of the contact with entities who may wish to utilize the instrument as a vocal channel at another time at which there would then be gathered about the instrument a supporting group which would provide the necessary protection while the process was ongoing for the instrument and also provide the focusing function that any support group provides as each within the circle gathers with the intention of seeking information that might be of service to others in their journey of seeking.
May we speak further, my sister?
    Carla
Just to sum up then. You’re saying that automatic handwriting puts one in touch with portions of the deeper self because it is a solitary act. You’re also saying that I need to do some meditating on ways to protect the person so that he doesn’t get outside of his own consciousness. And I induce from what you’ve said that if a person did automatic handwriting with a support group, that the automatic handwriting then would not have that personal bias, and it would be possible to have an impersonal principle or entity channeled just as if one were vocally channeling. Are those three items correct?
I am Q’uo, and the first we find to be correct. The second is not that which we have suggested, in that we were not describing a means by which the entity would be protected...
    Carla
No, that’s what I said; you left it to me.
...within the process of the automatic handwriting. The third is, to our best understanding, also incorrect in that with the support group present, the vocal channeling and not the automatic handwriting would be the practice recommended, provided the entities within the support group were of a like mind, shall we say, and were desirous of supporting an instrument which was making a contact with sources external to itself for the purpose of gathering information that would be useful in serving others’ journey of seeking.
May we speak further, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you, I’m through.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you once again, my sister. Is there another query?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and we thank each for allowing us to speak our humble words this evening. We enjoy the opportunity to offer that which has been the fruit of our experience to those who seek this type of nourishment. We remind each that we offer but our opinion and we do not wish to provide the stumbling block for any. Thus, take those words which have meaning in your own journey and leave those which do not. At this time we shall take our leave of this group, rejoicing at the opportunity to blend our vibrations with yours. We are those of Q’uo, and we leave each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.
 [overview] If our lives are unfolding in an appropriate manner and all is well and there are no mistakes, how do we operate within this environment to enhance our service to others?
(Carla channeling)
I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a most great privilege to be called to your group this evening, and we wish to send love and blessing to each, and to thank each for the privilege of sharing this time with you.
We would like to confirm to the one known as D that we were at the point of speaking through him, we thought. Indeed, we had almost felt that there was an initial message that would be allowed. However, we understand this instrument’s reluctance to take the chance and take the leap, and assure this instrument that it is progressing well, and that this initiating of contact is merely one small hurdle upon a long and increasingly faith-filled path of service.
And so we shall speak through this instrument for the nonce, not forgetting our responsibilities to the one known as D. We shall be exercising this instrument, also.
Your general query to us this evening has to do with how, since all things are as they should be and there are no mistakes, can anyone who hopes to heal actually be a portion of healing, how can anyone who wishes to enter a situation and change it be spiritually correct. The answer to that lies within that feeling that is a portion of your deepest self, and that is that all who are upon your planet are your brothers and your sisters. It is an impeccable question to ask, since there are no mistakes, if alterations should be attempted, and we say to you that it is for the purpose of aiding each other that each of you incarnated and is enjoying quite a busy schedule of learning at this time. Indeed, in the way of teaching, even we who are not of your world may speak through instruments such as this one, leaving always so many doubts as to our reality that no one could possibly feel that we were to be obeyed without question. We are very careful about this, for we come among your peoples in thought in order to offer information that might be requested.
Now, this is what you entities may do for each other. In one way or another, a healer acts as a catalyst for the one to be healed. When crystals are used, the healer’s ability functions with the crystal in order to create the catalyst, the space and the time wherein the entity to be healed may pick up the heart and the will and claim the healing that the catalyst is offering. If this is not claimed, it does not happen. Therefore, free will is not abused. Yet, catalysts do appear as solutions to difficulties, and this, too, is a portion of that which was planned. It was not planned before an incarnation that a certain condition or limitation be applicable for an entire lifetime. Thus, even if one chooses a certain path, it is not known to the entity within a lifetime at what point that path should change. Indeed, as always, living, learning and loving are daily matters, those that cannot be pulled over the scorched ground of yesterday or shot like Roman candles into the mist of tomorrow. Help between brother and brother lies in the present moment.
A healer is a special kind of minister. Some use your tarot cards, some use your tea leaves, some use your radionic devices, some use your herbs, some use your ability to think, some use chemicals, and some use the knives and the stitches. Yet all of these things shall not heal the emotions, the mind, the spirit, or even the body if, cell by cell, thought by thought, and with the firm thrust of will, the entity does not accept the catalyst of healing. It is almost impossible for an entity born upon your planet to so interfere with the free will of another.
There is one distinct disadvantage to certain types of healing, and we would state that these offer a concern to the instrument who happens to feel strongly upon this point. However, we assure this instrument that we are using the instrument as a channel, and not allowing the soapbox. We find that it is possible for service-to-others oriented healers such as the one known as D, or any understanding, caring and sensitive healer, it is possible to make a patient derive not a leap forward in free will and the use of it, but rather [have] a dependence develop between patient and catalytic healer. This cannot be avoided entirely, for there are certain of your people who, while seeking very diligently, have become somewhat disassociated in thought and emotion, and are, therefore, confused and feel that they need someone upon whom to depend for the correct answers to those difficulties and conditions which seem to face them.
It is well, therefore, for the healer always to call upon the will, the hope, and the power within the individual itself, and not to express the self as anything but a catalyst through which healing may take place. We hope that this ethical consideration is understandable.
There is more we wish to say upon this matter, and although the entity known as D may not wish to take the contact at this time, we shall offer it to him that this entity, we feel, is ready to pick up thoughts it has not already conceived before in just the same way. As always, relax, hear the thought, and speak the thought with no more care than this instrument has shown. It is by far the better way, the quicker way, and the more accurate way to express such information as we have to share. I now transfer. I am Hatonn.
(D channeling)
I am Hatonn, and I greet you again in love and light through this instrument. We appreciate the time and effort of presenting the challenge, but would state again our wish that the instrument diligently work to clarify the process in its own mind. It is often advisable and efficacious in serving as a vocal instrument to allow spontaneity and creativity to be prominent in the mind, but, during the process of challenging a contact, it is... it serves the purpose of the instrument—that is to say, efficient and safe establishment of a clear contact which can be maintained with confidence on your side and our own—if the instrument has a well established stance or posture which it can present to us and to any other entity which may attempt to infringe on the contact, the posture or routine which the instrument can have confidence as to its effectiveness and efficiency. If such an effort to create such a posture is made from week to week, we can perhaps assist in fine-tuning the finer points, the details of the challenge. The instrument will find that as this process is repeated and becomes routine, he will sense our interaction initially, our approach to the mind, as it were, more easily from week to week.
We would attempt now to return to our original topic, despite the trepidation of the instrument, and urge again the most complete relaxation possible.
The healer...
[Pause]
(Carla channeling)
We realize our contact is still good, and we would, were the instrument’s energy levels higher, continue this work, for we and the one known as D are very close to finding our voice, finding the end of fear, and finding new eloquence for our very simple thoughts with this entity. However, it is well not to push an entity beyond its ability, for there is a kind of tiredness which is spiritual, that is not a state we would prefer to produce, it being that which dims the day. And so to conserve this instrument’s energy and enthusiasm we choose to move to another instrument at this time, with our apologies and explanation.
The healer, then, uses a variety of tools. These tools are, in the end, not necessary. They are a means of focusing the mind and occupying it while opening up the connections between deeper mind and conscious mind. Thus, the use of that which is called hypnotism is in actuality the use of that which is magnetic within the human heart, which finds itself willing to achieve a certain state which it is normally unable to achieve. The healer here is using words and images, working as a catalyst, querying as the seeker would have him query. And in the end, when there has been enough work done, the healer inevitably becomes aware that it is not the tool that has truly been the catalyst for healing, but rather it is the healer as it is, and the degree of crystallization of the energy centers and of the desire to serve which the healer has undertaken.
All things are indeed as they should be. This in no way inhibits the action of free will. You came to this place you call Earth hungering for the opportunity to feel, to sense, to see, and to wonder at the sensations of a physical vehicle. You came knowing that these sensations, these feelings, these feelings of memory which lead to battle and to the bone-weariness of the old were the gateway through which you would learn, in a more and more and regularized fashion, the omnipresence of love, the unity of all of the creatures of the Creator, and the joy of choosing to serve others, each in its own special way. Never mistake the tools of the trade for the wisdom, the compassion, and the intuition of the trade.
Seek further in your book learning, you who seek to heal, and apprentice yourself to teachers you deem worthy, but remember always that the true work of the healer lies within, in the healing of the self, in the regularizing of the fire of love, the heat of compassion, in the willingness to be open to those things which are not possible, to the compassion that stands unmoved before life and death and wishes only that the highest will and the most harmonious plan be fulfilled.
These things the healer must learn, and we wish the one known as D the joy of that learning, even as we sympathize with occasional feelings of dislocation which this may cause.
We would transfer now to the one known as Jim in order that we may field any queries that there may be at this time. I am known to you as Hatonn.
(Jim channeling)
I am Hatonn, and greet each again in love and light through this instrument. At this time we would offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to any further queries. We would hope that our humble words might provide some insight and inspiration to those who seek with us more of the clarification of the mystery of the Creator and the Creation. Are there any further queries at this time?
    D
This seems like sort of a niggling sort of question, insignificant in a sense, but at the close [of] what I was able to speak tonight, I said the words “The healer,” and felt at that point that I was only making an effort in my own mind to return to the subject of healing, and try to reestablish that pattern and align my mind, so to speak, on that topic, to make communication again, to move it along. But I could get nothing else beyond that. And then when you began through Carla with those words, I wondered if actually I picked those words up from you, was I successful in doing that at the end, or did you choose those words to begin with because I had chosen them? I just wonder what the process was at that time as far as those choices of words were concerned.
I am Hatonn. We spent a good deal of your time exercising your instrument with the subject of the nature of the contact itself, for we not only wished to make this information available to you as well, but were aware that this topic was one which was more comfortable as a topic and would therefore allow an easier transmission of thought, especially preceding a topic which, though of great interest and concern and focus in your present situation, would allow us to move into this more challenging area of the healer and the healing.
Therefore, when we felt that your contact was as firm as we could hope for under the present conditions of the desire and the fatigue due to the headache pain, we embarked upon the continuation of the healing topic begun through the instrument known as Carla. However, the challenge of this topic and the continuing weight of the pain was enough to block the further transmission, which you correctly perceived. Therefore, we found it most helpful at that time to your own instrument to transfer the contact in order that the information be transmitted through the one known as Carla. We again wish...
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. Is there another query, my brother?
    D
Both tonight and two weeks ago, when I was not able to establish any effective contact at all, really, I had had some caffeine before the sessions. Can you detect that influence, whether it’s detrimental, or whether it was a contributing factor either tonight or at that time?
I am Hatonn, and we do not feel that the addition of the caffeine to the bodily system is detrimental in any way to the ability to receive telepathic contact. Indeed, there does seem to be some indication that for a significant portion of those that practice the art of vocal channeling that this ingredient is somewhat of an aid in that it serves to sensitize certain neuronal receptors within the brain and facilitate the reception of thought from the deeper portions of the mind complex. The movement of intuition, shall we say, seems in some entities to be enhanced by this ingredient.
May we speak in any further fashion, my brother?
    D
Not on that topic. I wonder if you would have anything to add at this point to what was said about challenging. Of course I tend somewhat to—not necessarily to feel that I perceived your concepts one hundred percent accurately. It’s a topic that I would like to be sure I understand one hundred percent accurately of what you would have to say about the topic. Would you care to modify or correct anything that I received earlier about that topic?
I am Hatonn, and we are pleased with the information regarding the challenging process that we were able to transmit through your instrument, and we would at this time add only one additional concern, and that is that each instrument be reminded that the process of tuning and the challenge is an ongoing process that will change as the entity grows in the ability to function as a vocal instrument, for the process of spiritual growth is a process by which the seeker continues to move closer and closer to the heart of truth and the essence of the self which harbors this truth, shall we say. And as the entity becomes more aware of who it is and that guiding principle towards which it moves and for which it stands, by which it is inspired, the entity will have an additional intensity or richness to call upon and to offer as the heart of the challenge, that any contacted discarnate being might become more aware of who you are and how it is you wish to serve. Thus, the continued refining and enhancing of the tuning of the instrument and the offering of the heart of self in challenge is recommended.
May we speak in any further fashion, my brother?
    D
Are you present throughout the tuning process in our minds, and in my mind in particular, and, if so, would you have anything to observe about that process as I go through it now, although I might call it an invocation, with any comments about how that has evolved over the last few weeks?
I am Hatonn, and, indeed, we deem it an honor to be present as each instrument continues with the inner tuning in preparation for contact with us and with any that should be contacted in a session such as this. We commend you for your continued refining of the tuning process, and can only suggest to each instrument, whether new or experienced, that this tuning be accomplished with as great a degree of fastidiousness as one is capable of providing, for this tuning is the factor which allows for the construction of the actual channel, the receiving antenna, shall we say. Its polishing, its tightening, its sensitivity, enhancing that will allow for the greatest degree of both freedom of transmission and accuracy of transmission. Thus, to ask again if one is tuned and ready to serve as an instrument is well.
Is there another query, my brother?
    D
If I can have a moment to formulate it, I think there is something I would like to ask.
This is sort of a corollary to the initial, primary question tonight. I see the potential for a lot of good, as I would define it from this perspective, to come [from] work with using hypnosis to facilitate the communication between the conscious mind and deeper levels of the mind, or the higher mind, or the guides, or other entities not necessarily personal spiritual advisors. And yet this is a faculty that we have chosen not to have as we come into this Earth experience.
So again I would ask, although I have [heard] what you said earlier about the changing of the path in the course of the life in mind, I would still question whether it is ever advisable to use hypnosis in this way, or does it risk speeding things along too quickly, does it risk contradicting or making an effort to contradict a higher purpose?
I am Hatonn, and though there is no general answer to this query that can hope to be accurate, we would suggest that the intentions of the one seeking the hypnotic experience are the salient point to be considered, for the degree of desire to know more of the self, in order that a further step might be taken up the evolutionary path, is the necessary ingredient for the balanced approach to any means of seeking to enhance this evolutionary process.
There are many other reasons why some entities engage in different means of seeking, and one must be able to speak in a clear fashion to all who would seek the services of the self as hypnotist, as to what one wishes to offer and in what manner the tool will be offered to others. The focusing of the conscious mind—of the attention more specifically—through the hypnotic practice and induction allows for a penetration to some degree of the veil which separates the conscious and unconscious minds, and for that time allows for the movement into the unconscious mind, to some depth and degree, in order that information and experience might be achieved that will add illumination to the process of evolution which is constantly ongoing in each seeker.
The higher self, as it has been called, is aware of the desires of each seeker, and will, with the appropriate intentions on the part of the seeker, work in a fashion that brings forth the appropriate experience and information, no matter what avenue is chosen to pursue and obtain these experiences and this information. Thus, the one serving as the hypnotist or teacher in any fashion must establish the clear and honest dialogue with any seeking its services, in order that it be clearly understood what is desired in the service and how this goal shall be sought, the steps which shall be taken.
I am Hatonn. We have been instructed by this instrument that it is well to bring this session to a close at this time. We look forward to joining this group in your future gatherings, and we thank each for inviting our presence this evening. We leave each, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] (From R.) Concerns the breakdown of the bicameral or use of the two-lobed brain/mind and the development of consciousness as a result of that breakdown, so that the entity is no longer experiencing a direction from inner resources or the voices of the gods, shall we say, but is acting on his own as a conscious being, and in doing that seems to cut himself off from those sources so that he is on his own in his evolution, but once he is able to find his way back, shall we say, to the Creator and penetrate the veil, we’re wondering how this is related to the dropping of the veil between the conscious and the unconscious mind, if that is manifested in any way in the brain, and if the penetration of the veil, the contact with intelligent infinity, is something that occurs in a moment and the veil is shattered, or if it is something that occurs as a process that is ongoing, and the veil is slowly rent so the entity, in whatever the case is, returns again to the unity of the Creator, this time as a conscious being, having worked his way back there.
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is a great blessing to be with each of you, and we especially greet those to whom we speak through this instrument who have traveled so far to dwell in meditation and seek our opinions. To immerse ourselves in your life-stream is a great pleasure and privilege, and we are most thankful.
We would like, as always, to remind each that we are brothers and sisters along the same way that you tread, having gone, as you would put it, farther down the path and then turning back to offer a hand to those who seek aid in their own journeys. We are not without fallibility. Our opinions cannot and should not be taken as gospel, and therefore we ask that each of our thoughts be considered and discarded if not useful, for we wish only to be of service, not to present a stumbling block in anyone’s search for that ineffable greatness which is the mystery of the Creator.
We turn now to your question, which has to do with the consideration of the bicameral mind of your physical vehicle and its possible association with the veiling process which shrouds the third-density conscious self from knowledge of its own deeper mind.
Firstly, we would say that these two concepts are not congruent, nor is it possible in a simple way to find major comparisons which are not riven by contrast and detail. Consequently, we shall speak to the subject, moving from various points of view in our attempt to put the material into perspective, shall we say.
That which this instrument calls the mind/body/spirit complex takes a fragile dwelling place when it enters your illusion, and within this physical vehicle, this frail canoe which you must paddle along your time’s river, your mind complex activity is considered as seated within the physical brain. This is indeed the portion of the chemical body within which the activities of consciousness manifest themselves within the physical vehicle. It is, however, shall we say, a leased rather than a purchased dwelling place. This is the cause of there being relatively little direct comparison betwixt the bicameral mind and the veiling process. Therefore, let us look first at the veiling process.
That which we and others of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have called the veiling process is a precondition of third-density consciousness. This is due not to any petty attempt of the Creator to frame a challenge which must be overcome. It is rather an integral part of the learning process during which it is hoped by the discarnate entity preparing for incarnation that the self within the incarnation will feel deeply certain catalyst, will consider those feelings and that catalyst, and through the course of the incarnational experience come little by little in subtle and dramatic ways to alter the system of biases which is the essence of the innate consciousness which each entity is. These biases then form a kind of field of a weak electrical nature in physical manifestation, yet of a strong and binding manifestation in the more subtle or metaphysical bodies.
Thus, the goal of the seeker is not specifically to remove the veil, but rather through a series of experiences to form a carefully protected shuttle, shall we say, through that veil which may be used by faith and will in order that the deeper self may speak in language clearer than dreams usually are. For, indeed, the veil is without any effort on the seeker’s part made somewhat transparent through the dreaming process. It is a diaphanous rather than a completely opaque veil. This veil then is to be seen as an ally, as the seeker either with joy or without it moves through the lessons, and as this instrument would say, the recesses and the vacations of an incarnational experience.
There are occasions in which this veil is shattered briefly either through the use of your so-called mind-altering substances or by means of regimens as the extended fasting or the shamanic dancing which move the consciousness to a state in which that shutoff lies open and inner light pours forth into a sometimes startled and sometimes grateful waking consciousness.
We encourage meditation for the specific purpose of strengthening the link and opening the shuttle between the conscious mind and the deeper mind in order that what the one known as R has called...
We must pause. We are those of Q’uo.
[Pause]
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and greet you again in love and light. This instrument was moving dangerously close to trance, and we felt it necessary that we waken the instrument and position the body contact betwixt this instrument and the one known as Jim in a more satisfactory manner. We shall continue exercising the instrument for a few seconds while the trance state recedes somewhat.
It is most helpful to meditate upon a daily basis in order that the voices, as the one known as R has called them, which speak from an enlarged point of view may be a portion of the consideration of the conscious mind. However, that which lies [behind] the threshold of the conscious mind is so vast and so varied that not all of that which is deep within consciousness is helpful to the seeker. Thus, if one, especially through artificial means, manages to create a constant hole within the veil, the situation for that entity is random and potentially harmful to that particular incarnational experience in the sense that there are portions within the deep mind which deal with those archetypes which, when brought through to the conscious mind without analysis, create strongly negative thought patterns and emotions. For you see, you contain literally the universe, and all that may be essential to consciousness is within the deep mind in careful regularized structure.
The meditation, upon the other hand, moves into the deep mind as does the lover to the beloved, the intention being to woo and win the beloved with these positive feelings and thought which accompany the desire to meditate. An atmosphere of love for the Creator and for that deeper portion of the self in which the essence of the Creator does lie is strengthened, and that which then is touched within the deeper mind is that which strikes the most plangent tone, offers the most needed medicament to the seeker.
Thus, we say it is well to work towards the growing transparency of this veiling, this forgetting, and, indeed, if it is desired, it is well to attempt to move more quickly. However, those who move more quickly move at risk, and may, rather than becoming possessed of new insight, simply become possessed by the more strident and seemingly negative portions of the creation which dwells within. As our desire is to aid each seeker in accelerating the rate of spiritual growth, we constantly urge daily meditation as being that tool which is most carefully designed to aid with a minimum of accompanying hindrance.
To sum up our feelings about this veil which you experience in third density, may we say from our standpoint that it is most advantageous, for when the forgetting has occurred, the emotional, mental and physical experiences of an entity are sharpened to a degree beyond your imagination.
Compared to creations and densities above your own, your third density is seen as a marvelous and exciting place and time in which experiences are vividly beautiful and exponentially more powerful than in later experiences which focus far more upon refining that which has already been decided. Without the veiling process, the decision making which is the testing portion of the lessons of love would be attenuated and the power of the decisions lost. Yours is a valley of decision. You live many lives, but only as many as it takes to formulate in a final way your particular system of biases in such a way that a harvestable amount of light may be accepted by the seeker. Thus, you dwell in the darkness of unknowing, and in honest unknowing, depending upon your biases, your thoughts, your dreams, and whatever shuttle you have been able to make through to the deep mind. You the seeker spend third-density time deciding how to love. What a great decision, my friends. What a pivotal one, and for it the veil is necessary.
We move now to some thoughts on the bicameral mind. We would not take issue with any entity, and are aware that our views are different than those discussed previous to this meeting, and therefore we especially wish to iterate our caveat that we are not infallible. These are our thoughts and we gladly share them with you as we hope to serve you. But we could be wrong, and we wish you to be aware of this.
We are not the experts upon the mind/body/spirit complex’s connections with the physical body that perhaps you may expect. We can use an entity’s mind if that entity has tuned itself to us. We cannot if the entity’s receiver, shall we say, is turned off. However, within the channeling process the right brain or the brain which feels and creates by intuition is used for the grounding and the groundwork, the earthing of the contact. It is in the so-called right brain that we are able first to make the contact with an entity. Now, in mechanical or physiological terms, we are actually touching into that which is called the frontal lobes, both left brain and right brain. However, in the sense which this question was asked, the voice which we are, and many other comforting voices which may be helpful to you, are grounded in the right brain.
This instrument uses, as do all instruments, both the intuitive and the analytical portions of the brain in doing this service because the entity is channeling on a free will basis in a lighter trance which the instrument could break at any time it so chose. It is rare that utter right brain activity, as it may be called, offers a manifestation for the benefit of others rather in the artistic or creative temperament. The right brain and left brain, as these are called, are used in tandem. The more successful the artist, seeker or mystic is in creating an intelligible manifestation, the more smoothly the two faculties have learned to work together, the ideal being that neither intuition nor rational thought be the more highly regarded but rather that that portion of the mind complex which dwells without the need for any physical vehicle be able to guide both analytical and ratiocinative abilities and processes.
The advent of the yellow-ray activity which is fundamental to third density has more and more within the history of your peoples reduced right brain activity in favor of intellectual analysis. The reasons for this are simply time and civilization. Within a small community whose way of life is bound to natural rhythms, the intuition forms the greater part of the mental activity of entities dwelling therein. In time the population of these entities grows, and because of the number of entities, that which is called civilization begins to occur. Again, although fraught with strife, war and every seeming degradation, the advent of civilization is an integral and important portion of the catalyst presented for humankind at this time upon your planet.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
The advent of civilization, then, is to be seen as the arena against which the analytical mind, the beginnings of wisdom, is begun its course of teaching. For as intuition shall become compassion, so shall intellectual thought become wisdom once the decision has been made to serve, by both intuition and intelligence, the Creator and others or the Creator within the self.
The denser the number of entities within an area, the less possible it is for intuitively directed activity to remain harmonious, as intuition requires information in order to be accurate, and, sources of information being so many, become muddied and therefore unavailable. Thus, although it shall not be for another creation, another density, another experience that wisdom is truly the order of the day to be worked upon, yet still within third density that which is called the intellect or the rational mind is offered as that which may be master or slave, just as intuition may be master or slave of that which is essentially the entity, that which lies beyond, within and all around all powers of mind, both intuitive and intellectual.
As we speak to you, your peoples have become most fascinated with the intellect and the fruit of intellectual thought and we are often called to those who are starving for the fruits of intuition which have been obliterated by overuse of the intellect, for the intellect can be slave or master and it is well that the intellect be a disciplined servant of the self and not a master. Yet, it is well also that the intuitional self be a disciplined servant and not the master. The master is indeed that which is your own self, and you are mystery as great as the Creator.
If entities wish to encourage the use of their own intuition, to encourage its findings, its acceptance, and its use also, then it is recommended naturally that the entity seek a more solitary portion of your planetary surface where the conditions of the more primitive peoples who do indeed hear many spirits speak are available. It is not necessary to attempt to revert to the level of savagery within which the epitome of intellectual achievement is a certain shrewdness, for as each is at this moment, so is the proper beingness.
Each of you has an highly developed intellect. We would like to point out that each within this group and most who seek have also a more and more highly activated intuition. Beyond recommending that the intuition and the intellect be brought into balance, we would not recommend the use of one faculty of the mind without the other. In other words, what we are saying is that the voices which the questioner spoke of are not drawn solely from the right brain, but are drawn rather from a deep self which has only a suitcase unpacked in the motel of the human brain. Its home is eternity, and you are a dweller in eternity.
What we hope to turn both minds to is the face of the Creator. We care not how this face is addressed; we care not which function a seeker may deem appropriate through which to seek to know more of the truth of that which is unknown about creation. We care only for that which is called desire and hope to evoke in each that strong faculty of will and faith which lies beyond any discussion of right and left brain. For wherever each seeker is, it is from that stance that we hope that the seeker with a happy heart and a singleness of purpose turns itself to that which is at hand, gazing upon it to find that which can barely be discerned.
You see, because your experience is so vivid, entities who seek often feel that it is in a dramatic burst of light that so-called illumination shall occur. However, we believe that that which you are seeking is not within phenomena, not within feeling, and not within thought, but is rather that which one of your holy works has called the still, small voice, the silence that speaks within. To ponder out the parts and parcels of that which you see, measure, test and study is an hopeless task. Illumination will come, sometimes, indeed, with great light and radiance, sometimes with a turn of the heart that changes its bias forever in one way or another, sometimes in a very gradual process, unseen by the self, which creates the same change in bias.
Each entity’s path is unique, just as each entity is unique. If you think in terms of crystals, each one of you is, indeed, a priceless gem in an uncut form, and as you seek, the facets begin to appear and the jewel begins to show an outward and manifested beauty rather than keeping the beauty hidden beneath roughness and dullness.
Within this illusion, we encourage you above all things to seek the face of the Creator without analysis and without intuition, but with hope and faith of passion. Trust that this process is harmonious and efficacious, and that by your meditations you are able in the focusing of your desire and the calling of that to you which is the mystery, that you may more and more offer all unknowing and without conscious thought the light upon the hill that shines that all may see the Creator within.
As an afterthought we would add that it is more difficult by far for that entity ruled with intellect alone to enter into a conscious seeking in smoothness and grace than it is for one who is highly intuitive, yet all paths are valid and each path shall in time lead to the face of mystery. We have gazed into that face as have you in timelessness and in time, in darkness and in light, in nothingness and in space, and we say to you that the mystery recedes before you as the waves do move out at low tide, always coming in again to immerse the seeker in power, love, beauty and joy, but always then moving again out to sea so that the path leads ever onward, the mystery beckons always. And as the path unfolds, it becomes clearer and clearer that that mystery which we so seek to know is the only concern which we may carry with us through eternity. We know not the Creator. We know only the intimations and reflections, the currents and the winds of a beautiful mystery which we have learned to call Love Itself.
In all your deliberations, my friends, we urge you to return always to that which this instrument calls the watchtower, to call to the self, that most nearby Creator, that its love and light may fill and transform the self and the self’s service. May you love one another, may you know, as we feel that we know, that we are most beloved by the Creator who is love. May you find joy in your seeking.
We would have the question and answer period at this time, and would thank this instrument for allowing us to work with it. At this time we would transfer to the instrument known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and light through this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to ask if there are any further queries to which we may speak and offer our opinions. Is there a query at this time?
    Carla
I thought it was impossible to go into trance when I was holding hands. What happened to me?
I am Q’uo. We found when we were utilizing your instrument that your fatigue was enhancing the depth of your meditation to the point where the tactile pressure was being [released] and needed [reinforcing]. It would be difficult for the trance state to be achieved with the auric infringement of the holding of the hand, however, the fatigue and subsequent lack of conscious impingement to remain within the physical vehicle was presenting risk enough that we felt it worth the effort to rectify.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
No. Thank you for your help.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    R
[Nearly inaudible.] Are the two processes used for establishing this similar in nature to the work which would be efficacious for establishing a healing?
I am Q’uo, and this is correct, my brother, for the point of the consideration or purpose of this meeting is to focus the intention and the desire in such a way that [a] channel or focus is created through which energy in one form or another may move relatively unhindered to those locations or entities which had requested the energy, be it of healing or inspiration.
Is there another query, my brother?
    R
During the channeling of healing, is it recommended to have a similar group as you have here, or is it harmful in any way for a person to attempt to single-handedly [inaudible]?
I am Q’uo. It is often an aid in the amplification of the energy direction [finder], shall we say, for other entities to be present with some form of healing, especially those utilizing visualization or the production of sound vibration. However, in those types of healings which require the one serving as healer to make a contact with intelligent infinity in some form, it is not necessary that others be present, and indeed it may not be efficacious for the actual transmission of the healing energy. It is not a service which endangers, shall we say, either the one to be healed or the one serving as healer, as long as the one serving as healer has developed the necessary preparation of the self and observed those practices which have formed its art, that the careful building of the crystallized personality and the careful use of this personality are within the domain of the one serving as healer and when used in a responsible manner, shall we say, do not cause risk to either the healer or the one to be healed.
Is there another query, my brother?
    R
Can the use of [symbol] or pattern, patterns of quartz crystals be efficacious in enhancing or amplifying the energy necessary to make a strong, viable contact for healing?
I am Q’uo. The use of crystal amplification is helpful in the healing process, however, the purity of the crystal is a point of concern, for the attempt to amplify the healing energy is one which requires the finer crystals, shall we say, those that are without flaw and which may be counted upon to [inaudible] the healing love/light in a faithful and undistorted fashion. Thus, it is also a point of greater consideration that the one serving as healer also have the crystallized personality in as regularized fashion as is possible for that entity and for that entity to have prepared itself for that moment in which it shall offer itself as healer.
Is there another query, my brother?
    Carla
Well, let me jump in and follow up something he asked. In that case, would water, purified water, perhaps be the best crystal of all, with possibly the addition of pure salt to form a house to house the disease that wishes to be taken away? It would certainly be cheaper than perfect gems.
I am Q’uo. It is true that the water is a crystal of potential in the healing process, as is that which you call the salt. The salt, however works in an [adsorptive] fashion, whereas the crystal, be it the gem or the water, works in a fashion which amplifies the healing love/light. The use of the water as an aid in the healing process is somewhat more difficult to construct, for the purity and quantity and relative motionlessness of the water would necessitate considerable effort upon the healer’s part within your third-density illusion. This effort is greatly [inaudible] by the use of the [inaudible], however it is well known by many that the simple immersion of the physical vehicle within the heated water and indeed in the swirling waters is of aid when general relaxation and removal of muscular tension is desired.
May we speak in any further fashion?
    Carla
No, I was just attempting to link back into my Christian tradition which uses sanctified water, that is, salted water which is blessed, in baptism and in blessing holy places and in the Catholic church in holy water which is used for healing. I thought perhaps that was why that was chosen by some inspired entity, the water, because it was indeed crystalline, but it was also inexpensive and [when] magnetized by the healer/priest, efficacious. Thanks.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    R
Just wish to thank you for the [inaudible].
I am Q’uo, and we thank you as well, my brother, for your queries are those opportunities to serve which we treasure. Is there a final query before we close this session?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo and again we wish to thank each for inviting our presence. It has been a great honor to join with each in this circle of seeking, for we are brothers and sisters upon the same path of movement, from the One to the One.
(Carla channeling)
I am L/Leema. I greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite One. May we express our feelings of blessedness at being called to your group this evening. It has been some time since we spoke with this group, and we are extremely pleased to join in your meditation and to be a part of the perfect circle of love, that which generates a kind of light most visible to us, enlightening done by so many entities and groups about your sphere at this time. It is indeed marvelous to observe the lightening of consciousness among many of your people during this season which you call Christmas. It is equally interesting to note that the extreme opposite is also true, that is that this season is that season which kills, which reopens remembrances of failures, of past grief, of recollective worry, of that which one wishes one could do over.
There is a great deal of difference between the light that you see when you gaze out the window, and the light that is both terrible and wonderful which moves in its own metaphysical rhythm within your yearly cycle, as this instrument would call it. That is, there are metaphysical reasons for both the elevated consciousness and the downcast consciousness during your short days and long nights. The metaphysical light may be associated with that new infant spiritual self that is being born day by day throughout an incarnation within the incarnate self. Quite often this process is not recognized at any point during an incarnation, however, it moves inexorably, bringing entities who are not yet conscious, as well as entities who are already conscious of metaphysical dimensions to their lives, doing the job that [it] was intended to do, offering to the archetypal mind that vision of spiritual work which your story of infant Jesus recapitulates so well, for within each of you dwells the Christ. It dwells within you as a potential, as a part of an eternal birthright, for you were birthed first of all. Before any manifestation was, consciousness was. The creation is truly that which was offered to consciousness. There is a kind of rightness that entities upon your sphere feel in the domination of consciousness over the sphere upon which you enjoy existence.
However, this small spiritual infant which is potentially born, reborn and nurtured each day is not an entity which one may distinguish from one’s ordinary everyday self. In fact, this season of the year is most important, specifically because it insists that each consciously seeking spiritual entity think at least briefly about the implications of a spiritual rebirth or the birth of the spiritual self, as opposed to that self which has come from dust and to it shall return, as the book which you call the Holy Bible states.
This infant soul is more your child and your responsibility than any child of your loins and womb, certainly far more important than any other single consideration which your mind may entertain in the course of the everyday existence, for this self is that vehicle which is, in a deeper reality, your Self, that continuing Self about which you know so little, and about which you desire to know so such more.
It is that Self within each to which we speak, hoping that some turn of phase, some retelling of the story we tell over and over, will trip the mind, will trigger the emotion, will serve to inspire a seeking soul to seek more accurately, more carefully and more persistently. That you exist, and support that existence without being a burden upon others, may be perhaps seen as what this instrument would call the outer reality. This same kind of responsibility is one which we would suggest each consciously seeking entity entertain, that is that the nurturing and the self-sufficiency of the infant and growing and needful self be seen to as if each entity were the parent of its own spirit, of its own soul, for the soul needs the nurturing that will allow it to grow, just as you need your sunlight, or the hope of sunlight in the depth of winter. So the soul is bleak, unfocused and half-forgotten, for even those who attempt to be conscious of their spiritual selves, in many cases, for lack of some understandable, specific and practical way to practice the awareness of that soul self, and to practice that which will make it more healthy and more strong and more and more ennobled.
In some ways we might say that this is like this instrument’s memory of the cliché concerning the carving of the statue of an elephant out of stone. When the artist is asked how he is able to seek and manifest the elephant within the stone, the answer is from the artist that he chips away everything that does not look like an elephant. This is only understandable by one with equal facility as an artist. In the same way, each entity sits within the illusion, which is your existence within the incarnational experience, like the block of rock which has within it the perfectly faceted gem, the perfectly carved statue, or whatever image one could most satisfactorily call up to enliven something as inert as a block of stone.
We have always offered one basic, practical, daily tool or resource to use in the discovery, rediscovery and nurturing on a continual basis of the soul-self. That tool is meditation. We do not encourage long periods of meditation nearly as much as we encourage a persistent dailiness of practice, for like any other thing, that which occupies the mind on a daily basis as an instinctive and reflexive recall is learned in a way [in which] that which is approached only when necessary or periodically cannot hope to match.
The meeting together to share love is also a kind of Christmas, and we would suggest to remember when each entity inevitably will feel downhearted during this period, that each day can be a small Christmas, if it is remembered that the Christ within is small, needs nurturing, needs attention, and needs most of all to be in the company of the infinite Creator. This is done by the turning of the attention. Meditation in and of itself tends to bring one to a realization, on a continuing basis, of the mystery and fascination of infinite intelligence, tends to bring one to a reckoning with love, and with one’s relation with love itself, that which created all that there is.
Yet, if it is simply remembered that Christmas is far more important symbolically than literally, then you may keep Christmas within the heart, and then “bah-humbugs” are at an end forever, for the Christmas within you is the mass of Christ, is the thanksgiving for your relationship with the infinite mystery which for want of a better word we call love, the one original Thought, the Logos, which created all that there is. That relationship is direct. Thusly, what you wish for at Christmas is not presents, as in gifts, but the presence, or the communion with the infinite One.
Thus, as one goes into meditation, we very much suggest using readings, mantras or some inspirational thought which leads one towards the intention to tabernacle with that which is holy, with that which is the infinite mystery of the Creator.
We encourage each further, whenever the feelings are depressed, at whatever time of year, to recreate within the mind the Christmas experience of great darkness, short under-lit days of shadow and bleak cold, and a piercing and poignant joy of that infant spirit that against all odds, and without the acceptance of the darkness, moves into darkness as light that is not recognized. You yourselves are full of light which you do not recognize. It is not sunshine; it is not light in a physical sense. You are the carriers of precious treasure. You carry the infinity of the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Picture it. Symbolize it within yourselves as the Christ child, and give it room, encouragement and attention that it may grow each day.
As always, we encourage each to remain light of heart in the face of failure as perceived by the self. In the first place, we assure you, you do not know that which you do, and you shall not know until the veil has been lifted and you are no longer within the experience you now enjoy. In the second place, the recognition of an error perceived is all we encourage you to think of it as, emotionally neutral, much like a roundly worked puzzle, once the logically correct answer has been discovered, it is a matter of using the eraser and correcting that which is within your own mind so that it is in harmony with the divine laws, shall we say, as perceived by the self as a nurturer of the spirit.
We ask each, in sum, to take a very long view of Christmas, to release Christmas from any literal meaning—for those meanings have been very much distorted among your people—and to reclaim for yourself the glory, the splendor, the wonder, and the mystery of spiritual growth.
It has been a privilege to speak through this instrument and to this group. We would at this time release the floor, that the one known as Latwii might conclude this session. We are known to you as those of L/Leema, and leave you with jingle bells and Christmas carols and nervous relatives and all of the somewhat disheartening aspects of an illusion that in its way attempts in the midst of darkness to teach about light and love and beauty and mystery. Adonai. We leave you in the love and the light within you, all about you, everywhere of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus.
(Carla channeling)
I am Latwii. We have decided to use this instrument because there is some difficulty with the one known as Jim. We have a fairly simple task through this instrument, because we shall not be able to ask for questions. However, we would address a query from the one known as R. This was our intent as we moved to the one known as Jim, and we find it permissible to do so through this instrument, as there is no spoken question at this time to rattle the instrument’s, shall we say, somewhat shaky intellect. Actually, we may say that those words were perhaps more hers than ours.
One who wishes to know how to move into the unveiling process may well view the courting process. The deeper portions of the mind are pure, more sensitive, and far more delicate in structure than those portions of the mind which are in heavy, everyday use. The deeper portions of the mind are those portions which react to impersonal and deeply felt rhythms and energies which flow into the energy web of the individual. The process of unveiling that deep mind is one which will spin many, many incarnations, and, in short, our opinion—and we stress that it is our opinion, and fallible—is that entrance into the deep mind should be as careful, loving and concerned as the suitor with damp palms who offers a corsage to his date for the dance.
It is truly a gentle thing when done well, and a slow process when done well, to lift the veil, not by intent, but by the process of disciplining one’s waking personality. That is, one does not successfully assault the deep mind, rather, one prepares oneself to receive from the deep mind that which it is prepared to give, and then through the process of meditation, the process of the daydream, the vision, and the dreaming within sleep, it is in these ways that the deep mind yields its fruits to the conscious mind.
The way to stop the flow of information from the deep mind is to ignore information from the deep mind. That is not to say that one should be without discrimination and if one feels one has had a vision one must then do it. We do not encourage this sort of lack of discrimination at all. What we are saying is that it is well to seek gently, persistently, as the suitor would court the beloved, allowing the deep mind to reveal that which was previously unrevealed in a natural manner.
The difficulties which one discovers, if one attempts to move into the archetypical mind with a bulldozer, is that one will destroy the very scenery one has come to enjoy, without ever understanding its character, for there are many portions of the deep mind, and those which are won by force are those which shall be archetypes not particularly helpful to one upon the path of service to others.
Remember that all that there is lies within your consciousness, therefore you are as capable of receiving information perceived as negative from the deep mind as information biased towards love, kindliness and an over-arching ennoblement of self, of purpose and of life. Therefore, it is to the gentle person, to the persistent person, that the deep mind offers its beautiful, sweet-smelling bloom. Enjoy each new realization without holding onto it, and know that the veil is there for a purpose, and is not to be ripped away or to be torn asunder, but rather it is to be that through which necessary information will come to the one who daily waits and watches at the tabernacle of inner silence.
We are very happy to be with this instrument because this instrument enjoys telling bad jokes, however, we have no bad jokes to tell you, so we are going to leave this instrument at this time. It has been a pleasure to be with you. We are most happy to have been able to speak with you, and we would at this time leave each in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] Concerns self-esteem or self-worth. There are a lot of people in the world who, on conscious reflection of their life patterns, do not feel that they have produced enough worthwhile information, inspiration or products or service—enough things—to feel that they deserve to be on the planet, alive and living. Now do we, in the spiritual sense, look at ourselves and come away with a justified feeling of self-worth? In other words, how can you feel that you have a reason and a purpose and a value in your life? How do we measure such things spiritually?
(Carla channeling)
I greet you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. I am known to you as Oxal. It is a privilege to be called to this group, as we have not been for some time. This question, however lies more, shall we say, within our area than most of your queries, and we thank you that you give us this opportunity to offer our service, humble though it may be. We share the information that we have, knowing that we do not know the whole story, and hoping and encouraging each to realize also that we do not know the whole story. Therefore, we ask you to take that which is of value to you and leave the rest behind, for we would not mislead you or cause you to stumble on the spiritual path.
This instrument asks the question to which she knows the answer so well that we are very surprised we must channel to this instrument. However, we find that in this instrument the pathways which lead to tolerance of self are blocked. Therefore, we will speak in general about this blockage and about how one may estimate spiritually one’s progress towards self-esteem.
Consider the cul de sac, the dead end alley. This is what the entity which judges itself chooses. One runs into the end of oneself. The human self can never judge the human self, for that is an illusion judging an illusion, and neither your consciousness nor your behavior are in any continuum most normally but that of space/time. Self-worth is a time/space activity and a tremendous inner discipline, and we would suggest none feel cocky or confident in any way, for each of you is at the beginning of a long refining process, as if you were crude oil and the distillation was to begin and continue until the finest of oil was made.
In this density you do the big muscle movement, shall we say, of the dance of creation: you choose your partner. Shall you choose a Creator that is loving and giving, and shall you be loving and giving? Or shall you seek a Creator that is self-serving and hungry for praise, and you yourself be self-serving and hungry for praise? This is your dimension; this is your choice. This is where you make the choice. You are in the right place. Each of you has made the choice, yet still each wonders about the spiritual excellence of the self. And each judges the self as the person would never judge another. The self is always hardest upon the self, for it is privy to its stream of consciousness and very aware of what this instrument would call the clay feet.
Thus, we would suggest that none upon your planet may feel self-esteem of any height, for each is barely beginning the refinement process. At the same time, you must realize that within each is the perfect Creator-self. Each of you has taken upon himself that Creator-self, has realized that the Creator does lie within, that the answers do lie within, that the great question of “Who?” only has its answers in silence. And so each of you spends time seeking the truth, hoping for advancement and probably judging yourself harshly for mistakes which you have made over things you have not done, but could have.
It would be simple to tell each simply to release the low self-esteem, to let it go, to loosen its bonds from the personality and see it drift away, but it would not be apt, because those who are saddled with the lower opinion of themselves cannot let anything go. There is a tightness and a tension to the self-destructive attitude that is as heavy cord, binding the thought form to the self. Attempts to change the thought or to let it go mean nothing, for one is virtually tied to the concern and worry. This is to say that one cannot, in one’s human self, remove oneself from one’s self-esteem being low and instead produce a new self with good esteem, good self-worth and a sense of normalcy. The capacity of the entity which you are at this time is finite. Consequently, each seeker must realize that it cannot, of itself, esteem itself, but can only esteem itself within the Creator that is the true self.
Now, this Creator exists before it behaves, before it thinks, before it acts. The creation is made up of the Creator’s thought, the great original Thought of Love that is within each. Now each has the free will. In an immature entity it is willful and you are moved by the will as one may be moved by the tides or the wind. In others, willfulness has given way to willingness, willingness to work, to share, to love, to be a part of the good of creation. This is the basic struggle of third density, the taming of the free will, the discovery of true free will, which can be found only when one has decided completely and dedicated oneself utterly to one of the two paths and is following that path in a daily way.
Now, we have explained to you why everyone should feel low self-esteem and why all should feel quite high in self-esteem. We’ve also indicated that the progress or maturity which one attains upon the spiritual path within this density has to do with the use of will.
To will to do all things for the love of the Creator is not a very specific will. But when it is translated into practical ethics and workaday situations, one finds the Creator looking very odd sometimes—in the face of a strange woman or a peculiar man, someone who is attempting to get your attention, but who is irritating you. Or perhaps today the Christ appears in another way. Always there is that which may engage the self in selfless giving. Always there is the opportunity to be one who gives.
Now, when one who is willing to give is not able to give all because of bodily distress, as we find this instrument’s case to be, or because of any other reason for limitation, we do not find that the being of the self has changed at all, but rather that the attitude becomes self-destructive because the entity judges a self which no longer exists. And in some degree, this progress of less and less activity as one becomes older, of less and less ability to have energy to help with projects and so forth, is universal and not to be mourned, but to be investigated as any other situation. There are many useful things about a situation in which there is much time for contemplation and thought. There is the opportunity at all times to do whatever one is doing for the love of the one infinite Creator. In that adoration, in that worship, lies the light of the consciousness of your planet.
This is your basic work and this is your basic worth. When you can bring into manifestation that which vibrates in service to others, the universe is happy with you, and those who receive the bounty that you give are happy with you. But if there is no production, if there is only the being and that beingness remains joy-filled and filled with thoughts of the one infinite Creator, thoughts of love, thoughts of unity, thoughts of peace, the entity continues, then, to function fully as one whose work it is, whose mission it is, whose job it is, whose choice it is to serve others, to help lighten the planetary consciousness at this time with so many brothers and sisters which have also come from afar.
We find among your people that low self-esteem runs rampant. There is a shocking effect of the speeding up of things occurring which is characteristic of a change into fourth density. There is the polarity of the evil, shall we say, or negative and good or positive, each showing more polarity. Of course, it is those of service-to-self polarity which normally are considered newsworthy, but there are many, many more who are polarizing positively than negatively at this time. Why does each have low self-esteem? Few escape the difficulties.
We gaze upon humanity and realize how deep the illusion is with you. You see yourselves as a rather pinkish-colored, two-footed creatures, with eyes so and mouth so, and hair this, and clothes that. And that is what you think of as you. We will tell you how we see your density. We see energy fields. Some energy fields are radiant and beautiful. Some come together as yours and make a light that we cannot describe, for it is truly said when two or three are gathered together, there is much universal power.
We think, perhaps, that there is no way to escape low self-esteem, given the willfulness of the natural entity. Even the most disciplined entity will from time to time be unable to deal with the spiritual path because of exhaustion or confusion or anger or fear. And then we say to that person, remember you are not alone. You have support. You may call us angels, you may call us UFO contactees. We do not care what you call those of the inner planes who wish to help. It is enough for you to know that you are never, never without comfort if you ask for it. And if you ask for it, you shall find it—a comfort that you cannot give yourself because you are limited, but a comfort that can be given to you because the nature of the Creator is love and compassion.
If you are able in this incarnation to serve others more than half the time that you are doing something, you have succeeded, and we are not speaking of ritualized ways of aiding people, such as the job and so forth, nor are we speaking as if one could not be of service to others in solitude. But it is the person whose will has been brought so into alignment with the desire of the infinite One that those things which one has to face each day are faced, realized for the lessons that they are, and assimilated. There is seldom going to be a perfect day, shall we say, for a human entity, because each entity has biases because of willfulness in past lives. One cannot explain these biases. One is merely aware that one has somehow fallen short. Indeed, that is part of the human condition. Indeed, each has fallen short. This is an excellent lesson for each student of truth. All fall short. All fail. No entity may find the kingdom of the Father by itself or with any ease. There must be dependence upon love, a realization, a brave willingness to realize that the Creator is real, that the Creator loves and forgives and has forgiven all that is mis-done, that the Creator has no low self-esteem, but rather, work for you to do.
Thus it is that one who would remove the self-esteem look to service to others, move into those places where something needs to be done and help with a glad and merry heart, a song upon the lips and a smile upon the face. Each day it is possible for that to be the day in one’s own mind. If one meditates and centers oneself during the day, it is often possible to find a rather blissful rhythm to a period of daylight and a period of darkness.
We hope we have not confused by looking at the problem of low self-esteem from several points of view, but we simply wish to point out that it is not a simple question, and spiritually one cannot measure oneself; one can only attempt to improve the use of the will that it may desire the desire of the Creator. For the Creator has things for each entity to offer today in love and in light, as a flower its bloom, as a tree its leaves, as a house its shelter. Each of you moves through each day purposefully, you know not why. The purpose will be unknown to you until the moment it is revealed. It is the centered and canny watcher and observer that spots the opportunity for love, that finds the place to give a smile of hello or a welcome handshake, a cheery word or a pat on the back. It takes a will to serve others to bear the questions in between the lines of the questions entities ask you, that you may minister unto them according to the knowledge that is within you. All of these things are what should occupy the mind.
The judgment of the self we need not say is inappropriate to this illusion from within this illusion, for those within the illusion cannot even see that they are energy fields with consciousness. Each thinks each is solid and pink and two-legged. We ask you, how much more distorted a picture of the self could one receive? Yet, that is how you perceive and are perceived. Consequently, never judge the self, but each day groom the will to desire to seek the love and the light of the one infinite Creator, and then, if there is aught to do for the Creator that lies before you, do it with a glad and merry heart and singleness of vision for only one reason—for love. And that is your salvation.
We speak to you thusly not to keep you from being humble. We simply wish to allow you to see things as we see them. And, indeed, there is a glory to third density from those who have chosen to discipline their will to that will which is called divine will. May that be your goal in each day. And may you each cease thinking about the self. To the extent that low self-esteem even enters the mind, the mind needs to be concerned with how others are doing, what may be needed and so forth.
It has been a pleasure to speak through this instrument. We are at this time going to close through this instrument, that we may speak through the one known as Jim. We leave this instrument in love and in light. I am Oxal.
(Jim channeling)
I am Oxal, and I greet each once again in love and in light. It has been some time since we have had the opportunity to utilize this instrument and it will take some amount of adjustment in order to make our contact both comfortable and clear. We thank this instrument for offering itself in the capacity of speaking our thoughts, and we would at this time ask if we might speak to any queries which are upon the minds of those present.
    Carla
Well, just the one thing that wasn’t touched on—it was my question. I felt real bad because the instrument, Jim, has to give up so much of his life in order to help me have a life. I’d just be in bed without him, I think, and it doesn’t seem right that one person should have to spend so such time with another person’s upkeep. Do you have any comments on that?
I am Oxal, and would speak to that query by reminding you, my sister, that there are those who wish to accomplish somewhat more during a lifetime than do others, and more than, shall we say, the entity may have attempted with previous incarnational patterns according to the needs both of the entity and of the entities that it wishes to serve within an incarnation. The fact that there is what you may call a norm for relationships within your culture that proceeds from the ordinary activity and range of motion upon the mundane level is not particularly good reason to assume that a pattern that deviates from that normal pattern is either better or lesser than that pattern, to be thought less of or to be embraced, for in the ultimate estimation of the entire range of possibilities available to third-density entities, the situation in which you find yourself falls only somewhat more toward limitation and intensity of experience in a certain manner than does the great majority of life patterns upon your planet.
Thus, the individual point of view is that which is of paramount importance in any situation, for each incarnational pattern will contain the challenges and the resources to meet those challenges, and each incarnational pattern will have the potential to increase the intensity of the experience if that is the desire of each entity involved. That each moves through your illusion as a function of the exercise of free will is of primary importance, for some there are that prefer one type of lesson over another, some there are who prefer greater intensity to lesser intensity. Yet each chooses freely to engage in that which it is felt will be of the most assistance in both the learning of those lessons which are placed before the entity and in the providing of services to others as a function of giving of that which has been learned. Thus, there are various ways of operating within your illusion, of moving the self along the evolutionary path, and each is quite capable of allowing the seeker to explore those realms which it desires.
We recommend that each look at the situation that comprises the life pattern, and if there are areas which do not please the discerning eye, then we would recommend that these areas be investigated even more closely with an eye that sees with a somewhat different focus, looking for that which has not previously been found, the opportunities which lie waiting, waiting for the careful gaze of the patient seeker.
Opportunities abound, my sister. Where there is limitation and discomfort, yet do opportunities abound if one is able to look upon the life pattern with the discerning eye which does not allow itself to be confused by comparison to that which is more normal or ordinary within the daily round of activities for many of your peoples.
Before asking for a further query, we shall pause in order that this instrument might tend to its recording devices. We shall pause at this time. I am Oxal.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Oxal, and am again with this instrument. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
In The Ra Material, some people are spoken of as coming from outside the solar system, coming from Deneb. Do they have a different set of archetypes? Do they have an archetypical mind that is different from the archetypical mind of this particular star system?
I am Oxal, and we consider your query, my sister. Those whose origin is of the Deneb system, as those whose origin is from any system outside of your own, will of necessity bring with them the archetypical resonances of their own system, which is enough different from your own that there is of necessity a blending of certain facets or features within the deep mind, so that there might be the continuation of the spiritual journey that calls upon these deep resonances in an harmonious fashion. Thus, all those who have joined your third-density experience from those solar systems outside of your own add to the richness of your own archetypical system, which may be seen as a kind of a blueprint or structure of evolution that provides resources for the enhancing of the use of catalyst within your illusion.
There may be some confusion for those who pursue the study of the archetypical mind in a specific and quite conscious sense when attempting to grasp qualities that may seem alien. However, when most of your entities engage themselves in the study of this portion of the deep mind, there is that quality of awe and wonder that easily accepts that which seems foreign within the realm of the personal experience in order that it might enrich that experience, for when the deep mind is explored in a conscious fashion, there is always the feeling that this is not only holy ground, but ground which the self in its smaller sense is walking for the first sense. Therefore, the additions of exterior, shall we say, archetypical influences offers less of a difficulty than it offers greater richness.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Well, the reason that I asked that question was because I had been praying for peace in China—not military peace, that has happened—but a democratic peace that didn’t happen. And I’d like to continue praying for it, but I was thinking perhaps I was sort of holding up hope that somehow it would work out, that China would make it, and so I was sort of using that archetype as we know it from the Tarot that we studied with The Ra Material. But I wondered if there was a useful difference that I could add to my visualization that would make it more powerful to that other archetypical system of imagery, so that my prayers would be mate to them, to their aid.
I am Oxal, and your query is a thoughtful one. However, we feel that at your current level of development, shall we say, it is the sending of the love and the light in the general form, the simple vibrations and intentions for harmony and peace within the heart, that may with hopefulness be sent, and it then be realized that as all healing vibrations, these shall be used and be translated, shall we say, in a most general sense by those to whom they are sent.
The ambiance, shall we say, of the inner planes as they are related to this particular culture is enhanced so that there is a greater feeling of goodness, shall we say, of nurturing, of support that may be drawn upon by those which have distortions or biases in this direction. Thus inspired, these receiving such vibrations will then allow the resonance of these vibrations to influence the life pattern to some degree. All of this, of course, operates upon the most basic and general of levels of spiritual existence, thus enhancing the mundane life pattern which grows from that foundation.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you, Oxal.
I am Oxal, and thank you, my sister Is there another query at this time?
[Pause]
I am Oxal, and would take this opportunity to express our great gratitude at having the rare opportunity to address this particular group. It has been a great portion of your time since we were able to speak through this group. We are most appreciative. We hope that our words have been of some small assistance, and we hope that you will disregard those which have not. We await your further calls with joy and the desire to answer such calls with that which we have found helpful upon our own journeys of seeking. At this time we shall leave this group. We are known to you as those of Oxal. Adonai, my friends.
 [overview] Has to do with the concept of the kundalini energy. In many of the teachings of the East it is suggested that the student of evolution not attempt to energize or raise the kundalini energy on his own, but rather should attempt to do this only in the presence of a guru or an enlightened master, and when this is done with the guru, that it is much more effortlessness and much safer. And what we are wondering this evening, if it is possible in any other fashion for the conscious seeker to be able work upon the kundalini and to move it along its upward path?
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We thank you gratefully for your gracious invitation to join our vibrations with yours at this circle of seeking and bless all who seek for truth. Our love is shared with each of you as we enjoy this privilege and hear through this instrument’s ears the sounds of your quiet evening, the soft, soaking rain of summer and the seeking thoughts of those who wish to serve others to serve the Creator and to know the truth.
The query that you ask shall take us some untangling of vocabulary to answer because in the older established religions of your planet those words which at first were innocent and neutral in their meaning have become laden with emotional bias towards the positive or towards the negative depending [on] the entity which hears the word. So we shall try to work around the vocabulary that so greatly differs between what we may call in general the Western tradition of faith in the Christ and the Eastern tradition of faith in Buddha.
Now, the entities which enjoy Buddhism and Hinduism are those which have experienced many lives in a culture which has been set up to furnish certain spiritual lessons about love, just as your own situation is. However, those who move through those lessons are those of other temperaments, of other needs, of other feelings that they have had in gazing at the past incarnation. As a result, they will move back into that system of polarizing towards service to others and realization in the way [most suited] to them, life after life after life.
Now, in the Western systems—and we will allow the danger of over-generalization to occur for the sake of time—the Creator is sometimes barely noticed because of the devotion many put upon the guru of this particular religion, that being the one known as the teacher, Jesus. It was his intent to create a guru that would live and speak within each as the spirit within and that would give guidance, that would have a higher self, so that the situation between those who work with the kundalini in the Eastern way are those who are working with the multiplicity of divinities, but one teacher, whereas those in your Western religion claim a three-in-one Creator and many, many saints, yet one entity stands out as the guru.
The Creator does not call the ordering of the growth of the human spirit. Each is co-creator and has completely free will. As a general suggestion, we suggest that in whatever culture one is, one take a long and mystical view of the religion of that culture, using that myth as the guru for protection, for inspiration, and for information. That which you desire to know lies latent within yourself. It is the process of recognition of that which is already known, the process of remembering that occurs during the raising of what you have called the kundalini.
Now, the outpourings of what one may call prana are everywhere and move from every point in every direction so that the universe is full of creative life and light. It moves this energy into the body complex with sometimes quite physiological feelings, sometimes none, and one who is doing work in consciousness may then lean back into the arms of the guru’s meditation. In the case of Jesus the Christ, this leaning back is called faith. Yet, let us say in this regard that those of the Eastern tradition have a different kind of faith, so that the culture might be accommodated. They believe that which they see. The challenge of those who do not choose the guru that is living is to have faith that the guru, which is Christ, has its consciousness within you and will yield to the persistent knocking and opening of the door to that inner room within you, to that rag and bone shop of the heart, as the poet would say. The guru indwells each.
Because you are of the Western culture, those to whom we speak this evening, we would recommend moving along those lines, if the Christ myth is able to express each spiritual feeling and emotion, adoration and worship that you wish. The process of raising the kundalini is as simple as that of removing blockages or dams from a swollen river. An infinity of prana enters the physical vehicle which houses your consciousness.
If you are blocking energy by holding it at any chakra before the heart chakra, the kundalini will have a very quiet time resting within. The blockages of relationship that are not peaceful or a situation that is not helpful in the workplace, things of these natures, may well block and stop the universal energy which is the one infinite Creator from providing sufficient energy to the heart chakra. This is why over and over again we encourage that entities meditate and that they do so from time to time in groups, for in the group comes the universality of worship, adoration and love.
To have companions along the road of spiritual seeking is extraordinarily helpful, and to have the guru is, as we have intimated, nearly necessary in order to advance beyond a certain point. We say nearly necessary simply because anything is possible. However, the same physiological, mental and emotional changes occur within each, whether in the Eastern, or negating, tradition or the Western, or radiating, condition. Each has the guru in place. Now, this teacher is important, for not only does this teacher give information, but more than that and mainly, the time that is spent in communion with this teacher gives to that deeper mind which is the feelings, the emotions, and the biases the nourishment that it needs in order to see one’s own blockages and difficulties, to see that one has created them, to see that they may be healed and forgiven.
The greatest danger we find in those upon your sphere is that of the attempt to open the higher energy centers without dealing first with whatever material the seeker has brought into his life as he lives it in the present. Many times the early childhood or the failed marriage, the groom left at the altar or the death of a parent, may completely confuse and befuddle the seeker and the seeker must rest. In this situation it is not well to go forward, for in confusion can come biases that are false and you wish to find out what you are, not what you are not.
Therefore, as one who is, as you call it, in the Western tradition of mystical seeking, we greatly encourage the spending of time with the teacher, that is, in silent meditation visualizing, if you will, the mind of Christ or Christ consciousness, allowing yourself to be bathed in it, allowing it to do with you what it will. This is very useful in bringing up energy to the heart chakra and in many cases such as the communications you hear this evening, the indigo chakra and blue chakra are also much involved in the service to which you come by spiritual coincidence.
It is necessary to have a teacher for one simple reason. The energies which each seeks destroy as easily as heal. The light does not blink at negative or positive, but is available to both. One who seeks erratically or without guidance, one who does not practice dailyness in offerings and worship, is either simply unawakened or, when the meditation does occur, may be open to receiving information or subconscious biases which are service to self. The teacher and the pupil is the relationship to be treasured above all. Yet, we feel that in the Western world the myth of Christ functions perhaps more appropriately at this time than the myth of Buddha because the responsibility for opening the door to the teacher then becomes completely subjective. You cannot get out of your car and open the door and walk into the room with your guru and sit and meditate and gaze upon the guru’s face. The face of the mind of Christ you will never know. Therefore you are a faith-filled people when you are working at the parables of Jesus the Christ’s life and the parable within the parable, each parable which he told, that is.
It is our feeling that it is more indicative of the joy of creation to move the kundalini in the Western manner for those who are of Western feelings and belief, simply because the physiological body needs, in most cases, a lifetime of preparation in order to move culturally into the subconscious rhythms and archetypes of a different belief system.
We hope that you are not at all surprised that you are not alone. Since the creation is within you, you are far, far from alone, for you have infinity within you. Thus, we urge each to the dailyness of meditation and taking oneself seriously enough in the intention of the meditation to move thoughts out of the mind that come into the mind, to continue refocusing and recentering for a short time, rather than sitting with the eyes closed and planning the dinner menu, as this instrument has been known to do. This is your moment of nourishment. This is the bread of heaven. Your energy rises as you put out the fires, shall we say, in red, orange and yellow chakras.
Now, how can this be done with the guru and with no speech in the Eastern tradition? It is done in this way because the Eastern tradition is passive and negative. It seeks a nothingness. It is not sacrificial, but, rather, joyful, and it demands of its priests—as this instrument would call them—that they be realized enough entities to perform some small portion of what Christ consciousness may perform. In that culture the teacher simply entrains the consciousness of the chela, or student, to its own impersonal vibration in adoration of the One.
In this Western culture of yours, such would be considered brainwashing. Instead, in this culture entities are encouraged to use the mind, the intellect, as well as the heart to discover a life in faith. This is unfortunate, in that it emphasizes that which is not important, that is, the specifics of the life in history of Jesus the Christ. In order for this entity, Jesus, to be a guru or teacher or rabbi, the entity had to dismantle several thousand years of brutal solipsistic thinking concerning the Creator. Against a backdrop of many gods, those who preceeded the one known as Jesus tried to cling to one, but they were not successful. Thus, the path was not single and progress was difficult.
Within the Western tradition there have, of course, been just as many difficulties, and so it is with the Sufis and Elijah and with Muslim and Allah. One cannot say this or that way of worshipping is perfect. One can only firstly assume that it is probably that the greatest grist will be ground from the mill of the religion of one’s culture that one has been steeped in all of one’s incarnational experience. We urge that careful attention be paid first to settling within oneself one’s feeling about one’s being and sexuality.
We realize that the one known as Jim was speaking of this previously, but what the Eastern guru does with the chela is put metaphysical training wheels upon the chela that are false, that is, they are of the guru, and as long as the meditations with the guru continue, then the meditations are satisfactory. But the guru is an entity, one who cannot move past the hump of humanness, that none can within third density. Therefore, these entities are weaker in wisdom and compassion often than the teacher known to you as Jesus. They all, each prophet, each savior, each figure, has something to add to an overall perspective, for it is agreed, if nothing else, that there is one Creator. Upon this point, most of the world’s religions would settle.
Therefore, [if] you wish to ask the guru’s help, that is, in meditation, ask within if there is a difficulty with the sexuality, with the feeling of being worthwhile, with anything which might threaten the stability and comfort of the body. This should be worked with consciously and rooted out, that that energy center may be clear and energy flow through it. We are not saying that each must have the sex life; we are saying that each must feel good about having a sex life, whether one is or is not in a relationship at the time. One must feel not only tolerant but good when one thinks of one’s passion and sexuality, for the passion that you feel at orgasm is your first experience of the steady state of the Creator. It is brief and fleeting, but it is an indication given as a gift and also as a perfectly practical means of evolving the species [offered by] the one infinite Creator.
When we move from red to orange, we gaze at the murkiness of relationships, and we say to you that if you are at odds with any, do your best at this point to seek forgiveness and to forgive self. If there are those whose forgiveness you cannot ask, know that you are forgiven, for others forgive you easier than you forgive yourself. The clearing of the orange ray and the yellow ray has a good deal to do with how one’s conduct is, whether it is spontaneous, heartfelt and honest, or whether it is studied, positional and angular.
We are speaking of the Western tradition of living upon the very surface of the pond, shall we say, of life. People skate across the ice and enjoy the beautiful things that your planet has to offer without living in a state of praise and thanksgiving, without looking at each moment and asking, “Can I help? Can I love? Can I share?” The mind of Jesus is a most helpful interior guru. To move ahead without such an one to guide and govern these times is to ask not only for a lack of inspiration, but even a decline or regression in one’s spiritual growth. The human entity does not have the simple, persistent strength to be daily throughout a lifetime without opening the door within to the teacher that bids you take up the cross, take up your condition, take up your humanity and follow in the footsteps of one who healed, who loved, who brought light, who brought union, who brought joy.
Within your culture you are tolerant of your Earthly priests, and this is healthier, we feel. You know that they all have clay feet—so do gurus. That is the difficulty, the one salient problem with the system of teacher and pupil both being incarnate. However, whether you learn from an Earthly teacher or whether you have your hand in the Christ’s or visualize in some other way the identification of that consciousness and yourself, you will be less strong than if you can make a simple habit of moving in consciousness to the center of one’s being, the open and compassionate heart.
When the red, orange and yellow energy centers are all functioning, spinning brightly and moving the energy well, the conditions are good for the seeker to undertake work in consciousness. It is not good to undertake work in consciousness of a higher kind before one has gazed at one’s life and, to the extent it is possible, made amends, squared away debts and, in general, until the person no longer has the love of the wealth of the planet, but the love of the Creator as the motivating force. This change in attitude often comes in an instant, but that instant is preceded by a good deal of work. And when realization has come, then you shall find your next lesson and you shall find that the idea of becoming perfected and realized by yourself is quite impossible and not of this density. The teacher is there to guard, to protect, and to deepen the meditative state by meditating with an entity. You may ask any of us to do the same thing. We are happy to.
Each entity has his own understanding of teachers, gurus, guides, angels or the Holy Spirit. Do not let the differences in vocabulary cause you to think there are differences in the emotional and mental experiences of those who seek to live a life in faith. We believe it is well that the kundalini move easily and flowingly into the heart chakra and right up through into that measure of the vibratory rate of the self, the violet ray.
The problem one faces in achieving realization of the self within Western incarnation is distraction. You are the most bombarded society upon the planet. The music, the television, the loudspeakers in the stores, the traffic noises, the constant movement about that is characteristic of your society...
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
...is that which puts out the light; which keeps the kundalini asleep. Now, we do not condemn any of your gadgets. We realize that—as is in this instrument’s mind at this moment—there are interesting and informative and enjoyable programs of entertainment within the media. Information is passed about which one cares. And it is not necessary to move to a cave and block out all sensory input in order to work with the kundalini. For this kundalini is nothing more nor less than the way the body physiologically organizes the infinite instreamings of prana and those effects which various stars and galaxies have upon the entity, keeping it moving, keeping it alive, letting it flow through one. This is a goal much to be desired, for though the life has become simple and—as the one known as T would certainly say at this point—impersonal, it is also free, for the first time in the life experience.
Each of you is dragged about by the free will of each. That is the willfulness which masks the Creator-self within. There is that in you of the mischievous child, that which wishes to play hooky. Consequently, we urge two things upon you, first that you attempt a very intentional time of just spending time with the Christ consciousness each day, silent and listening, and we ask that you love each other, for in loving each other, you shall work very actively upon the kundalini. Love expressed is infinitely valuable. Know that it comes through you, not from you. Don’t expect this to be a human task. It is a superhuman ordeal, but you have that within you which is superhuman, that is, above the state of third density. You have within you the Creator-self. It is simply that you begin your life experience somewhat deaf to the inner voice and the outer voices are so riveting to the young soul in the childhood years, that it is the rare child who begins to seek spiritually in any way except in imitation of the parents.
And in that regard, we may say [to] those with children who wish to help their children become more aware and to raise their own kundalini power that the most effective way to move children into relationship with the one infinite Creator is by example. It can be a totally unspoken example. There is simply one place where the mother, the father, go to sit and worship and adore and intercede and give thanksgiving and share hopes and talk and then listen. Silent prayer or meditation is the greatest key to spiritual growth.
We find that we have again taken up too much of your time. This instrument is telling us that she asked us to speak shortly, but, my children, we have spoken shortly; there is so much more upon the subject that we could say. This was the shortest we could make it. We wish you to know we were trying to coincide with your wishes.
At this time we would like to thank this instrument for allowing us to use it, would remind each that we are not an infallible source of information, but merely those in the group which has gone through the density which you now enjoy and has learned some further lessons. We are not perfect. We are far from it, my friends; we could be wrong. It is well for you to listen and discern that which is for you and toss the rest away, for you will be attracted to and recognize your truth.
And as that truth changes as you change, we advise you to let that flow also, as change is the hallmark of the raising of the kundalini. You may be often uncomfortable in, what this instrument would call, the fast lane of spiritual progress, for change equals discomfort. It is your choice. We encourage you to work on your polarity, to use your teacher, whether it be incarnate or discarnate and to allow some discomfort into the life, that one may burn away that which is not needed and temper the personality that remains to be flexible, gentle and very, very strong in love of neighbor and of Creator.
We shall leave this instrument now in love and light and transfer to the entity known as Jim. I am Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and light through this instrument. It is our privilege at this time to offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to any further queries. Is there a query at this time?
    T
Yes, I have a question. When attempting to go within and listen to the still, small voice within, there are times when it seems that I’m very sure that I am not bringing something out of my own everyday conscious mind. There are other times when I’m not, and there are times when I’m sure that it’s just me, my everyday self saying this. How can one tell? Your thoughts on how one can tell you’re truly listening to the Creator within, your own higher self?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that though you asked the query, you have determined to a large extent the answer, for you have discovered that there are times during which you feel that the information and guidance that you receive when you ask for the voice of that small and still voice, that the response is indeed that voice, and other times it is more of the conscious waking self’s response. We may affirm that each entity has not only access to this voice, but has the means to determine the depth from which information comes. For as you look upon your own mind, much likened to a tree that stands with roots traveling deep into the earth, that your own mind is like this tree; that you have a simple and sure connection to the voice which speaks from the center of your heart in simplicity and in clarity; that you listen to this speaking, and that the feeling that you have in response to the speaking is that which shall inform you as to the nature of that speaking and of the voice which speaks it.
Know that each guidance from within has come from a deeper portion of your own self and has been filtered through more or less of your conscious awareness according to what you might call the inner weather or conditions of that particular day or time, or as with the weather of your planetary sphere, there is a weather that is active within your own mind in both the conscious and subconscious realms that is responsive to various mental, emotional and experiential conditions within your life pattern. Therefore, there will be times when the inner communication is far more clear than at other times when the weather conditions, shall we say, might have a distorting influence due to the coinciding of certain rhythms or cycles within your own nature.
Thus, if there is ever doubt as to the nature of the voice that speaks from within, we would recommend that first you ask yourself the nature of this voice, that if doubt remains, that you at another time seek again that guidance. Do this until you are certain that you have received the clearest and most substantial information that you can receive. Thus, you take advantage of the varying inner conditions of your own being and affirm that which is given, or determine that you must seek again.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    T
No, thank you very much. That was excellent.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?
    Questioner
I have one, too. At the beginning of this meditation, when I was holding myself in a state of openness, I felt an enormous power that I had felt before when I was very young in a dreaming state. Was this of the kundalini?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. When we speak to matters that are of an intensely personal nature, we must take great care that we do not move beyond the boundary that signifies an infringement upon an entity’s free will, for many mysteries there are in each seeker’s life pattern that must remain mysteries until that seeker has of his or her own accord and effort discovered a significant enough portion of the riddle to be given hints and clues as to the further unraveling of such a riddle. The experience of which you speak falls within this type of information and mystery. We may speak in a general sense only in this regard in order that we do not infringe upon your own free will.
The power of which you speak does indeed have close relationship to the energy which we have been calling kundalini this particular evening. The nature of this relationship is one which is likened unto the guiding sign, shall we say—we search for the correct word within your language—the inner clue that reveals a possibility to the self from a deeper portion of the self by having a certain center of energy or chakra energized to the point that the feeling of overwhelming power elicits from your conscious self the desire to penetrate the mystery, to follow the thread left upon the ground and which leads into the forest. Thus, this experience is much like a letter from home, shall we say, and we find that this is the extent of the information which is permissible at this time to give upon this topic.
Is there another query, my brother?
    Questioner
Thank you for that answer.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I’ve got a couple. I’m not sure if you can answer one. This is about the fifth meditation in a row that I have had to chase off fairly low level negative entities. This time it was all around the circle, not just around one side. Why are they hanging around? Can you answer that? They don’t usually.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. You may liken the gathering of this nature to the gathering of entities around the campfire at night in the woods. The entities around the campfire warm themselves by the heat of the fire, light themselves enough to see each other’s face and communicate that which is of meaning at that moment. Many other eyes there are that see this fire and look upon it as that which offers something of interest, something of potential gain. These eyes from outside the circle may or may not be those eyes which wish the circle well, however, their presence is assured when the fire is lit, for elsewhere there is but darkness. That you have not been aware of the entities of which you speak previously before the last few of your meditative seekings is a function of your own ability to perceive that which is present and may be expected to continue in its growing acuity.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Yeah. This is the one that’s general. I think I’m like everybody, in that with the best will in the world, I have three or four people in my life that simply will not forgive me for something they think I’ve done or not done or something. The people like the one known as N—you can get all that information out of my mind or Jim’s—people that I have not been able to please and have attempted everything in my power to make things right with and have simply fallen flat on my face. And I wonder sometimes, is it acceptable to forgive the self until the other self forgives you?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. You and each seeker would be quite surprised, we believe, if you knew the number of entities that may have yet to forgive some thought, word or deed that was your offering to them. It is well to forgive these entities and to forgive yourself for those offerings which missed their mark or have been misunderstood. Indeed, it is all that any individual can, for within your illusion, misperception and miscommunication are the rule, for you exist in an illusion, which means that you exist in a frame of reference that is other than it appears to the surface glance, and, indeed, is other than it appears even to the serious seeker that attempts to move beyond the surface appearance.
Thus, it is not important in the ultimate sense that one is fully forgiven by each entity that one touches in the life pattern. But it is quite important that one forgives not only each entity that touches one’s life pattern, but that one forgives the self for those efforts which have fallen short of the desire to be of service. One is responsible for the self. One cannot learn for another. One can learn only for the self, and then share with others that which has been learned and forgive all for any misunderstanding or injury that has been done.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
Yes, just a quickie. And again, this may infringe on free will, and it’s perfectly okay if you don’t answer it, but I’d just like to check my perceptions, because we’re working in an invisible metaphysical field here and there isn’t anything but subjective proof, but if you could confirm this. I heard Oxal at the very beginning, but he was not wanting to give a message. He was wanting to be present and to give his blessing. Is that correct? Can you confirm?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We can indeed confirm that which you have correctly surmised. Those of Oxal offer their blessings to those that are of a nature to appreciate and welcome this blessing.
    Carla
Well, then, would I be correct in assuming that Oxal was here to greet our new guest?
I am Q’uo, and this, too, is correct, my sister.
    Carla
Okay, that works out. Thank you so much, Q’uo.
I am Q’uo. Again we thank you, my sister. Is there a further query at this time?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and we are most happy to have been able to speak to those areas of concern for each of those gathered this evening. It has been a great honor, and we humbly thank each for inviting our presence. Again, we remind each that we do not wish to provide a stumbling block for any seeker. If we have spoken any word which does not ring true, we ask that you forget that word and use those which do ring of truth to you as you will. We would at this time take our leave of this instrument and this group, leaving each, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] What is the function of emotions in the life of the spiritual seeker, and what value is there to the seeker in attempting to uncover or develop or feel the full range of emotions, especially the caring for those about one, and feeling the vitality of life and being able to express the feelings that move through one?
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. I greet this circle of souls in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is our privilege to be called to this group of light being, and we bask in the glow of your seeking and your love.
In speaking about emotion, there are semantic difficulties. Emotion has been systematically undervalued among your peoples for a great span of your experience, much to the detriment of the whole and unified self which seeks to manifest through third density illusion the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. What passes for emotion among many are not so much feelings as basic instincts such as reproduction, companionship and practicality. The role of emotions, while idealized within your culture, is in fact a false role, in that emotions do not serve the function which they are capable of serving.
The most usual blockages of energy are two. One is the overactive emotional nature, that nature that wears, as this instrument would say, the heart upon the sleeve, one who reacts with a shallow and instinct feeling to each catalyst that it encounters. The hectic quality of these emotions is a disturbance and a confusion, rather than that which is the true function of emotion, that is, the further knowing of the self and the ennoblement of the expression of life within the consciousness of manifestation. How much we wish we could aid those who are caught in surface emotion, yet always it is the free will choice of each to use its intellect, surface emotion, or to move in consciousness into a more helpful and useful focus of mind and heart, so that one may discover the true, deep and abiding emotions that create a life in faith.
The other common blockage of emotions is also culturally produced. The young ones of your society are not cherished with deep and abiding emotion, quite often and instead there is the rigid rule, the constant request of parent to child for this or that behavior, which, in the course of the young years, causes many souls to become inured and numbed to emotion. The intellect observes the pain of expressing emotion to those who identify deep emotion with misbehavior and unacceptable sentimentality, and so it becomes unproductive, seemingly, and indeed hurtful, to continue experiencing the impact of the full emotional nature of the deep mind.
Almost everyone dwelling upon your sphere at this time, in your culture, tends toward one or the other bias, rather than appreciating emotion in its purified and deeper sense as the profoundest part of one’s intelligence. The function of emotion in the spiritual life is the creating of the vitality, the passion and intensity which is not created out of thin air, but discovered from within. In order to make use of these purified emotions which speak of deep intelligence, it is often necessary for an entity to be aided by inspiration, example, and most of all, desire: desire to remove the stumbling blocks which block energy from the heart. With the energy blocked by over-activity or numbness of emotion, the spiritual path is even more muddled, wearisome and confusing than it needs to be. This is because such blockages keep energy from entering the heart in full measure, and it is the heart energy which is lifted up and ennobled by work in consciousness.
Now, what is the definition of purified emotion? We search for vocabulary which is not religious, but rather philosophical, for it is all too easy to say worship, adore, give thanksgiving, offer praise to the one infinite Creator. Instead, we would simply put it in another context. As one is able to experience the self more and more intelligently, consciously and fully, one is able to feel self-forgiven, worthy, hopeful, cheerful, peaceful and oriented toward a lively work on behalf of the one infinite Creator. Humankind is fueled, not by oil or coal so much as by inspiration, passion, sharing and caring. Thus, the more fully one is able to tap into the deep and plangent notes of purified emotion, the greater is one’s ability to manifest the light of the infinite One to a darkened world, which rejoices in seeing beacons of light, whether or not they know why the light is there, how the light has come to be there, and what is its function. The emotional nature of a deep and strengthening kind is the basis of intelligence which forms the bedrock of faith. We speak not of faith in this, or faith in that, for the Creator is infinite and mysterious, and any specific belief system neglects much of the whole repertoire of spiritual tools and resources. Therefore, in encouraging one’s own deeper intelligence, that is, the deep emotions, one must seek within for that center about which the incarnational experience now [revolves].
It is impossible to create purified emotion by desire alone, for desire will bring you to the border of that emotion, but will make of it a mockery unless the deep self is touched, and felt, unless emotion may inform intellect. Those among your people who are small in years are perfect examples, for the most part, of entities which are in touch with deep emotion. The younger the entity, the closer that entity is to concepts of deep memory concerning the true self and the purpose of the incarnational experience. However, immediately upon entering this illusion the process of enculturation begins, and little by little, young souls react to a lack of understanding, either by moving on a sea of shallow emotions at all times, or by rejecting emotion as painful, unnecessary and undesirable, as it does cause pain to one who does not have a fully energized heart energy center.
Many of your peoples attempt to create within themselves deep emotion, that they may love, and know the joy of deep and spiritual love. This is an exercise in futility. Also to be de-emphasized are those practices of your religions which encourage and even goad participants into an high emotional state which is fed, not by deep emotions in most cases, but by the enjoyable excitement of group joy, that is, when one worships in such a way as artificially to move the hearts of entities from without, so, to the extent that this is so, shall the emotion be that which rings false for deep work in consciousness.
Indeed, the intellect is often the master, even of the most devoted spiritual seeker. Burdened with the rational mind, the seeker often places too little emphasis on the freeing up of deep energies, of keeping open those passageways from spiritual self to mental, emotional and spiritual self. The creation is consciousness, and that consciousness is pure emotion, not the pure intellect. Infinite intelligence expresses itself within incarnation as deep and abiding emotion. Thus, as one feels love pouring through one, one is fulfilling one’s fundamental and major mission upon your Earth sphere, and that is to be a radiant being, a light to many, not by action, but by the vital energy, the sweetness of soul, and the expressions of love which move through the seeker who has opened the door to deep emotion.
To remove oneself from the coil of emotion that is shallow, or emotion that is numbed, one may sometimes find it helpful to seek a healer which works with the emotional dynamics and energies of entities. There is, in this type of healer, the energy which may be used, shall we say, as a jump start upon the clearing of emotional blockages. The energy of the teacher in this instance is critical, and those teachers which are not basically moving in joy need to turn within before teaching further, to find the absolute love which is the wisdom of the self for that greater Self which is Love. Love needs must answer love for the creation of each seeker to move into balance.
Perhaps the road to experiencing emotions more clearly and more deeply begins with the contemplation of the astounding, generous and infinite love of the one Creator. The Creator’s nature Itself is love infinite. Each of you is likewise imperishable and infinite, but in terms of the experience you now enjoy, you within the body are finite, limited and fooled by the illusion which is to teach you. Therefore, we suggest a daily alignment of affirmation and closeness with the love within one’s self which is infinite. Many negative emotions disturb the hearts of those who have not found pure emotion, and, instead of being uplifted by love, they feel judged, inadequate and unloving. This is because the surface healing emotions come from one rather than through one, [and] are easily exhausted or transformed into negative emotions of frustration, anger and guilt.
Thus, one is seeking that which one cannot put into words, that which may fill the being, so that the being is rich and full and vital, and spilling over with love, love infinite. In this atmosphere each entity becomes a healer, each entity becomes a channel, each entity becomes that which one would call Christ to those about one.
Purified emotion, whole and unblemished divine love, is the very axis upon which infinite intelligence built the myriad illusions which lead each imperishable soul along the path of inspiration, closeness to the one Creator, and an infinite capacity for compassion and service to others. Without emotion of a deep nature, the life experience lacks vividness, and it is more difficult for the seeker to make the choice of service to others or service to self with firmness of heart and intensity of passion.
Sometimes it is a long road which the pilgrim must wend upon its way to the experiencing of untutored and unregulated emotional truth. This is as it should be, and we ask each not to be discouraged as one again and again fails to realize the potential within the self, while manifesting this worshipful, sanctified and perfect love. Such deep truths are difficult to find within your illusion. So it was designed that each, by one lesson upon another, by persistence, and by the leap of faith, may become that which one was not before, consciously, that is a very creature of the Creator, a portion of infinite intelligence, an eternal, beautiful and perfect group of energies and expressions.
For, as you well know within your density, all that you see, including your own body, is illusory. That which you are indeed, in truth, is a complex of electromagnetic fields which hold within them the precious and infinite consciousness which, when purified, is one with the infinite Creator. Thus, each emotional blockage which may be found and dispelled, leaves a space, an emptiness, which is absolutely necessary in order that one may move from the emotions of the surface and the involvements of the day to a keener awareness of self as one with the Creator, a bearer of love, a messenger and channel of light to all whom you meet.
There is danger, as in any other pursuit, in working at the discovery of one’s emotions. The nature of the deep self is subtle, and is not to be manipulated from without. Rather, it is a matter of seeking faithfully and persistently in meditation and in action, to begin to observe the resonances of deep emotion which lie between the lines of the pages of everyday life. Emotion wells up within, the gift of the nature of the one infinite Creator to its infinite family, its heirs of glory.
We use the word glory most specifically and literally. There is within each seeking entity the dynamic of vitality and numbness, of joy and sorrow, of giving and receiving. It is those which harness the intellect as a dray horse for work upon the surface, and who move into meditation and deeper states of consciousness, which will find the emotions being released from within. A release of blocked emotion is greatly healing, and as one entity is healed and becomes more and more an intense and passionate creature of the light, one becomes less and less addicted to those everyday things which seem so important, and more and more tuned to the spontaneous actions of creative love. The glory of the universe of the infinite One is that each portion of it is full and instinct with profound and whole emotion, that is, the one great original Thought of love, which is the Creator as well as the creation.
There is further aid when one has touched the heart of self and felt the release of blocked energies, and that is that one’s abilities to serve others in a compassionate manner are greatly aided, for entities of themselves within the third-density illusion cannot sustain an effort which is ideal. Ideals will always be overtaken by practicalities, adjustments, compromises. Better it is for one to retire from the human arena in a persistently regularized manner, seeking within, listening within, asking to know the deepest portions, the most intelligent portions of the self, which move in emotion and archetype.
The developing of genuine purified emotion is for most a long and toilsome task, where so much of the cultural conditioning is that which, in the case of some, encourages the bubbling of surface emotion, and in others the refusal to express feeling in any way. Such are the ways your culture deadens souls to their true purpose, which is to seek persistently, patiently and prayerfully, to know, and to be with the One.
Once one realizes that within oneself lies holy ground, one knows and trusts far better the path of seeking within, for as we said, emotion that is artificially created is easy emotion, emotion which must be renewed as a library book must be renewed. It is not lasting and it requires constant nurturing and stimulation from without.
Each entity will, because of cultural conditioning, have to more or less extent some measure of blockage within those energy centers which feed the heart energy center. Thus, no one is alone in doubting and asking, yet also no one who seeks to remedy this situation by meditation and contemplation shall be a complete failure, for it is sheer intent, intensity of desire, that moves one beyond the self in surrender to that other self which is the true nature of the ephemeral third-density self.
The instrument informs us that we must cut short our unfortunately prolix dissertation. We are sorry for being unaware of the passage of time, but within your dimension the realization of the time you experience is most difficult for us, and there is much to say upon this subject. We shall simply say to each that the release of negative emotion such as guilt, anger, humiliation and resentment is an incredible healing which is only possible through the infinite love of the one Creator, and through one’s identification with that love, and one’s dedication to seeking in the deepest and most aesthetically beautiful way possible, to be truth incarnate, to express love divine, to allow oneself to be a channel of compassion and nonjudgmental aid.
We encourage each to seek the holy ground within, to find praise and give thanks for the glory, for beauty, the infinite majesty of the one great original Thought. The heavens sing with His glory, the trees and mountains dance, and all stars and planets sing a song of passionate love for the Creator unmanifest, and for each of you, the Creator made manifest and given complete free will.
We encourage you each to seek the deeper truths within, to allow negative emotions to be balanced and to fall away, as it is natural for them to do in the light of unconditional love. May each of you discover within the inner room the infinity within oneself, the purified emotion which in full strength is the Logos.
What is the function of emotion? It is intelligence which produces profound and fundamental transformation. Only the heart, when released from stricture, may be so. The approach of intellect, the approach from the outside in, the approach of believing this or that, is most frequently fruitless. It is the opening of oneself to free-floating and abstract faith, the faith that all is as it was planned to be, the faith that that which was planned is helpful and full of love, which moves the seeker onward most swiftly upon the path of spiritual evolution.
Rejoice, each soul who finds release from numbness or surface addictions. We rejoice with you as you seek the heart of the self which is the greater Self. Respect deep emotion. Realize that the vital energies are based upon one’s ability to have faith and to dwell in an emotional state of unconditional love. Daily meditation, daily contemplation, and what analysis the brain may perform, is suggested for all who seek, for you are seeking to change into the awareness of the self which is imperishable. Forgiveness is an emotion, not a mental process, and it is the key to the advancement of the self in polarization of service to the one infinite Creator. May you respect and encourage intense, loving emotion. May you find it acceptable to release numbness and surface emotion as meditation matures and strengthens the deeper self within.
We thank this instrument, and would like to close the meeting through the one known as Jim. We leave this instrument in love and light. I am Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and light through this instrument. We are aware that there is some fatigue in the circle, but are happy to offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to any queries which may prove helpful at this time. Is there a query at this time?
    T
I don’t really have a question, but I’d like to express my gratitude for the message tonight. It was really what I needed to hear. I thank you very much.
I am Q’uo, and we are most grateful to you, my brother, for posing the query that we were able to offer information upon. It is a great service to have those who bring their heartfelt concerns to our attention that we might have an avenue through which to offer our service.
Is there a query at this time?
    K
You mentioned that there is much to say upon this subject. Would it be possible in the future, if we desire more information upon this subject, to ask you to continue from where you left off, or would we need to formulate another similar question in order to continue?
I am Q’uo, and we would be happy to begin at the point which this evening has been our ending at a future meeting, as you measure your time. We would simply request that the query be vibrated again at that time, so that we might again find that focus that has been fine-tuned, shall we say, within this group.
Is there another query?
    Carla
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. As we have discovered that the evening has grown long in your measurement of time, and that we have, for the nonce, exhausted those queries, we shall take our leave of this group, thanking each again for offering us the opportunity to offer our service at this time, and leaving you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this evening has to do with the general topic of dreams. From previous information we understand that Q’uo is one who works with people in the dream state. We would like to know first of all how Q’uo works with people in the dream state, and does Q’uo work with everyone, or what are the preconditions necessary in order to have Q’uo work with you in dreams, and how can we further this process of having either Q’uo, or our own personal guides, or Higher Self, or any other helpful entity work with us in dreams? What is the benefit that we can get from this type of dream work?
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. Greetings to you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. This circle of seeking this evening is most harmonious and beautiful to us, and it is with great pleasure and gratitude that we share in your meditation. We thank you for calling us to you for our opinions upon the matters that you have chosen to consider. We wish you well, we are one with you, and we would wish you to know that we are not infallible, and that all that we have to say is the product of our experiences and our biases at this time, as you would call it. Our vision sees perhaps farther than yours, yet infinity still beckons, and recedes always before us. We still are finite, and therefore prone to error. Therefore we ask, as always, that you listen with discrimination, taking those ideas which may help, give you pleasure, or assist you in your seeking, and allowing to drop from you those things which do not feel resonant with your own inner seeking, for the rudder is yours, not anyone else’s, not anything else’s. You are all that is. We are part of you. You are the creation.
We speak in this wise, for you have asked this evening about dreams. Dreams take place in an unified state of creation, in an unified, timeless, spaceless nexus where all things are simultaneous, where the universe is truly malleable, for it is all within you. As you are awake at this time, you are aware of shape and figure, the shape of your bodies, the weight pressing down upon the cushions upon which you sit, the sounds, the smells, the sensations of time and space. It is indeed a complete and excellent illusion, but within you lies that which is beyond illusion, and though you cannot ever plumb the depths, and know what is called the truth, yet the truth may be known in you, and you may be the truth, so that each is truth to another, but never to the self. The self is always unknown, the creation is always unknown.
This instrument has requested that we speak for one of your recording devices tape’s measure of time. We shall have the utmost difficulty even beginning to speak of this large subject in so short a time, yet we shall attempt to speak most generally, and if further searching is required, we are happy to continue at a later period within your illusion.
You are the dreamer, and you are the dream. The unity of yourself and all that is must be seen as the fundamental property of the dreaming state. Freed from the bonds of illusion, freed from the responsibility of the knowledge which you contain, you are able to work upon the disciplining and examining of the creation that lies within at whatever level, and with whatever bias you choose. The mind is as unfettered as you wish it to be by conscious preference, or unconscious determination. If there is no conscious determination, there is seldom a clear experiencing of the dreaming in an individual soul’s incarnational pattern. Therefore, the first project undertaken to awaken one’s ability to recall and to structure the dreaming state is the conscious determination to do so.
You may not peer through the veil that keeps you from the knowledge that lies within. Such sight would be a killing blow while within all illusions of which you are aware. This is a difficult concept to grasp, but what we are trying to express is that we know that there is a noble unknowing. We have become convinced that we know that which we do not know, that which we can never say, that which when known shall be unknown because it shall be the Creator unmanifest at last, and your journey as a seeking soul shall be at its end, the course having been reached, the prodigal greeted, and the breath of creation inhaled again.
We realize that you are curious as to how entities such as we may aid you in the dreaming. Within the dreaming state, with illusion unnecessary, for sleep is protection, we are one with you, we are you, and you are we. As to who shall work with you, each entity may call whatever energy it wishes in whatever way it understands, and it shall be done. We suggest that you wish for that which you truly desire, that you suggest help that you truly desire, for you shall receive it, and as you study and form opinions in your conscious mind, you shall be responsible for living so, and expressing in manifestation that which has come through the veil into conscious knowledge.
Thus, some prefer to ask for personal individualities. Many who do so are hampered by their own opinionated desires for a certain source. Each entity has an unique vibratory complex and is most ably helped in an unique way. If all ask for Q’uo, many shall receive information that is relatively opaque and meaningless, for those of a certain energy vibration such as we who speak through this particular channel are those who are of the nature to blend well with this particular entity.
Thusly, we would suggest not that you call for Q’uo, or for any individuality, but for that which would be most helpful, most consoling, most comforting and most informative to you. That which you receive shall make itself known to you in its own way. Some have visions, some simply come to conclusions knowing not why. Some are most expressive, and have dreams full of clarity and richness of detail. Others may have the need for a path that is stepped down in power, so that some energy blockage that has reached into the subconscious mind may not be disturbed while learning is taking place. Further, many of you have responsibilities of which you do not know, and you yourselves aid others while the complex of energies which create the illusion of your body rest and recuperate from the tensions and stresses of the illusion.
It is well to remember that no matter how simple or how complex the dream landscape may be, no matter how deeply you seek or how far you travel, there is, in the end, an unity, an ultimate oneness of dreamer and dream. The meaning of all of creation is held within the unity of your true self.
Now, there are many created methods of studying the structure of that which you call the subconscious mind, the most helpful perhaps being those studies which you call archetypical, for though each is unique, yet are all one beneath those biases which are necessary for you, beyond the illusion and into the noumenal. This archetypical mind is still an unique mind for each, but has characteristics far more in common with all others than the conscious seeking mind. There are geometries within the subconscious which are dependable. That which is a question is the method of studying those geometries without being harmed by an excess of understanding or emotion, joy or terror. You deal with infinite power when you deal with the unconscious self. Gaze in your mind at the creation. Imagine the farthest view your scientists have created the instrumentation to make of your universe. There is no end to this universe. It is within your illusion, even to the most careful eye, infinite. This power, this character, is yours, and this is the kingdom wherein you dwell in dreaming.
Thus, it is well to move thoughtfully and carefully, and most of all, seriously, in your examination of, and remembering of, dreams. Do not attempt to over-program the self, but attempt to move naturally with the tides of event and circumstance that focus your attention upon various phases of the illusion, remembering always that your lessons are those of love, your density is that which seeks a greater grasp of the nature, meaning and power of love.
Thus, in your waking life, gaze at all that occurs with a view towards what aspect of love may be presenting itself to you for examination. Then flow naturally with this desire to know as you move into the dreaming state, being patient, for you shall dream, and dream, and dream again, about the same thing, gazing at it always in a slightly different way, as the dream attempts to speak to finity that which is infinite.
It is the patient entity, the persistent and daily entity, whose dreams begin to make a kind of sense, and become more and more of a tool and a resource for learning. Those who expect dreams to explain themselves to the conscious mind shall be disappointed for the most part. There are, of course, among your peoples, those who have the gift of clear vision, because of the character that they possess within the illusion and the work that has been done before this particular incarnational experience. However, the vast majority of seeking souls do not receive the crystal clear explanations of love, but nuances, clues, stage settings and masks.
Thus, the study of the archetypical mind in the conscious state is helpful in that it creates a vocabulary for examining the structure of dreams, for you are who you are, and all things are in relation to you as you are in relation to yourself. You are who you are, and you are who you become, and each of these is the same statement.
The depths of this truth may begin to be plumbed in the conscious mind best by working in some way with the archetypical mind. Some favor the system of the tarot, others the glyphs of the tree of life, and as these are the two most helpful we shall express our opinion as to the difference between the two. Those personalities who are focused upon the dynamics of positive and negative, yin and yang, passive and active, will find most rewarding the study of the major Arcana of the tarot. Those who see in a less personal sense, or who need in a less vital sense the necessity for choosing betwixt the positive and the negative shall find the study of the tree of life, though more complex in some ways, more rewarding in that rather than the self being summed up in relation to the choice between positive and negative, positive and negative are two pillars betwixt which are placed the middle pillar Malkuth, Yesod, Tifareth, Kether, Ain Soph Aur, Ain Soph, Ain.
We feel that this is an introduction which suffices for this moment, and will at this time thank this instrument for its willingness to be used. We would now transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo, and in love and light we leave this instrument.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and light. At this time it is our privilege to offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to any further queries if there are further queries. May we begin now with the first query?
    S
Yes, Q’uo, you mentioned that we have natural protection when we sleep. We are, in that case, in a state of unity which involves having passed through the veil. In some sense as we study consciously the systems of the deep mind, we attempt in a partial way to do the same thing, but one quickly learns of the necessity for protection in doing so. If one were to take the first step on the path, for example, of the study of the Kabbala, one passes through the dark night of the soul, the Malkuth, through Yesod, I wonder if that involves passing through the veil, entering what is sometimes called the light body, and if so, if there is a danger in doing so, what is one’s best protection in doing so?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. As one undertakes any study of the nature of your evolutionary process, whether it be that path followed by those who study the tree of life, the path of the tarot, or any other path that leads eventually to the realization of unity, it is well to surround oneself with the desire to seek this unity within that quality that you may call love. Love, being the energizing and creative force of all that is, then, can speak to itself within all other beings and forces that may be encountered, calling from each its creative and sustaining nature. To so configure the conscious and subconscious mind with the quality of love is to provide to the self the greatest protection that is possible, for where there is love there cannot be fear, and fear is the only avenue available to any entity that would wish to enter fear and manipulation into one’s pattern of life experience.
Thus, it is well to begin any serious study and application of any particular avenue of ritualistic discipline of the personality with this quality. As one progresses along whatever path is chosen and begins to bear the fruit of that path in service to others it is especially important to fashion the armor of love and light about oneself in order that the endeavor to seek unity in order to be of service to others might be protected.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
Yes. One does find instances where there are correspondences made between the tarot and Kabbala. For example, I have read recently a correspondence between the major Arcana twenty-one, the Great Way of Spirit, and the first path working upon which the aspirant adept may step in the Kabbala [inaudible]. I wonder if you could tell me if these correspondences are useful, if they have a truth to them, and how they might be used?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. Indeed, my brother, in an universe of unity there are correspondences all about one. The usefulness of any correspondence is much like the beauty of any work of art. It is in the eye of the beholder or the efforts of the practitioner that the usefulness is to be determined. For each entity, no matter what portion of the study is undertaken, will be moving from a place in his or her understanding that is unique, and whatever correspondence is available or noticeable to that entity will be useful insofar as the entity has prepared itself to utilize that which lies before it.
This is to say that the preparation in understanding and practice will call to the seeker those succeeding steps and the perception of those steps that is appropriate in order safely to place the foot upon new understanding and new metaphysical ground. Thus, as the quality of the... 
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
There’s just one. It occurs to me now that the greatest protection we may need is from ourselves, and as you have said, the surest protection is provided by the loving and open heart. You have mentioned on other occasions that the heart may be used as a springboard to the higher energy centers. A question I have had is, does that springboard effect work directly, say from the heart center to the throat center, and then again directly from the heart center to the indigo center, or does it simply rise up through the channels, going first through the throat center, then through the indigo center? Is there a way to draw directly on the energies of the heart?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. The nature of the heart center is for the adept as the foundation is for the carpenter. This is the foundation upon which the structure of any effort shall be placed. It is necessary in order to be able to move beyond the blue-ray energy center that there be a considerable amount of work accomplished, not only at that center, but also within the indigo-ray center, for the opening of the green-ray or heart center is an opening which allows a movement from that center to the next center for the beginning of work within the throat or blue-ray center.
It is necessary to master to a minimal degree the study of each center beyond the green-ray center for the opening of any center beyond the green ray to occur upon a regular and dependable basis. Thus, when such work has been accomplished within the blue and indigo rays, it is possible for the adept to choose whether energy shall be moved through the green-, the blue- or the indigo-ray center for work of either the healing nature within green ray, the freely given communication within blue ray, or the work of that which you may call the white magical nature within the indigo-ray center.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
No, thank you very much, Q’uo.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I’d like to follow up on a couple of questions, and then just a thank you. To follow up on S’s question, would not, once the green-ray center was established as fully opened, the energy be drawn naturally to one’s chosen path of service, that path of service which was chosen before the incarnation? Is it not something that happens naturally and doesn’t have to be chosen, or is the conscious choice necessary?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. This statement we find, if we understand it correctly, to be much as one of your sayings which states that it is putting the cart before the horse. In this regard we mean to say that the opening of the green-ray center is most often accomplished by those who have begun, and well begun, the following of what you have called the life’s work, or chosen service, and the pursuing of this service has been refined to such a degree that the opening and energizing of the green-ray energy center then becomes possible, and when accomplished, acts much as your magnifying glass does to enlarge that service which has been chosen.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Yes, I see from that answer that it is desirable to continue always to wish to seek higher and higher in the indigo ray. I understand now. But I did have a feeling from the whole message that you were inferring a simplicity beneath the various ways of studying dreams, in other words, that you said the dreamer is the dream and the dream is the dreamer; that if you were studying the archetypical mind the first of the major Arcana would contain the whole of the Arcana, and the first station, or I guess it would be the last in the [inaudible] [Tree Of Life], Malkuth, would contain the whole of the tree of life. Is this inference correct?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Not only is this inference correct, but it may be applied to any of the stations, any of the Arcana, and any portion of one’s life experience, for all may be seen to be individualized and particularized facets of the one Creator, viewpoints from which the one Creator may be experienced, may be observed and may be glorified. Each station, Arcana and experience, then, is as a facet upon a jewel, the jewel being the one Creator, the facet being a window through which a portion of the one Creator may be viewed, and when viewed with a perception free of distortion, all facets of the one Creator are then made available through the one facet that is observed, much as your holographic picture will yield the entirety of the picture from any portion.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No, Q’uo, but I’d just like to thank you for the blessing of the most incredible light that I’ve ever seen—actually I didn’t see it, I felt it, and the only word I can use to describe it is splendor. I thank you very much for this experience.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you as well, my sister, for the service which you and each within this group provide us. It is a light to us as well, of great beauty. Is there another query at this time?
    M
Yes, Q’uo, I have a question. I [inaudible] that could be used in understanding archetypes, the Tree of Life and the tarot. I understood that perhaps astrology would also be useful [inaudible].
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. It is true that astrology is also quite useful in the study of the nature of the archetypical mind and the evolutionary process as an whole. However, we did not mention astrology in our original statements because there is much that has been attributed to this study which is confusing to those who have not engaged in intensive and long-term study of the origins of this particular field of inquiry. This is a study which differs significantly from that of the tarot and that of the Tree of Life in that much of the work of the study utilizing astrology must be accomplished within the meditative state where certain tones or resonances, harmonics between concepts and energies, are felt and intuited. This type of study is one which is highly informative to those who are quite sincerely dedicated to penetrating beyond the surface appearance of what is usually given in books and treatises upon the study of astrology. The necessity of penetrating the outer appearance of this study is so great as to cause us to, shall we say, give the caveat that it is a most difficult study to master without great dedication and perseverance.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    M
No, thank you Q’uo.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    K
You spoke this evening of the protection inherent in the consciousness of love. It seems to me that there may be different types of protection available, but maybe not, maybe they all stem from that one source. Earlier you spoke about the protection that is offered by the cat entity, and I’m wondering if you can talk a little bit about how they offer that protection and if that’s related to that same love consciousness?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The entities known as your cats have a history within the archetypical experiences of your third density that dates back, shall we say, using your reference of time, to many, many thousands of years ago, moving especially through that culture that you know as the Egyptian culture, moving back even farther to the roots of this experience into that culture known to you as Atlantean.
Within that culture there were those who sought sincerely and successfully the Law of One, and in this study used as a portion of their ritualized worship and seeking of the One the companionship of the entities that you call the cat. These entities have a correspondence by their nature to that quality within the human being that may be seen as the feminine, the subconscious mind, the High Priestess as given by the tarot, which inspires, nourishes, protects and potentiates experience within that portion of the mind exemplified by the male, the conscious, the third-density entity which exists upon the level of the illusion.
Thus, the cat has for great eons of your planet’s metaphysical experience become associated within the mass mind of your planetary sphere with that which is protective, nourishing, loving and inspirational. Thus, the connection between this creature and that quality known as love is one which is steeped in metaphysical experience and within the roots of your subconscious mind.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    K
Has there been any decision on the part of the feline species to offer themselves in service to us in that way?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The decision, as you call it, is not that which you would understand as a decision made in a conscious fashion, but one which is rather as is the given in their nature, a gift or quality which by its very nature offers itself in this service without either being consciously made or even being conscious.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    K
No, thank you very much.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and we would like to take this opportunity to thank each entity present this evening for inviting us once again into your circle of seeking. It has been a great honor to join you here and to walk with you in that light and love of the one infinite Creator in which we leave you at this time, rejoicing at each step, praising the light and sharing the love. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this evening focuses on the points of the journey rather than the goal of the journey, how we are all in a process, and at times struggling quite mightily to meet the various challenges that come our way, whether it might be sickness or monetary problems, relationship problems, finding out exactly who we are [in] different facets of our being. We tend to focus upon making some sort of resolution and judge ourselves by how well we succeed in our own eyes at solving these problems. We would like some information this evening concerning the process and how this process works, not so much in helping us to achieve a goal, but in becoming a new type of person, a new soul, a new being by going through the process, by going through the struggle, the heroic struggle.
(Carla channeling)
I am of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, whose servants and messengers we are. We are most grateful for this opportunity to be called to your group, for the energy which each has offered, moving through this instrument, that we may have good steady contact. May we say what a pleasure and a blessing it is also for us to share with each of your vibratory patterns. As we seek together, so the blending becomes ever more harmonious, and we find great joy in the springtime that is in all of your hearts this evening, that springtime sense of renewal and of growth, of movement and rebirth, of transformation and transfiguration.
You ask us to speak of the journey of the pilgrim, of the search for the Holy Grail, of the quest for the impossible dream, of the seeking of truth in an illusion whose purpose is extraordinarily bound up in there being no perfect truths, [inaudible] [only] pragmatic solutions which have nothing of the ideal in them, only compromise and expediency. There are more and more such as you upon the surface of your sphere at this time that seek that which they cannot know, rather than what has given them their gadgets, their toys, their weapons of war.
Let us first examine the condition into which each of you was incarnated. Into each of your preincarnative programs there was inserted the spirit of willfulness, that is, the spirit to wander, to roam and to do as one wilt no matter what the cost to others. And in almost each life at some time there is the necessity to break free from old bonds of seeming righteousness and propriety, to seek a truer, better, more resonant and halfway remembered road upon which you have trod before. This is the road you call home. You are always on the way. See you then a tree? There is your home. Pitch your tent, drink from the spring, and move on. Within you there is a single self that seeks. The outer self in the great illusion of third density is violently bombarded at almost every turn by attempts to distract one from the contemplation and the seeking after that which you would call the pilgrim’s journey.
Let us examine but two of your myths to see the basic similarities and dynamics of that cosmology into which your own personal faith is the central portion. The first is that parable so familiar to you within the works attributed to those who knew the one known as Jesus. He spoke of a prodigal son, a son who wished to take all that was his and go and have adventure, in the glory of his youth and manhood, and a fine time did he also have, till his pockets were let and empty, and he no more than swine, eating that which the pigs left behind.
What is most often forgotten in this parable was the plight of the faithful son, the one who never took a chance, the one who never did anything wrong, the brother that stayed at home and worked hard for the father. Years later, after many painful and disastrous experiences, the prodigal son, hoping to be hired on as a slave at his father’s estate, limped slowly and wearily toward the great castle which had once been half his and was his no more. Yet the father saw this entity, this son, and to correct the biases of your holy work, this daughter, moving wearily towards a home that [he] no longer knew might exist, wearily hoping to find the humblest and lowest position in the household, for simply to be in the gates of his father’s house was reckoned enough by the prodigal.
The prodigal was aware of the journey it had made. It was not easy upon itself, and, indeed, it had done many things seemingly amiss. Yet did the father’s love respond in any way to judgment when he saw that his son, his daughter, was coming to meet him at last? No, not at all. Rather, he gathered all together for a great feast to celebrate that son, that daughter, whom he thought he had lost, and in free will could not bring back; that prodigal child who had of its own accord turned back to the father’s house, not knowing the outcome, not knowing the reception, being content to be as one of the dogs at the table catching the crumbs of the meals of those worthy to sit at the high table of his lord the father. Ah, what a welcome this child received, how gloriously happy was the father that that which had been lost to him was found again.
In another of your myths the deep dark of winter is brought about as the hero is chopped up and his parts strewn so that they may not ever be found again. Deep winter dwells upon the Earth as the father is seemingly no more and chaos reigns. Yet such love has Isis that she goes about gathering up those pieces, and putting back together the great prodigal scattering of godhead. Each part within itself could be nothing; it was only as it was put together that it regained unity, and made all the people joyful, the flowers bloom anew, the leaves dance and clap their hands, and the mountains laugh with joyful abandon, for once more that which was lost had been found.
Within your culture this day, my friends, many, many are those who see spiritually oriented or metaphysically oriented groups as those whose duty it is, whose responsibility it is, and whose pleasure it is to reassure, comfort and tend to the needs of those others within the group. Each is felt to be a shepherd to all the rest, and the world becomes one great pasture, where none ever leaves the fold of the father, as the father expresses itself in each son that has stayed at home, for all that the father has is the son’s also.
The comfort, the tenderness, the poignancy and the security of the pastoral sense of community cannot be gainsaid, nor would we wish to. But we address you as pilgrims. You are not of a pastoral faith, you are a pilgrim people, and you move forward into uncharted lands, strange adventures, unknown happenings. The end of your journey is something of which you know not, neither can you know at all. We, who have had some slight more experience than you, know this not at all ourselves.
So we urge each, in the beginning, to recognize the benefits of the pastoral, loving, nurturing community of seekers, but we remind you also, that each of you is a teacher to each other, each of you is a mirror held up to each other and you must hold up an honest, straightforward and fearless mirror that shows whatever is there, whether it may be called that which is spiritually desirable, or that which is considered otherwise.
The pastoral part of your community is excellent for raising the trust of each member for each other. What love is born as one listens, pardons, consoles and gives, as pilgrims who have almost nothing but give what they have to each other, companions upon a dusty path that leads they know not where, in search of an ideal in a land they know not to be ideal, in search of a hollowness of self, when they feel that self overflowing with personality and character and opinion and bias.
Can a pilgrim afford these attitudes of judgment? We say to you, no, a pilgrim cannot. It cannot judge itself, for it is merely a dusty-footed pilgrim upon a very, very long path whose ending lies at the source of all things, the home to which all strive to attain. Although you may find many, many dear companions along the way, each of you is his own pilgrim self, whole, complete, male and female together. There is no need to balance in pairs, there is no need to find balances so that your so-called yin and yang energies are balanced betwixt two entities or more, for the true balancing is done as the prodigal child turns and says, “No more, no more. I am not in a state of enjoyment or happiness, all those things I have sought with money and with debauchery have proven to be false. Let me turn now and listen to that which before I did not hear, see that which I saw before but did not perceive, and understand in my heart those things which made no intellectual sense whatsoever.”
We find that the central image in each which suggests the path that is taken is that path called the path to the Holy Grail. First let us gaze at this great prize. It is a hollow, empty vessel. It waits to be filled with that which is holy. Know you not, then, that that which you seek is within you? That your cup is too full of yourself? You must spill yourself out in your pilgrim walk. You must drop bag after bag, and garment after garment, bias after bias, and prejudice after prejudice, until at last you stand, vulnerable, without the ability to defend the self, yet having no fear, for you have become empty and you wait for the grail of an Earthly self to be filled with the immediate presence of the love of the one infinite Creator.
It is difficult to speak to entities who do not see through the veil of a seemingly objective journey that is also seemingly subjective. In just the way that the creation shows itself through the telescope, but shows itself also within you, so is there the symbol of a glass waiting to be filled with love and light outside the self which may be translated into the cup of the self deliberately and sacrificially emptied day by day by day, until you have the capacity to be hollow, to be humble, and to accept the glory of love divine and imperishable. The cup of your body shall cease to be, yet if you have fashioned it lovingly enough in your thoughts, this cup shall be your metaphysical statement, the centerpiece of a tapestry woven in purity and love and desperation and desire, the tapestry of the life of a pilgrim.
We have said this before and shall say it again: we ask you above all things to be merry in your journey. It is not pleasing to the self, or to one’s companions, to become so involved, so agonized about the spiritual side of the self that it simply cannot think beyond itself. Many spiritual seekers are solipsistic, and therefore not able to polarize towards the positive, for to polarize positively is to see in each face the face of love. It is not looking and searching within the self in the mirror, contemplating the navel, meditating, organizing the life, starting grand projects of spirituality. All these things are good in their place, but realize first of all that when you have become clear enough to open the heart to unconditional love it is time to empty the vessel of yourself of all that is clay and dust, and become that hollow self through which the light and the love of the one Creator may flow.
Is there an answer to the question you ask? We must tell you: if there is one, we do not know it. All we do know is that we are experiencing a journey, a journey without time, a journey without space, in the subjective sense; a journey very much in time and very much in space in your outer experience. We suggest that you study not the fortune-telling aspects of the tarot or the archetypical mind but the symbols themselves, for they show to the self that blueprint of that which any entity has the capacity to attain. Sincerity, humility and persistence, the daily, constant centering and meditation, all these humble things are those that open the self to be a pilgrim.
Stay not at home, tend not your father’s flocks, until you first have discovered your own limitations, your own compassion for those whom you previously thought quite unlike yourself, for you are everyone you meet, and it is only when you have the humility to recognize yourself in all that you see that it is possible for you as a pilgrim to shine forth in each dark corner with the infinite love of the great Spirit that hovers over, around, beneath and within you. Bow to that which is within yourself. Die to that dross which keeps you from the grail. Be a pilgrim people, and exhort each other as each becomes discouraged. Listen to each other, not to change each other, but simply to listen. Trust each entity to heal itself once difficulties have been expressed.
The freedom to speak and communicate clearly is born a very hard birth by most entities who do not have within them the native trust to confide, to be open, to be foursquare against all odds and in all situations. Consequently, we ask that as you walk the dusty road you gaze at those things which you have not thought to trust before: the beating of your heart, the warmth of the sun, the rustling of the trees, the song of the birds. All these things are there to give you that which you may learn from and in which you may abide as you begin and continue an arduous yet most exciting and exhilarating journey full of epiphany, transformation and change.
There are no answers that we have to give you. We can only say that you are asking the correct questions. We cannot promise you riches, fame, security or happiness. We offer you only the dust, the coarse roads of the pilgrim, the harsh sun of the desert which is often traveled while the soul is in travail and a new soul is being born within. We offer you discomfort, the discomfort of change, and as you meditate and seek to know your own deep self, seek to deepen your trust, you shall find yourself more and more uncomfortable as you change more and more. This discomfort is a divine discomfort, an excellent discomfort, an encouraging discomfort, for it means that you are in truth prepared to change. You have allowed your rigidity of belief to melt into the malleable, impressionable thought processes which are powered by the energy gained from dropping the old programs that have been to you in some way destructive.
Each of you has a different way of destroying self-esteem within the self, a different way of rationalizing. Do not condemn yourselves, pilgrims. Move to one who is in pastoral relationship with you and speak your thoughts freely, for you are the Creator speaking to the Creator, and you must needs find entities whom you may trust to that extent, else you shall be alone and confused in the outer world. But when you have expressed yourself and have been heard, then it is time to carry on that which you have begun, the infinite processes of change and transformation.
You will always be on the way, you will never see the face of the one infinite Creator, for could you but see it, it would appear only as light, a light that would blind you. You are not ready for an unbiased look at the infinite One which broods over the universe and gazes upon Itself with a love so compassionate and so complete that there is no end to the loving you are receiving at this very moment, not simply from us, messengers of the Law of One, but from the Creator Itself, whose love sparkles in the air that you breathe, comes through the soles of your feet as you touch the earth, moves through the body enlivening, refreshing, restoring.
Once you feel so restored, remember you are a pilgrim. Pick up your staff and trudge on, for there is more to learn about love, and as long as you are in the physical body that you enjoy for this incarnation, you are gazing at your path of service not in some far off way of extreme asceticism, not in the travels from one group to another to sample the spiritual supermarket, as this instrument likes to call it. You are here to gaze upon an illusion, to come to some basic conclusions about that illusion, and that is that it is a dualistic illusion. In your heart you know there is no duality. The illusion expresses duality in every way possible. Expect your spiritual pilgrimage to be full not only of mystery but of paradox, yet go forth rejoicing, for this present moment intersects with eternity and resonates with joy and love and peace right now, this moment, and this moment, and this moment.
Be ye mindful pilgrims, be ye open to change, be ye not content to stay at home, but move into challenging and unknown ways, freely to examine, to sample and to experience the nuances of the choice that you must make in this density. Nations have made this choice, entities have made this choice. Shall you serve others or shall you serve yourself? In both nations and individuals the answer is usually that of the brother that stays at home where it is safe. Live dangerously, my friends. As this instrument would put it, die behind the wheel. In your content, find the divine discontent of one who seeks always the wider viewpoint, the clearer, more lucid expression of the gemlike self which is the Christ, the great One within. And keep your quest and your questions before you.
As you correctly surmise, the persistent quest of your ideal in an illusion which is not ideal is both foolish and the wisest thing you shall ever do within this illusion. Seek, seek ye, and what shall you find? If you knock, what shall open unto you? Pilgrims, we call you, take up your walking sticks and come along. It is a fine journey. And be very careful as to that which you seek and that which you desire, for you shall receive that which you desire.
We would like to leave this instrument at this time, as this instrument has been explaining to us again that we have outstayed our allotted time period. Pardon our prolixity. We do get wound up, do we not, in what we have to say? We feel our cup is not yet quite hollow ourselves, and we join you in your search. We thank this instrument, and we now transfer in love and in light and in the merriment of brother and sisterhood together, to the one known as Jim. I am Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and light. At this time it is our privilege to offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to any queries which have arisen during this gathering, or to any other query which is upon the mind of those present. We would preface this offering by reminding each that we offer but that which is our opinion. Take that which is useful to you and leave behind any words which do not ring with your own truth.
Is there a query at this time?
    K
I have a brief one. Could you please give me as exact a transliteration as possible of “Adonai vasu borragus,” and what the origins are of those words?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. These closing exaltations are from a language which some upon your planet know of as Solex Mal. These words... 
We pause.
[Pause]
We apologize, there was a disturbance with this instrument. These words are those which offer a thanksgiving to the crystal pure light within each being that has called for the presence of the contact speaking through an instrument. “The lord of the light” is one literal translation of the “adonai.” The “vasu” and “borragus” have meanings that are approximated by “the One who reigns within and forever.” This is seen as the essence of each entity and is felt to be a fitting closing for messages which are in truth spoken from the One to the One.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    K
Not for now, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    C
I have a query as to this time of year, the season, it being a time of growth and blossoming on this planet, and as to what activities and pursuits we can engage in singly and in combination with others to further the process of growth within ourselves and all that is around us.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Your planet at this time experiences each of those rhythmic cycles which you call the seasons. Within your own hemisphere there is the springing forth of new plant life as your days lengthen and warm to the greater presence of your sun body. It is a natural portion of each entity’s life pattern to respond in an harmonic fashion to those seasons which paint the background of your daily round of activities. Thus, to those who are sensitive to such cycles, one may see the harvest of the fall being taken into the heart of the self to be reflected upon in the depths and cold of your winter season. This reflection and burying of seeds within then makes way for the bursting forth of new ideas, new directions, new energies and growth in that season of spring which you now begin to enjoy, to produce its own crop of nourishment for the soul in your summer season.
It is well for those who have this sensitivity to engage in the group ritual observations of the changing of the seasons so that the essence of each is understood and practiced by the individuals who bring themselves and offer themselves in group worship, rejoicing and ritual. These are the milestones of the yearly procession of each day that you walk as a pilgrim upon your journey.
As a conscious pilgrim on the journey it is within your abilities to look upon each day as complete and to see the portions of the day as yet another cycle in a somewhat shorter season, so that you are completely free to bring forth new beginnings at any moment, to share the fruit of your learning of love and compassion and wisdom and of service with any entity that may for a moment walk upon the path with you. To share the smile, the helping hand, the understanding ear in any manner with any entity is to share the best of that which is yours, the fruit of your journey thus far within this illusion.
Thus, you are creatures of free will, moved by feelings, moved by tides within your own subconscious minds, and moved by a desire within your being to know that which is called the truth, and to experience that which is love, to learn that which is wisdom, and to serve in the power of the One, which you may do at any moment, according to your renewed desire that begins with your waking from your slumber, and extends throughout your day as you travel with each of your brothers and sisters upon this same journey.
Thus, what you do is to share that which you have when it is your moment to share as you are moved by the opportunities of the day and by your own desire to expand upon the opportunities and your abilities.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    C
Not at this time, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    Carla
I guess not, Q’uo. Thank you so very much for being here.
I am Q’uo, and we also offer our gratitude to each of you who have invited our presence. We rejoice at these opportunities to share our opinions and our thoughts with you. We hope that within the many, many words which we have shared this evening there might be a few which are useful to you. Go forth, my friends, and use that which is helpful in your own way to further your own journey and those of your brothers and sisters as they walk with you.
At this time we shall take our leave of this instrument and this group. We are known to you as those of Q’uo, and we leave you as always in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this evening has to do with an experience of Carla’s that is generally applicable to anybody who’s in a situation which has a great deal of difficulty and stress in it. When one finds oneself, shall we say, up against the wall, with a lot of pain and suffering of whatever kind, and has very little ability to change the situation, no control over it, is totally at the mercy of it, how is it that it is possible for some people to maintain a faith that all is well, a faith in the Creator, and still be totally angry at the Creator and totally angry at the situation? Is this a helpful configuration for spiritual growth, and is there an explanation for such a situation, and how can the most helpful mental attitude be adopted in the situation?
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo, and I greet you in joy, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Also greeting this group is the one known as Hatonn, who has come merely to give greeting to one dear to them. We offer from Hatonn greetings to the one known as H. We of the principle of Q’uo are extremely grateful to have received your call for information on a subject of the paradoxes that are apparent in stressful situations within your third-density illusion.
Let us begin by gazing at the one great original Thought that is Love, the Creator of all things. This entity created a certain kind of creation. Many have been your attempts to understand meanings, and the nuances and the subtleties of that mind which is not the conscious mind, nor the unconscious mind, nor the deep mind, nor the racial mind, but the archetypical mind. You have wondered how to use information concerning the archetypical mind. It has always been quite difficult to express the means of use of this deep resource of your infinite mind which in its totality is a part of the creation and the Creator. The archetypical mind is not a mind to be, shall we say, studied for harvesting of understanding, but rather looked to in situations which contain apparent paradox within one’s own mind.
One of the principles of the archetypical mind is that archetype called Hope, or Faith. Now, these archetypes are in place as a portion of the birthright of each individual which is the son or daughter of the infinite Creator. However, it is the result of much experience involving a final and absolute strengthening of a particular pillar of the archetypical structure of the mind which makes it possible for one consciously to be aware of this unmovable archetype, part of the architecture or structure of the deep mind. It exists without regard to the third-density illusory experience which the conscious mind perceives as catalyst and reacts to as it chooses. The archetype of Faith or Hope, therefore, is much like the deep and solid earth which lies beneath the fissures, honeycombed caves, and many irregularities of the land and sea masses and their tectonic plates which make up the moveable, or malleable, or reactive body of the living creature which you call the Earth.
In each person, these archetypes may or may not, in previous experiences of incarnation, have become apparent and recognized as a portion of the birthright and very nature of the unchangeable solidity of your imperishable and infinite self. Thus, not all will experience, in a situation in which faith and hope are tested, an inability to deny faith, for the reason that each entity in its free will has in its many experiences made millions of choices concerning that of which it wishes to become aware in a whole sense.
Let us spend a moment upon this word, “whole,” or “entire.” The closest link which each of you has to the deeper portions of the self involves the full opening of the heart to its own nature, which is love. It has often been described to you as the seat of unconditional love. However, this suggests that it is an activity. Indeed, the fully opened heart is unconditional love, and love, therefore, is not a love for another with condition, but a love with another as the self.
Many are the confusions that have assailed each when seemingly ill, and certainly this instrument, as many have attempted to heal this instrument of the bodily difficulties it experiences; nor would we deny the obvious nature of this instrument’s lack of what you would call health. However, in the sense of being whole, to the extent that one has allowed the pain, the blockage, the limitation, the self-loathing, or whatever is the deeper expression of this illness, to be accepted and loved within the heart, the entity is becoming whole, and it is this state of wholeness, aided greatly by the indigo chakra work of daily meditation, self-forgiveness and other inner work, which will most reliably and quickly make possible the resonance of daily catalyst so that the catalyst may sink into the area of the archetypical mind and the archetype which is being expressed, recognized. Once this archetype is recognized by the whole or open self, it then becomes a deep portion of the mind, a portion of the biases which survive the forgetting process which opens each incarnation.
Each of your experiences with infants shows you there are no two infants which are entering third-density incarnation with the same biases. Each is unique from the first and has been unique, wholly blessed and sanctified, as are you, by the love of the infinite One, since before time and space and that grand celestial illusion of all of the energy fields of body, gravitation and all of the mechanisms of the infinite cosmos. Therefore, this instrument was not able to deny faith or hope, because it had been recognized as a birthright, as a part of the structure of being, which would be as difficult not to accept as it would be for a person with eyes upon a brick wall to deny the existence of that wall.
In the conscious use of catalyst in third density, however, any entity will be creating, or attempting to create, a more positive action, in an unpredictable number of ways depending upon that person’s momentary degree of self-forgiveness, of grasping of the nature of catalyst and of the temporal and mundane personality of the illusory self. As this instrument was paralyzed and informed that, even though paralysis left, it must remain bedfast for this incarnation, it was not surprising that a deep rage against this limitation would fill the heart and cause massive blockage and a very weakened vitality of spirit in the conscious mind. And although many other blows which have come to those within this circle may not be so serious or lengthy in their prognostication, they are, nevertheless, of an equivalent painfulness at the moment they are felt.
Some entities in this circle have become aware of the archetype of Faith, and therefore cannot deny it. Others have not made this connection with the birthright of the self. Thus, not to each person shall this particular seeming schizophrenia occur.
There are, however, many archetypes. Perhaps the most commonly discovered is the archetype of the new mind, empty of experience. This archetype is one which each in this circle is aware exists, and each could not find a way to state unequivocally that one can never make a new and fresh beginning to a life experience. Indeed, this archetype was first learned through the fires of many lifetimes of self-condemnation and the discovery that forgiveness does occur, regardless of one’s opinion of oneself, at some unpredictable point because forgiveness, the redemption from error, is part of the basic truth of each entity’s makeup.
Thus, each of you fails and has the subjective [self-]criticism which can be the cruelest and harshest criticism leveled by any, harsher than any other would give to you. Yet, at the same time there is the undeniable awareness of the absolute possibility of beginning anew with a new mind, a new heart, and a clean and unblemished conscience. Each of you has done the work necessary to learn this basic archetype, this basic part of the architecture of the self, and in many cases it is a part of why many do not feel it appropriate to seek forgiveness from an outer source when the Creator has placed within the self, in a sanctified and permanent structure, the very heart of self-forgiveness which must always precede new beginnings.
Each of you who has studied the archetypes of mind, body and spirit may examine each archetype to discover more and more of its basic nature. Those archetypes which one is unable to deny, no matter how outer circumstances seem to be in a paradoxical relationship to it, is a portion of the self now known as part of the whole, or healed, or open being.
We would speak of only two things more, for this instrument is asking us, as always, to be more brief. Your planet has also its evolution in consciousness. The surety of various archetypes that you feel are helpful to its growth, and above all the love of the open heart blesses and raises the vibrations and consciousness of the fragile island home which you call Earth. It is appropriate for each of you to share each learning with the native soil which has been the earthly mother and father of the physical vehicle which has made these catalytic experiences possible. Love your planet as you would love your parents, for the Earth upon which you stand loves and heals and cares for each of you without any question, for you are its children too.
Lastly, we would speak to each of the basic nature of paradox. The mundane illusion of everyday works well to instill in one a sense of less than full self-worth. It often seems to bring out in each personality the less attractive portions of each entity’s surface being. This is why you are here; this is your classroom. You are here to penetrate the illusion of catalyst, to see deeper and deeper into the present moment until the basic nature of the self is more and more apparent. Meanwhile, the surface personality rages, and whines, and cries, and grieves, and laughs, and plays its many roles upon the stage of the illusion.
You must feel free to express to yourself to the fullest all emotion, no matter how hateful or seemingly harmful or subjectively not approved, for it is in expressing the self fully and then taking the self in its own arms, into its own heart, and loving, and being loved by this child that you are, consciously, that your spiritual evolution depends. Never, ever, try to repress or deny negative feelings, but open your heart to them. They are yours to love and comfort, for you are children of the illusion, and only imperishable and immature beings as metaphysical beings. You are not upon this planet at this time because you have achieved maturity. Had you achieved such a thing you would have no need to choose to love and to heal.
May you love the Creator who first loved you, and whose nature is your nature. May you honor the free will which sends you to a million emotional states, for this is your catalyst; this is how you learn to love. May you learn to love yourself wholly and entirely, accepting all of yourself. That is the healed person, not the person without physical blemish. And may you love each other, for you are all one self.
We would leave this instrument and you in the heart that is the one great original Thought of Love, which is the Creator, and would transfer this contact to the entity known as Jim, if this instrument is willing to serve. We thank this instrument and would now transfer. We are those of Q’uo and Hatonn.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and light through this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to ask if we may speak to any further query. We remind each present that we are happy to speak to the best of our ability that which is our experience and that which is our opinion, and we would wish that each realize that we are not infallible, that it is well to take those words and thoughts which have the ring of truth to the self, and leave all others behind. Is there a query at this time?
    S
Yes, Q’uo. Sometimes, when one looks very starkly at one’s condition, one sees a kind of rejection of perfection, very deeply rooted, which is a repulsion of self, and also directed at the Creator, for as we know we are of the Creator. It’s a repulsion of the Creator as the Creator. I’m trying to understand how it comes about that the Creator, in order to know the Creator, needs this deep feeling. Can you speak to the question of why healing seems so primordial?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We give the instrument the image of the broken bone. That which was whole becomes broken by experience. The broken bone within your body, when healed, is stronger than it was before it was broken. Thus it is with the body of the Creator, the mind of the Creator, and the spirit of the Creator that indwells in each entity, that moves through the creation... 
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. We shall continue.
Experiences are designed to test the limits of the entity that seeks truth, as each entity does indeed seek truth with each fiber of its being, thought of the mind, and action of the body. Experience moves the boundaries of perception and knowledge and faith beyond what are normal, shall we say, for the entity. That which is normal is that which is stably experienced and has been gained by previous experience, which in its turn broke previous boundaries. The breaking of boundaries, the breaking of rigid perception, has the function of increasing boundaries, perception and possibility. Thus, it is imperative that each entity who seeks the one Creator experience this breaking in order that that which is new, stronger, deeper, larger, richer and more varied may be contained in a vessel which is now larger, richer, deeper and more varied in its capacity, as each of you are vessels which are hollowed out by the experience which is the means by which you seek the One. Thus are you strengthened; thus do you go on in your journey.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
Yes, one more. I understand there are certain paths of spiritual growth, ones that I have taken to be negatively oriented, that take the breaking of boundaries as a value in itself. It seems they can hardly wait to break boundaries. My understanding is that a more integrated approach to this process is more efficient. Does this involve processing catalyst through the open heart? Can you speak to that?
I am Q’uo, and we shall attempt to speak to this query. We ask that you re-question if we are not successful. Each entity, whether of the positive or the negative nature, will increase its ability to further its evolutionary process as it breaks those boundaries by which it has defined itself, for as the circle of knowledge enlarges, it touches upon more which is unknown concerning the self. Thus, there is the constant need to enlarge the boundaries. Within limited illusions this is done by applying the breaking force of experience.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
No, I’m fine, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I’d sort of like to follow up on S’s question, because I think that there was something there that he had hold of and that is that if [one] attains the learning, and growing is held in the open heart [and allowed to] flow, [through it], and [out], then instead of becoming bitter and negative, you [might] become sweeter and more loving without attempting to accept [the learning], by attempting to keep the heart open. Would this [be] a question [on which you can] comment?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The open heart which accepts the pain of change will find the means of healing that which is broken within more easily accomplished if the attitude attending the painful change is one of acceptance rather than containing any of that which you would call resistance. However, it is not easily accomplished, for that which has carried one to any present point is that with which one is familiar upon a stable basis. When changes are great enough, it often feels as if the foundation beneath one’s feet is cracking and separating to the degree that one shall be torn asunder as well. The ability to move with such changes in the acceptance of the new configuration of self is an ability which is developed through great effort, and is one which most entities never master upon your plane of illusion, but are forced by circumstance to accept, and only in retrospect are they able to see the beneficial aspects of those experiences which have been greatly traumatic previously.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Just one. Would it be then impossible for a negative entity, which is not working with the green energy of the heart energy, to have this healing occur?
I am Q’uo, and aware of your query, my sister. The negatively oriented entity has the need, in order to maintain and further its negative polarization, to control those situations which bring about change, so that that which may be painful is stored, and the energy of that change then is released in a controlled fashion at the appropriate time, so that changes are not accepted as much as they are directed.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and we are greatly thrilled to have had this opportunity to speak to this group this evening, greeting old and new friends, and we would thank each for allowing us to speak our humble opinions, reminding each again to take those words which ring of truth, and to use them as you will, leaving all others behind. At this time we shall take our leave of this group, leaving each as always in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this afternoon has to do with the differences between the one who pursues the martyr’s path, and the one who pursues the path of the mystic. What are the similarities, what are the differences?
(Carla channeling)
I am of the principle of Q’uo. Greetings to you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We greatly appreciate the opportunity to speak to you, and to be called to your group this day. It is a privilege and an honor, and a chance to be of service, and we are most humbly thankful to each of you. Because we speak to an old and beloved friend, we would have the one known as S know of who we are. We of the principle of Q’uo are those of Latwii. We are also students of the teacher known as Ra. Their social memory complex and ours have blended together for communications with this instrument, as it can no longer bear the cost of physical trance. Nevertheless, it is of an acceptable vibration to receive many of the concepts of our teachers, and of course we also contribute those things which fill out the situation as down plumps out the pillow. We are not as excellent are those of Ra at speaking tersely and to the point, yet in our rambling we find that people are able to find more to grasp onto and find more ability to grasp what is being said. And so, all of us are grateful to be with you, and those of Ra and those of Latwii send you their love, and are with you always.
Briefly we speak upon this, that is to say we are with you always, you are never alone. There are times when, in your illusion which you now enjoy, the stimulation from that illusion becomes so overwhelming that the senses are shut down and one is no longer able to be aware, or to express any reaction, to stimulus. This has no bearing on our presence or the faithfulness of the seeking soul. It is simply the symptom of dealing with the illusion, having chosen a difficult, but hopefully very fruitful, existence in service to others. Thus, we speak to the mystic in you as we say, by faith, know, where you cannot feel it, that help is near, and that the Creator is closer to you than your own breath.
Martyrs and mystics have often been one and the same, that is, it is often the entity with the ability for the abstract and extra-physical or other than physical use of senses to be a mystic, to see ideals that this illusion does not in any way confirm but may only suggest from time to time. It is these mystics that often will make an heroic gesture which ends in the killing of the self by others because of the insistence upon their ideals. Thus, the two words are intermixed often, as one follows the line of those lives are built on faith and not by words as it stretches back in glory across time and space. However, by no means are all mystical entities martyrs, nor are all martyrs mystics.
A mystic is not a word which means one thing. It may mean any number of things, that is, it may refer to one who chooses a non-literal interpretation of life in any non-literal interpretation that entity may choose. Thus, there are no two mystics whose paths are the same, for the golden glow of sanctity is shone to one person in one way, to another in another. There is no set pattern for mysticism. It is indeed rather a process of growth or evolution which may be chosen by the seeker as the most comfortable or the most efficient way though uncomfortable, of living the most consciously accelerated spiritually evolutionary life possible while living in the illusion of third density. The mystic is one who says, “I do not need an objective referent to believe that something is there.” Thus, some mystics never leave those things founded upon what other mystics would call sheer superstition. There are as many non-literal ways of looking at the world as there are entities.
So mystic is better understood as an adjective, mystical, meaning non-literal, or freed from vigorously philosophical and scientific processes of deduction. Therefore, being a mystic brings out a different point of view in each person who is, by gift or by choice, living life mystically. A mystic is not particularly liable to become a martyr, anymore than is the scientist, the ethical man, or any manner of humankind which you may choose to describe. A mystic simply believes that which it does not see, and has faith in that which cannot be touched, or felt, or measured by the instrumentation now available to your peoples. It does not suggest a creed, and it does not suggest an agenda. One’s personal myth and the way one manifests one’s personal myth are chosen uniquely by each unique entity.
The word martyr, on the other hand, is a very specific word, meaning that entity which chooses to allow itself to be used, even unto death. Death is not necessarily the end of the martyr, one may live a life of martyrdom, but in essence the attitude is that the self is unimportant, and that the will of a greater self is that by which the martyr seeks self-immolation, and gladly hopes for the destruction of anything that stands in the way of service to that more important self. Many are those entities among your people who are martyrs to idols. Many would call blasphemous the martyr’s love of the mother for the family to the point that this nurturing entity abandons all personal hope, dreams, originality of existence and authenticity of opinion, in order to best serve in any way that is requested the demands of this greater self.
In other words, to many martyrs, the greater self is very much alive, and is living in bodily form as an human being, and often in family relationships. It may be noted that when this occurs it is a poor choice if one wishes to balance one’s karma and remove oneself from the dense influences of this particular classroom, for just as negative over-activity bond one karmically to another, so does excessive and self-sacrificing love that is unnecessary and an infringement upon the free will bind the same entity, karmically, to the one idolized.
There are many within the Eastern cultures which operate upon the hierarchy of student/teacher and the Creator, who neglect to remember that the teacher is transparent, and that the Creator is to be seen in the [teacher], and not the teacher in the Creator, which is the same kind of karmic tie, the same kind of martyr’s worship, which is in bad judgment, not because a great deal is not learned, for one cannot help but learn, but in the event one is wishing to prepare oneself for freedom from these lessons, it is well to recognize that karma needs to be balanced, and all entities need to be seen as one’s peers and equals, neither higher nor lower, neither greater nor smaller, no teachers and no students, but colleagues.
Yes, there are teach/learners and learn/teachers, because one entity has more experience than another, or more ability to articulate than another. But the transaction is between equals in the deepest truth of human transactions. If this once and for all can be seen, then it can be seen that there is no possibility of being a martyr as long as one remembers that one is always dealing with one’s colleagues, each entity being an imperishable and perfect light being.
If we speak to the unwisdom of martyring oneself for idols, do we then suggest that it is wise to martyr oneself for ideals? This is a matter of the free will of the entity who contemplates such an act. We may suggest simple this: that if the situation of martyrdom is not placed in front of one it is never necessary to create a martyr’s path. For if one has in one’s life pattern the lessons involved in martyrdom, they will appear of their own accord, and as Jesus the Christ prayed the day before he accepted his martyrdom, “I know my time has come, I see the cup I am to drink in front of me, I am afraid of the pain. If it is possible, move this cup away from my lips that I will not have to drink it.” But the cup stayed where it was, and in humility, Jesus the Christ said “not my will, but Thine be done”. At that point, in anyone’s experience, when the entity is sure that it is receiving clear and positive information, and that there is a clear and positive way of redefining unconditional love for those about one, the martyr’s path overcomes wisdom, for yours is a density in which you are attempting to learn to love without condition, and when at last there is a choice between wisdom and dying well for an ideal, wisdom must needs wait its turn and be learned in its proper density.
The great error with those who have a tendency, because of their mystical experiences, to see opportunities for self-sacrifice, is that they will choose self-sacrifice when it is not at all necessary, and when in fact it may well prevent or cause to make longer another entity’s road towards understanding of the nature of love. For instead of seeing itself as responsible, it simply turns to a service-to-others self who loves so deeply, and that service-to-others self again and again plays the martyr’s role. It is well to remember that this type of martyrdom is a kind of idolatry. There is but one Creator, and although the Creator is in each person, unless by self-sacrifice you are expressing that ideal to others in a clear communication on whatever level you wish, then that martyrdom has a karmic element, which then must be balanced.
It will never cause anyone karmic problems to be a mystic, for the mystical view is merely that of one looking through the bars of the prison of third density and seeing that there is more. Whether these entities are called philosophers, or fools, or poets, or men of god, they have a vision of the way the world is, to which those who hear it resonate, and by which those who live with it are enriched, and indeed the planet itself is enriched by the mystical view, by the love of mystery and the withholding of judgment that accompanies the mystic grasp that we do not, nor can we, know anything for certain, but by faith we see the world in this way and that, and we do not need the tape measure, and the calibrations, and the figuring, and the equations, for we see life at first as mystics in the abstract, and then watch as those abstract principles of love, affirmation and service to others find their way into manifestation as each mystic lives its life of eternity in the world which lives in time and space.
Some mystics will find it far easier to be what they feel is the best they can be, in the life of silence and contemplation that the monastery offers. Thus, by their very existence such entities raise the consciousness of the planet, certainly not by any deeds done, nor words said. Others speak a great many words, and are therefore honored, but are not the least bit more helpful than those whose service is silent, for it is the viewpoint which causes radiance to be possible, radiance through the self, radiance that lights the planet, and fills the Earth with the possibility of loving kindness.
To study the psychology of the martyr is a large subject which we cannot fully tackle within the time limitations of this working. In part, it is that which the subjectively perceived reality of humankind demands because it is aware that it is often in error, often immoral and unjust, and no matter how secret are these errors, and how unknown these mistakes, yet each entity understands quite well that it is in many ways most unworthy to be lifted up, whole and perfect, to claim birthright as the child of the one infinite Creator. You live in a pattern of duality. You speak in terms of duality, your very mind functions by duality, that is, making choices, yes or no, yes or no, over and over. And in this light and dark that is the third-density experience there is a deep need for someone to erase the night, the darkness, the error, the mistake, the need [for there] to be a way to perceive oneself as being forgiven, redeemed to fullness of self and wholeness of life and transformation of personality, so that one may more and more serve the infinite Creator, and each day start anew and fresh, without the vast burden of one’s past errors causing the shoulders to sag.
Thus, the martyr is logically an inescapable part of a dualistic system such as yours. The psychology of duality demands it, for each of you was not born neutrally moral, but was born with a moral imperative, with an inner moral bias. Thus, there is no [inaudible] judging, and now [inaudible] need for there to be a martyr. The need for a martyr is the need to sacrifice part of that which humankind is, so that, somehow, the remainder of humankind might be forgiven its errors. Those who gaze at this part of myth may see that in no way could it be considered literally or objectively acceptable. But myths are not intended to be literal. If you are all that there is, you are also the martyr that expends its life that the rest of you may live, forgiven.
And so, a small part of you, the stale, the unhealthy, the self-perceived sicknesses of self, mind, body and spirit, are offered up on the cross of change and transformation, and in these special descriptions of subjective martyrdom lives the true wisdom of martyrdom.
We do not intend to indicate the bias against the historical truth of the one known as Jesus, the one known as Buddha, the one known as Zoroaster, or any of the world’s crucified Christs. We wish only to indicate that those entities showed a pathway, not for you to walk through, but for you to imitate, for there is no way one in one’s consciousness of duality may approach the Creator, for the Creator is one, and you are one, and one with the Creator. Thus, your own dualism is that cross that you bear; your own humanity, your own mistakes, your own errors, your own times of self-perceived wrongness, and these things you do well to drag to Golgatha and to crucify, that the rest of you may live and be renewed and be more and more who you truly are, whether that be mystic or empirical thinker. The mystic is more aware of the true nature of the illusion. However, there are many who are able to pass into that beautiful light that is the light of the density to come without ever being a mystic, but merely doing those things that seemed there to do, being there to help, however practically or matter-of-factly.
We would transfer to the one known as Jim at this time, that this instrument may close the session. May we thank each for calling us once again. We are those who dwell in realms of glory, where music of praise and thanksgiving is never still, yet we do not know all that there is to know, nor do our teachers, so, as always, we encourage each to take that which is valuable, and leave the rest as interesting but unnecessary thoughts. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and light through this instrument. At this time we would offer ourselves for any remaining queries to which we may speak further. Is there a query at this time?
    S
[Inaudible].
I am Q’uo, and we believe that we have the gist of your query, my sister. It is the martyr’s choice before the incarnation begins that this path shall be the overriding path which is followed, and that this path shall be followed in order that it might be that which most fully glorifies the Creator, and serves the Creator in what you know as the positive polarity. When one considers this path within an incarnation and places it among many as that which may or may not be chosen as the service that will be provided when it is unsure what that service should be, then it is that the intellect does the work within the incarnation that the entity at the level of the soul has done before the incarnation. It is not so much that the intellect shall move one in a negative path if it attempts to rock the martyr’s path, as it is that when...
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. It is more the case that when one chooses a path using the intellect, laying one choice against the other, analyzing the benefits and the detriments, that one tends to move away from what is true for the self, for the path that is most appropriate for each entity is the path which has been carefully laid out before the incarnation with the aid of many friends and teachers that have the purpose of serving as what you may call a guide or a guardian of one kind or another.
Many times during an incarnation an entity will feel that it has moved its feet from that path which was more clearly felt at a previous time, will feel the confusion of the present moment, and with the great desire yet remaining to be of service in whatever way is possible, will attempt to construct by the analytical and intellectual means the path which it might once again feel at home within. Seldom is such a choice that which would move one into negative polarization or service to self. More is the case that one would simply conduct the life pattern in a place which was somewhat in a limbo [field], as you may call it, where one is not yet at the heart of the self of the path chosen before the incarnation, but one instead moves as best as one can.
Now, this is a situation in which many, many of your peoples find themselves at this time. Those who are awakening to a larger perspective of the meaning and purpose of the life pattern oftentimes at the awakening to this realization of greater purpose will attempt to emulate others that are appreciated in order that their journey might continue rapidly as they have felt the awakening energy to move in a burst through the awareness. We recommend to each entity that ponders upon this point of how the feet shall be placed as the journey is continued that there be no steps taken that do not have with them the feeling of wholeness and of rightness, that feeling of assurance that each has had experience with at some previous time within the incarnation where it has been known without doubt that the next step was such and such.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    S
Not about that. [Inaudible].
I am Q’uo. We scan your memory. You have asked a query that is most interesting and highly symbolic in your particular case, one which the deeper portions of your subconscious mind have constructed, shall we say, in order to provide the symbol, and in some degree the riddle. The forest is most important to you at this time, for reasons which we feel you have begun to ascertain with increasing clarity, though there yet remains much which is unclear.
Consider the nature of any tree that grows within any forest. It draws what is needed for nourishment from depths that are great [and] hidden within the earth as well as being nourished by the life-giving rays of the sun which is a great distance from it, nourishment for the tree that is old, strong and wise, and therefore available even when there are dry winds and harsh conditions that move from season to season about the forest. There is little effect upon the great oak when the variations of seasons become extreme in heat and cold and dry and with rain.
The snakes of your experience have been well perceived, we feel, in that the symbolism of the action and reaction of wisdom is that which is currently playing out, shall we say, within your life pattern. To [sum,] we could suggest that you have well perceived the symbols that have been given to you, not only in your life pattern, but by deeper portions of your own mind, so that the path might always be available to you, and nourish you in the way which is necessary at this time.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    S
Is there a connection between my forest and my thoughts on [inaudible] and the tree of life [inaudible], or are they two separate arenas?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. You may look at that information that we have just given as being the arena, or the parameters, within which great refinement of thought, feeling, imagination, intuition and action may take place. When one looks at the tree of life, for instance, one may see many centers of energy expression that may be investigated with the archetypical relationship of the subconscious potentiator working to inspire or inform the conscious mind in order that there may be a deeper understanding of the seemingly mundane experiences that one encounters in the daily round of activities. This is true in each case where one wishes to apply the principles of the archetypical mind. That you have discovered various of these principles and have decided to arrange your further study around these areas of study is well for you at this time, for you have both the need and the ability to penetrate areas of the self and the life pattern which correspond to the stations and the archetypes.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    S
This is real, kind of strange, but it’s something that has always been in the back of my mind, but why, why have I [inaudible] to be here?
I am Q’uo, and, my sister, as you serve others as the teacher, this is a question which often comes to the mind of the teacher, why are some students more inspired, or as you have called it, driven, to excel, than are others? Why is anything as it is? You are one who has chosen for yourself a certain kind of service that remains in most cases hidden within the unmanifest self at this time. However, as many are awakening to those inner urges according to the season and the cycle of the time upon this planetary sphere, so will there be many that bloom and break forth from those previous boundaries, shooting forth from the dark earth the vibrant shoots and stems that together will form the new forested population of this particular planetary sphere. Thus, you move with a rhythm that is coarsely tied to this cycle, this planet, and your own choices before entering into this incarnation.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    S
No, thank you [inaudible].
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there a final query at this time?
[No further queries.]
I am Q’uo, and it is with great joy that we have been able to join this circle this day. We cannot speak our gratitude with words that are sufficient to express it, but we wish each to know that we cherish these times, and feel most especially blessed to have been able to speak to the one known as S. We hope that our humble words may provide some illumination and inspiration as the life pattern continues to unfold, step upon step. At this time we shall take our leave of this group, rejoicing, leaving each, as always, in love and light. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this afternoon has to do with how we accept those retrograde moments when the world around us does not seem to respond in a way in which we would either want it to or expect it to—whether it is a desire we have to control a situation and make it come out the way we think would be favorable; or relate to another person in a way we think is most harmonious, and yet the person or the situation does not seem to allow us to do that; or when we wish to live according to our highest ideals but find ourselves falling short, and we tend to make ourselves feel guilty because we have not done that which we feel is within our capability to do. How do we deal with our own feelings of falling short, how do we accept the moments when we are in the midst of anguish, and what is the most effective way of handling these moments where we find disharmony within ourselves or another and we feel that we have been responsible for that.
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. Greetings to each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are gratified to be called to this session of working and especially greet the one known as C and the one known as J, who have not been with this group for some of your time. We are honored to offer our humble opinions on the topic of some of the balancing of relationships appropriate to those seeking polarity in service to others, and ask only that you be aware that our opinions are prone to distortions, as are all opinions. We therefore ask each to use the inner discrimination in evaluating our suggestions and thoughts; we would prefer you to forget that which we said rather than attempt to accept an opinion of ours that did not feel right for you personally, for you and you alone recognize your own truth and we would not put a stumbling block before any.
We shall begin the consideration of the balanced and non-controlling handling or treatment of seemingly disharmonious situations with some suggestions for consideration. We suggest that you retreat in mode of thought from the conscious self that sits in this circle, retreat until you have gained a stance outside of your circumstances, outside of your personal conditions in life, and gaze at the phenomenal illusion which you incarnated to enjoy and are enjoying. See that distance between that which phenomenally occurs and the way you construe in thought formations those many things which have risen in the phenomenal world. There is, shall we say, a world of difference between the two. We suggest that in your considerations and from this stance of increased objectivity you look at the long process that is long in description though seemingly very, very quick in your time, that proceeds from the original sensations by the physical body and its senses of the phenomena that are arising and the thought formation.
Many, many things arise in each moment. Feel with your senses now the sense of touch responding to the slight breeze of the fan, the pressure of gravity upon you as you sit in meditation, the comfort and discomfort of the position held. Listen, there are vehicles moving at a distance from this dwelling, there is the drone of the fan, the calling of a bird and so many other small sounds, even those within your own body. Follow this thought through the senses not covered by sight, through the sense of smell, the sense of taste. All of these sense impressions are thrown at you moment by moment, millions and millions of bits of information, ninety-nine percent of which you automatically tune out because they do not impinge upon your needs for survival, for comfort, for courtesy, or for those other qualities that you have prioritized in your own programs of what you will pay attention to.
We suggest that each thought that is formed within you is in actuality the result of many, many calculations based upon sense impressions largely ignored, the one percent of sense impressions remaining being distorted by the somewhat biased attitude of each seeker, including yourself, towards the issues of survival, personal comfort, and so forth. When put in this way it may not seem outrageous for us to say that in a very substantial way your thought formations are not experience but recent memory, not that which is occurring but the carefully worked out summary and recapitulation of that which has occurred.
As each knows, when four people witness a traumatic event there will be four different versions of what occurred. They will agree on some points and disagree on others. Those instances wherein there is disharmony between people, part of the disharmony lies in the basic distance between the arising and dissolving of phenomena and the arising and dissolving of thought formation. That which you sense is not that which you live. In some we are suggesting the consideration that life and the experience of living is a story which you tell to yourself. Even in the most clear minded, quiet and objective individual this will hold true to some extent, therefore, that feeling of absolute surety that is the basis of righteous indignation and certainty of various kinds is, though useful and sometimes needed, also less than completely accurate, for if life is a story told to the self then there is the haunting knowledge that all thought formations coming into your mind are already biased.
When two biased entities interact, a portion of any seeming harmony or disharmony will be what you might call real, and what we would call less of an illusion. Then the portion that is already distorted, which we might call an illusion within an illusion—or less real, thusly—if there is the need to deal with disharmony it softens the heart and makes more fertile the ground for harmony to move in realization that in the simplest illusion things are simply arising and dissolving and that you have got a portion of what is arising and are dealing with it as it dissolves. But you are not getting the whole picture, you are not responsible for getting a whole picture; you are not getting it entirely accurate, nor are you responsible for such.
In this way you may already take a short moment to smile at your predicament, for you don’t have all the facts, you are not hearing anyone else’s sum total of all his facts. There is no possibility of perfect communication because there is no possibility of perfect realization within the illusion. There are those who seek perfect realization, but within the illusion we have the opinion that the purpose of the illusion is to present you with difficulties and frustrations in order that you may test the wings of your love and desire to serve, and test also the structure of your belief system of ethics, how you put into action the tools and resources you have gathered about you as ideals, ethical points of view, and tenets of faith.
Now, when one is asked to accept the self or another self there is fundamentally, precisely the same difficulty, but because of the self-consciousness so important to your learning experiences within third density the work done in regard to the self and in regard to the other self will differ somewhat. When working with acceptance of the self there is the push towards a complete self-honesty. This is not so difficult for the spiritual seeker to accomplish. Then there is the desire for acceptance of and desire for the self. This is very difficult for all entities in third density to achieve. The ability to accept the self is hindered by the feeling that since the thoughts of the self are ever imperfect it seems reasonable not to accept the self totally but to continue to judge the self.
In your density you are not privy to the private thoughts of other selves. You may think that other selves have more pristine thought processes. This assumption is likely to be false, yet you are able to forgive and accept other selves a hundred times more easily that you are able to accept the self. We say to you that you do not need to accept the self all at once. Since you are home to yourself at all times you have a long relationship with your own student persona. Trust in that relationship, and be to yourself as the excellent teacher, one who encourages the student, one who accepts the student’s errors, pointing them out and then giving another quiz or test which the student now may pass with honors, having learned the facts as opposed to erroneous and mistaken facts of a given situation.
Lean into the persona of the nurturing teacher to the self, the nurturing parent, the nurturing authority, and in the end, the nurturing Creator, and realize that you have no need to consign yourself to some perdition because of errors. The moment for an error comes and dissipates, and the process of healing may begin as soon as you allow yourself the charity that must needs accompany the beginning of such healing. This is important to your polarity in service to others for you have been told by the master known as Jesus to love others as you love yourself.
Learning to love the self in the midst of perceived imperfection then is, we suggest, a key to going about the steady work of one who is of service-to-others polarity.
Now, gaze at another self which has assaulted the senses with unexpected hostility or simply has presented some situation which is awkward or in which there is a high degree of possibility for miscommunication. If the life is a story, then it is well to tell the story to each other when there is the possibility for missed signals and confusing conversation. If there is an accepting ear and a willing communicator on the other side of the equation of the self and other self we suggest taking the time, and time is most valuable, to communicate in vulnerability and honesty with the other self, allowing yourself to be shiningly clear. This means not defending the position that you find yourself in but simply stating it and asking for clarification from the other self. When there is such a one there is formed at that moment a true bond. Two entities have entered into a heart-felt transaction, and that which was difficult has become clear, for there is open communication, there is an open heart, and where there are two open hearts there is always exchange of energy and the healing of breaches which were experienced.
If the entity which is the other self is not at this moment ready to communicate openly and clearly but rather continues to be accusatory or frustrating or simply puzzled in some deleterious way then the matter is imperfect yet concluded, and the rest of the work is done within the self, forgiving the self for being unable to create apparent harmony, forgiving the other self for the same, and accepting in the self the desire to control the harmony of the situation even though this control is positively intended and ends up seeming to be a negative value since control exercised without resolve is more apparent in its manipulatory aspects.
Gaze at that seeming manipulation and realize that with self-consciousness comes the manipulation of objects and of thoughts to understand, to accomplish. The manipulations are not all of the same kind nor are they to be judged the same way. Negative manipulations are carefully to be recognized, but the attempts towards harmony, if not carried beyond the first attempt, are certainly not negative, except that each entity has the responsibility to manipulate the world of illusion, to mold it in love and in light. Mistakes may seem to be made—simply keep the intention high and the efforts to understand the other self intensive and persistent.
As for the recalcitrant-seeming other self, we suggest the use of prayer; realize that one which runs from love and compassion is a sorrowing and hard-pressed entity. The root causes of this sorrow or misery are not necessarily known even to the other self, yet you may pray that light may bless this self, that love may touch the heart of this self that you have no way of understanding unless that self speaks clearly to you, yet always is there the strength of praise and thanksgiving for the opportunity to hold another in the heart and offer that held other self up to the love and the light that streams infinitely from the infinite One.
Energies in a confrontation feel like jagged lines. What one wishes to do as a positive entity is to attempt through clear communication and the right use of compassion and compassionate manipulation to cause a mutual feeling of dancing in one spiraling circle, upwards in the light. When this is not possible you simply continue this dance by yourself, swirling and dipping in the rhythms of the eternal with a keen and loving ear to the music of love and light. This way of speaking of prayer is hardly literal but this is the sort of feeling we encourage in the prayers. One does not always know for what to pray for another’s needs, yet one may, when in the flow of the eternal, pray those abiding prayers of love, praise and thanks for each and every experience which has been experienced with this entity, thereby offering this entity to the Creator in order that the Creator’s love and light may be felt more and more in that other self’s life to the end known best by the other self and its Creator.
At this time we would transfer this contact to the one known as Jim that it may conclude this session of working. We thank this instrument and this group again, and would at this time leave this instrument in love and in light. We would transfer now. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to offer ourselves in the capacity of attempting to speak to any further queries which those present may have to offer us. Is there a query with which we may begin?
    Questioner
Yes, I have a query. Is channeling—the way Carla and Jim do that here—is this something for everyone, is this the way of the future, or is this something that derives out of the desire upon the entity [inaudible] to do?
I am Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my sister. Each seeker upon the path of truth seeks that which is most helpful upon the journey, and by far the great number of seekers is that kind of seeker which you would call unaware that there is a journey, and these entities utilize the daily round of activities in a sense which is less efficient, shall we say, but more filled with the mystery of the journey, and these entities utilize that which circumstance provides as they attempt to find a sense and a center to the life pattern.
Those seekers who are conscious of the journey and who place themselves there in faith and in love utilize tools, methods and teachers which are drawn to them according to the manner in which they seek, some finding great comfort in the process which you have called the channeling and which we at this time partake in. This kind of catalyst is of an unusual nature in relation to the great number of alternate...
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
We are again with this instrument. We shall continue.
The unusual nature of the channeling process makes this kind of method of seeking difficult for some to utilize and makes it more attractive for others, for there is much notoriety which has been associated with this phenomenon through much of your recent past. We find as we observe those not only within this circle of seeking but the great number of conscious seekers upon your planetary sphere that the movement into the utilization of channeled information has as its natural continuation the opening of each seeker’s channel for finding the personal and internal sources of information so that each seeker is more nearly an instrument of a purified and rarefied nature, which is to say that all catalyst—such as channeling, astrology, tarot, numerology and so forth—serves as an intermediary for a certain portion of time for the seeker. Thence there is the movement towards refining that channel which is ever and always available to all seekers, for each entity upon your planet channels the life, channels the responses, the activities, the words, the thoughts, and so forth. This channeling of the life then provides the basis by which each entity may refine this movement of energy and inspiration through the life pattern.
Thus, we would respond in short to your query by suggesting that channeling as a life endeavor and as a personal process is far more important than is the channeling in which we now engage, for we wish to serve as catalyst, and as each seeker channels his or her own journey there is where the treasures are truly found.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Questioner
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    Carla
I have one. I was surprised a little bit, even though I was the one channeling—when we talked about the question beforehand, I had thought to myself that there is probably going to be some channeling on, oh, just surrender to that which was required of one or desired of one by the infinite Creator, just a faith in that, and I was sort of surrendering to faith instead of trying to work with things, and I noticed that in talking about how to deal with this particular question there wasn’t any talk of surrender. It was really pretty well focused on the ways and means that we can work within our own minds and our own parts. I wonder if you can speak to that.
I am Q’uo, and I am aware of your query, my sister. As we spoke on the query for this session of working we observed that each entity present was well aware of the value of the surrendering to the undeniable circumstance, for each has journeyed long upon the path and has felt the force and momentum of the daily round of activities, so that the need to surrender to that which seems inevitable and right is obvious to each. We wish, therefore, to build upon the concepts of action considered in the light of surrender, for all activities that you accomplish within your life pattern are of a nature where there is a necessity for interaction of some kind. The conscious seeker of truth will wish to give the effort that is of the highest quality, reflecting the essence of its deepest being and wishes, to know how to form the response that is loving, intelligent and flexible in any situation.
Thus, we spoke to activity and response as those means whereby entities may gather their resources, shall we say, and utilize them to the fullest within the boundaries of the illusion in which you move, and with the recognition that the surrendering heart and mind are the attitudinal components, shall we say, by which all such activity may be accomplished. Thus we thought to provide the paradox how one may act with the attitude of surrender.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Let me just sum up and have you say “Yes, you have an understanding” or “No, you don’t.” You say that it is the living of a life in faith or the attempt to live a life in faith which is continuous surrender that enables one to raise the question “How can I best find honesty and acceptance in my personal interrelationships?” Would that be a fair summary of what you just said?
I am Q’uo. Not only would we suggest that is a fair summary, but an eloquent one.
Is there a further query at this time?
    Carla
No, you old charmer, thank you very much. Q’uo, it’s a pleasure to talk to you.
I am Q’uo, and I thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and as we assess the energies and lack of queries at this moment we feel that we have spoken for the appropriate length of your time, and we thank each entity for providing us with the desire to know that which we have to offer and with the patience to listen to what we are aware has been a somewhat lengthy discourse. We are always grateful for the opportunity to speak to this group and to any group which seeks so wholeheartedly for the love and light that will illuminate the journey yet one step further. We cannot express our gratitude enough to each present. We thank you, my brothers and sisters, and we shall take our leave of this group at this time, leaving each, as always, in love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] My name is K, and my first question is as follows. In our previous session the advice to the entity known as K was terminated due to the discomfort of the instrument. Would you kindly continue from the point as follows: “... you may embody that truth and then, through the quality of reflected love within the self, may open doors in service to one or a few or many entities. When light is considered, consider also that it is [not an] artifact of time and space nor does it transcend the illusion in the way logically or intuitively available to the educated mind. We encourage the consideration of... ” [Contact was terminated at this point in the last session.]
(Carla channeling)
I am Yom. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most happy and pleased to have the privilege of meditating with this circle at this working, and thank you for calling us to your session to offer our humble opinions in response to your call. As always, please use your powers of discrimination, as we are fallible. The clue which we had intended to offer was this: consider whether manifestation is a creature of the powers of manifested physical energies or a creature of what you know as mind.
May we respond further?
    K
I have a further question, which is as follows: Is the vortical electrical coil suggested by Walter Russel worthy of research, or can similar effects be obtained using the triangular or pyramid forms?
We are those of Yom, and appreciate your query. In our opinion it is equally fortuitous to experiment with the vortical coil as the one known as Walter has discussed and to consider the pyramid energies if it be seen that the pyramid shape is the replicated shape of the downward portion of the gathering force of the pyramid. The physical, shall we say, pyramid then would be that which received the windings of both clockwise and anti-clockwise spirals as the unmanifest reflection or gathering or blessing portion of the coil then be able to use the reflected grid to complete the same double-phased energy as expressed by the windings of the vortical coil.
May we say that it is, in our humble opinion, the work of the inner discipline whose moment in your space/time and time/space has arrived and that these energies shall meet with representational mind capable of ethical usage of power, not at this juncture but in the fourth density or density of the love or compassion vibrations more harmoniously and predictably being in balance.
Is there a further query?
    K
Yes. I appreciate the need to become a transparent radiator of available light. Am I correct in believing that a closeness to nature will in my case aid this process?
I am Yom. We answer in two portions. Firstly, the creation of the Father, as this instrument calls the second-density sphere and biota upon which you enjoy incarnation, is full and replete in undistorted love, therefore the Earth and its creatures are helpful whether or not the individual entity is aware of this aid. Secondly, to one whose spirit rejoices in the creation and the energies of this harmonious and beautiful creation these positive effects are many times magnified. We may note in this regard that the impulse to seek nature can be somewhat wayward when one finds oneself in a position athwart the forces of this natural, harmonious and sometimes inconvenient world of nature. Therefore, it is well consciously to pause in good weather and evil days alike, sun and rain, to give praise to the infinite One for this perfected manifestation, and to offer thanks for beholding Its face.
May we answer further, my brother?
    K
I have no further specific questions at this time.
I am Yom. My brother, we are limited in that which we may relate to you. This we realize you understand and accept, further, we feel that your intentions are pure. Consequently, we encourage your heart to remain pure, your goal to become more pure, and your manifestation shall indeed surprise you and delight as well.
With our farewell we clear the way for our brothers and sisters of the principle known as Q’uo, as this entity is waiting to speak also. We leave this instrument and group in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai.
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. We greet each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. As our brothers and sisters of Yom have said before us, the honor of sharing this discussion with this group is keenly felt and your service to us in calling us to you is greatly appreciated and hopefully deserved, however, we request that our error-prone nature be considered in evaluating our thoughts.
We are called to this question not because of specifically physical work, physically oriented information which we have to share. We have nothing of that nature to offer; however, the structure of the empowering intention or desire of the one known as K inadvertently to this entity calls for a type of inquiry and way of viewing which we might share with some efficacy.
The manifested world may be viewed in a terseness and plangent depth by study of that portion of the deep mind which you and we have termed the archetypical mind. The myths of the Titans, of Lucifer, and many other mythical examples of light bringers show the bringing into manifestation of this light which allows the consciousness within incarnation to expand. As the gaze turns to the archetypes of the mind and the archetypes of the body it may be suggested that the powers progress through the vortical coil, for example, might be seen to involve the archetypes of the Matrix and the Potentiator of the mind or of the body.
Let us gaze at the archetypes of the mind. Firstly, the Matrix of the mind. This essence or energy is the untaught seeker, the beginner’s mind, reaching, reaching and again reaching. For what? The Potentiator of the Mind is that which receives the desire and enables it by a process of reflection and blessing. The Significator of the Mind is then the result of the Matrix entity or archetypical figure reaching or intending that which can only be potentiated by the seemingly passive Potentiator, that seated figure which has within the bosom great wisdom.
Thusly, the Matrix of the Mind is able to record incoming data, and through the Potentiator once again is able to deliver to the archetype of the Catalyst of the Mind the catalyst which shall become experience.
In the archetypes of the body the process is reversed, the matrix of the Body being even-functioning or balanced. This equilibrium is moved one way or another by the interaction with the Potentiator of the Body which may be called informed judgment or wisdom. The Matrix then is the blessing, is, indeed, manifested perfection which moves it away from balance and the pattern repeats in reversal until we see in the Significator of the Body the entity which is completely suspended upside down, thus showering the manifested body energy with its treasure as it falls from the clothing of this archetypical figure.
This has a relevance due to the triple—we correct this instrument—the three-fold cycle which is the pattern within the thought of the one known as Walter, that is, the first cycle which is not until it is manifest by the second cycle and recorded in the third cycle.
We are having difficulty speaking upon this topic through this instrument and would ask this instrument to move a bit deeper that we may have a firmer contact. We shall pause. We are those of Q’uo.
[Pause]
We are again with this instrument. Within the context of the questioner’s concerns we would suggest the consideration of a fourth cycle, which may be called the cycle of blessing or enabling. The Matrix, then, of the Mind would equal, archetypically speaking, the voided first stroke; the Potentiator of the Mind, the second stroke which makes manifest; the matrix of the Mind is then again the third stroke, as it has become enlivened by the Potentiator. However, until this is moving through the Potentiator’s blessing or enabling it cannot become catalyst, or, in terms of physics, it cannot work. The fourth cycle, then, is that area which may be profitably considered, not for windings of coils manifested, but for the personality of the facilitator of such designs. For in order for these to work the potentiating position must begin within the mind of the observer or facilitator of the process. This intangible set of mind, body and spirit, but for beginning study the mind, is necessary in order that the device that effectively works might be conceived and manifest.
These words are as slippery as the stem of a water lily, and we grasp them as one would who believes that where there are lily stems there are also water lilies in bloom. Before, during and after all attempts to manifest truth lies a shining, loving, powerful and wise mind which is in each of you. We ask that more and more you learn to rejoice not because of any one thing but because the true nature of creative love is more nearly truly expressed in joy than in most other states of emotional mind.
Let the point of view remain as closely [attuned] as comfortable to the nascent spirit to remain with this joy, for it abides within and is not simply a response to that which is without or beyond the five external senses. Seek always this steady state of balanced joy and the mind that is the higher mind will more and more find itself at home and more and more shall the small one that each apparently is become graced with the overshadowing unity of a larger oneness.
We, as always, emphasize the patient, persistent practice of inner silent listening which is generically called meditation. And, further, encourage the use of those who guide, not for outer information but for the homing towards unity which the disciplined personality seeks to become.
Are there any queries at this time?
    K
No, there are no specific queries.
Does any have a query?
    R
I don’t have a query.
    Jim
Not I. Thank you very much, Q’uo.
    R
Thanks for the elaboration.
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. It has been like riding the tiger to get this transmission through, and we ask that care be taken to keep this instrument quiet until the next diurnal cycle. As usual, this instrument would not quit when it became discomfited, therefore we needed to use the proper energy. However, though we thank this instrument, we would encourage it to be careful when it is uncomfortable with an acute difficulty in your future. We smile at this instrument’s desire to continue, for it is charming. May wisdom more frequently accompany such charm.
Each of you, how blessed we feel by you, and in return offer our love and like blessing. Truly you and we are loved and all that we do in return is only that which has rippled through from you to return. This is your love, our love, your, our, your, our... until there is one. In this oneness greet each other, always.
We leave you and this instrument in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] Group question: The question this afternoon has to deal with the relationship both between males and females and the male and female portion of our brain/mind complex. We would like to know what you could tell us about this dynamic relationship, wherein the subconscious mind—the female portion—seems to be the potentiator, the one which sets into action the male portion of the mind, and in our human relationships, the male and female come together in a relationship and seem to go through the use of catalyst whereby the female undertakes the task, shall we say, of civilizing or training the male so that there is the opportunity for the male to learn the harmonious relationship and communication and sensitivity to emotions that is provided by the female, and the female has the opportunity to learn the abilities of the male to physically accomplish tasks, to go out into the world and, shall we say, “bring home the bacon.”
We are wondering how this process really works at its heart, how it helps each of us, both male and female, to become whole individuals, to add that other portion of ourselves that is exemplified either by the High Priestess, the subconscious, or the Magician, the conscious, for the male and for the female. And we would like for you to give us whatever information you feel is helpful, because most of us are engaged in relationships that provide us with a great deal of catalyst and a great deal of opportunity to learn compassion and to learn communication. These are the qualities that seem to bring us together and to keep us together in relationships. What can you tell us about them, and the male and female relationship in general?
(Carla channeling)
We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Greetings and many blessings to this group. We are privileged to be with you and to have been called to your gracious selves. We see the determination of those who have much catalyst and much stirring and busyness, to come together as those who seek the truth. And we are grateful that you so choose to lead your incarnation that it becomes possible for us to be of service to you. Blessed are those who remember the true center of being and who continue to seek it out in the hustle and bustle of busy times. This persistence and dedication will serve you well, not only in this illusion but in all illusions to come.
This session of working is to be devoted to consideration of the nature of the so-called battle of the sexes. We would begin by considering the actions of the mind as opposed to the actions of the body complex, seen archetypically. Whereas in the archetypes of the body the potentiator is wisdom, which produces careful choices of action and inaction, within the mind complex it is the feminine principle which regulates, or potentiates action or the manner of inaction. The entity which finds itself to be male shall usually find itself to have a power within the body complex which cannot be explained simply by the size of the physical vehicle compared to the size of the feminine physical vehicle. There is a quality of the essence of power within that bodily strength which the female, biologically speaking, usually does not experience in the same way.
There is an intuition or sixth sense, if you will, which has a quality of power or of truth which the entity born biologically female usually experiences, not simply at a higher level than the male but often in a different quality of energy. The choice-maker for the physical complex can be seen to embody wisdom, whereas the power of the potentiator of the mind has as its power a kind of depth of the wisdom of the heart, or compassion. And it is this compassion, in its many subtleties, to which the mind reaches for a depth of understanding of what the path of the seeker for truth might find helpful.
There is a large portion of an incarnational experience wherein one is not living the archetype, at least not consciously. Yet these same dynamics continue to rest like the pillars holding up the tent of the illusion for both male and female entities. The converse and partnership between male and female is the way in which it is most efficient to discover, experience and learn from catalyst within third density. It is not the only way. However, when the partnership between male and female is not at the head of the organized method for dealing with the relationship central to an experience, the experience will seem quite skewed. The entity, however, who has had a primary relationship which partakes strongly of this male/female partnership may rely upon the lessons of a former partnership and thusly move very nearly as effectually through catalyst, using it wisely, if the partnerships already experienced are continually given the respect which suggest to the deep mind that the lessons learned have been accepted.
Now, let us move closer and gaze at the questions of using the dynamic balance betwixt male and female energies. One way in which it is possible to use the partnership of male and female is that both male and female remain deeply defended, shall we say, in the relationship against contamination from the dynamic other, be it male or female. In this type of dynamic there is very surely a true battle betwixt the sexes, for if the male is not interested in the strengths of the female mind and sees only the inconvenience of dealing with it, it will become more and more distant from the female energy, and less and less able to experience female energy in a positive, or fertile, way. Similarly, the more the female moves further into the intuition, and, shall we say, love for love or romance which marks the female energy, the less able the female will be to understand or experience the strengths of the archetypical male.
Thusly, the battle is joined betwixt two mountains’ populations, shall we say—the mountain of maleness and the mountain of femaleness. When a society moves as a whole in this direction there becomes the coarsening or roughening of the paths of peaceful interaction, and the attempt to enslave the energies and regulate the energies which are seen to be alien and threatening become a part of the societal picture. Insofar as your nation states have as populations tended to differentiate sharply between men and women and have dedicated the judgment of worthy of respect to the archetypical qualities—either of only male or only female—so the society shall show the imbalance of this hostility which creates sexual distancing.
Within the culture which you now enjoy, for instance, the male qualities of power and wisdom are seen to be, shall we say, more than equal to the more archetypical feminine qualities, and to that extent the society is impoverished by losing the close working or partnership of societal male and female. This may be seen to reflect the archetypical choice of conquering the subconscious by strength, no matter how brutally used, rather than by courtship. In a heavily matriarchal society, however, the same imbalance would exist, but those powers of physical and emotional toughness and intellectual strengths, or logical strengths, may be seen to be forced into a prostituted roughness.
Thusly, neither the matriarchal nor the patriarchal model for societal balance is accurate. The appropriate model for third-density illusion, however, may be seen not to matter in society nearly as much as in the individual, for it is the individual which is now choosing how to express love in relationship to others. The reason this query about balance between male and female is central is that it is in wisely, compassionately using this balance that an entity, whether male or female, may wend its way more and more to the “golden mean,” the middle of the path of truth wherein, by becoming more and more whole within, the path becomes more and more telling and interesting as well as more productive.
There is not the necessity so much to overbalance into the opposite sex’s strengths as it is good to trend—we correct this instrument—to tend more and more towards automatic recognition of the assets and willingness to use the assets of the opposite sex’s strengths. For instance, the male begins, when choosing a mate and setting out to live a jointly lived life, to be more and more the archetypical patriarch, the provider, the judge and the decision making leader. However, the decisions made by the male shall become more and more truly wise as the male learns from its partner in learning, not only to appreciate the female strengths and wisdoms but to find sympathetic resonance betwixt those strengths in the female and the deeper portions of its own female side or nature.
Thusly, men do not need to become creatures of intuition and vagaries, however, if the wooing of the physical female partner is then extended, not only to wooing the female’s subconscious or Goddess-like side but also towards courting the same energy within self. Thusly, the male which is alone or the female which is alone becomes, within itself, able to seek, woo and to court the subconscious, or in the female’s case, is able to place intuition and whim which has the authentic ring of true punch in it, not simply into direct practice but may lean upon that portion of the deeper self which is male and may justly and cautiously work with the male energies, the male strengths, which may seat intuition and hunch into a plan of action which is logical and which has the strengths of intellectual structure to enable this compassion and wisdom [be] a more balanced expression.
The male/female partnership of mates is intended to be central. However, the centrality of this relationship is echoed in any male/female relationship where energies are moving freely and without prejudice. Thusly, even those who live in the nunnery, for instance, may work with the male and female balancing because of the many relationships within any life between a father and children, a mother and children, various relatives, friends, teachers and all of those whom one meets in the course of life. Those who are willing to rest in the atmosphere or ambiance of the male or female energy, whichever is dynamically opposite of its own, may move ahead efficiently, although not as potentially quickly as the very powerful central male/female partnership which you often call marriage.
It may be seen that the lack of skill possessed by most at accepting a feeling of vulnerability to another or alien energy creates in both sexes a fear: the fear of the unknown, the fear of the different or alien. This fear is only intensified by the maturing of the physical bodies of male and female if the physical bodies of the entities adjoining in physical—we look for the correct word and find there is not one. We shall begin the sentence again. If female or male carry these fears into their sexual relationships these fears will become deepened and more and more fixed, for the power of sexual attraction is such that both male and female feel at risk and vulnerable at this insistent demand for nearness which the body complex has. Insofar as this nearness disturbs, the intimate experience shall be accounted a dangerous one, and its fruits, to an extent, will be squandered because of the profound fear of, shall we say, losing control, not only of the situation but of the very self.
What entity with this fear has not approached the sexual act feeling more and more, in the midst of pleasure, that it is somehow using a vital energy? This is true of both male and female. It is only in the atmosphere of shared trust that the energies which are indeed put out and lost in that way by both male and female in sexual release are taken in and used to balance both male and female. Fear stops this energy exchange, and in more subtle movements of male/female energy, the same kind of fear limits and distorts the experience and causes imbalance to progress within the entity which has fear.
Now, how can male and female, which have such complex powers over each other, find a way to be fearless in a relationship and therefore begin not only to be able to express the self in its conscious way, but also to begin a more inner balance? We might suggest above all other things any exercise between male and female in which the strengths of each are together used. The male which has been able, for instance, to express an idea in such a way that it is heard because it has listened to those with more intuition speaking about how to approach the matter in communication, has given respect to the female intuition. Likewise, and we realize these are simplistic examples, the female which is able to ask a stronger, more powerful male to aid in some situation, not needing to defend against that difference but being willing to accept it enthusiastically, awakens that portion of the self which is deeply male.
For men and women in a culture, in general, to make fun of the stylized role differences betwixt male and female is an act of fear. Those who are supportive, not in a sense of [pause] but in the sense of true partnership, are winning for themselves that prize which is a growing inner balance, for within your query was a sure sense of the heart of the teaching. The battle between the sexes is only dimly seen as men and women in your culture play out the roles the culture offers them or seek somehow to find roles which are comfortable and sensible for them.
The true treasure lies within each of you as you express the continuing effect of communications with the male and female strengths, each hearing each, so that eventually the male knows and respects without fearing its own deep and excellent intuition. The female in the same way is far more balanced when it has been able to find a comfortable way to express authority, a provider’s way of thinking, logical and sound judgment and reasoning.
Often the true riches for inner balances are not seen by two within what seems to be the perfect match. Because, in the more extremely romantic relationships, it is quite often true that the dynamic betwixt the male and female has been so persuasive as to be seductive, turning the male ever more male, the female ever more female, and each being very archetypically splendid, yet each remaining distant from the other to the extent that the balancing strengths of the opposite polarity in sex are not loved, accepted, assimilated and used within the self.
This only begins to work with this complex of energies and does not constitute a very full coverage of this central query. However, we find this to be a beginning. May we ask if there are queries before we leave this session of working?
[Pause]
We are known to you as those of Q’uo. The mystery remains a mystery, my brothers and sister. In seeking, in questioning, the great work of incarnation is accomplished. If the solutions subtly evade in a maddeningly long stream of half-learned lessons, do not let this apparent situation discourage or cut short the querying, the questing and the desiring, for it is in knowing your own desires and seeking clearly that the lessons of love shall find full sway for the outworking of circumstance in a commendable teaching situation.
We are those of Q’uo, and thank you. We would leave you now, cautioning you that we only offer opinions. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] Group question: The question this afternoon has to do with the concept of the new mind, the unblemished, the virgin mind, the mind that exists before experience has made any mark on it. And we’re wondering how this new mind could be called upon or used in our daily round of activities to help us process catalyst, make decisions, or simply be in the moment. What is the value of the new mind to each of us as we live our third-density lives?
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. How radiant all of you seem this day and how very glad we are to be called to this circle of seeking. We cannot thank you too much for allowing us to share our thoughts with you. We would ask, however, that each be fully aware that we speak only our opinions. We would ask each to choose from our offerings only those thoughts which have a personal ring of truth to you and allow the rest to fall aside, for we would not be a stumbling block because of our supposed authority, but must insist that we remain travelers upon the long and dusty road of spiritual seeking and the evolution of spirit.
We come to you to speak concerning the value of a certain attitude of mind. Let us speak first of the value of attitude. Consider if you will, how removed from innocence each of your actions and, indeed, your very thoughts have come. What a long trail of judgments and processes of perception go into your becoming aware of any single thought or bias. Consider how bland the texture of life as you experience it might be were you not to have this loss of innocence of the senses, and how each bias, each peculiarity of your particular mind-set or attitude has had to do with a realizing for you a way of experiencing which has, only to a minority extent, to do with the raw facts or unjudged data of any ideation or experience.
What gives the flavor to your menu of sense perceptions is an attitude. For so many among your peoples, the deeper attitudes, as you have been discussing this day, toward the self are attitudes of judgment. As you treat yourself you also treat others. There is all the difference in the world between experiencing the self remaining without opinion in relationship with another entity or an idea, and reacting to that person or idea. The attitude, then, is that which moves seemingly from the virgin or untried mind and toward a characteristic signature of a certain matrix or cluster of builded opinion which functions as a basic attitude towards life typical of spiritual principles. It is a paradox.
The value of new mind is that it is untested; yet to approach living the incarnational experience with this mind-set is to choose and intend to carry out living with an attitude. That which you seize upon as spiritual resource is, at the same time, your entry into polarity. The archetype of new mind is that which is as the struts and concrete and steel members of a structure, or like the skeleton of a structure. The archetype of new mind or the matrix of the mind is a solid structural member which is part of that structure which holds the potential for experiential process. Or to put that another way, it is a diagram in ideas rather than lines of drawing, of the processes of perception. The new mind is all about where perception begins and all about where perception ends, because new mind is that which begins each onset of experience.
Stop here and pay attention to your environment for a moment. We shall pause. We are those of Q’uo.
[Pause]
We are again with this instrument. We are those of Q’uo. Did your number of thoughts exceed one hundred? Perhaps. The possibilities, however, for noticing were almost endless. The hum of the busy electrical appliances, the various barely perceived scents of lilac and other flowers; of incense from earlier this day, of the newly cleaned floors, the smell of rain, the various sounds made by a circle of seated people breathing and making the small sounds; so much, just in physical sense perception. Then add to that the greedy amount of perception which is reached for by the mind, the emotions and the spirit’s desire for truth. All of these things in one present moment and it is already gone, and there is another fullness to contemplate. If we are to praise attitudes—and we do indeed affirm that—then we must reconcile ourselves to defending or postulating the paradox of choiceless awareness which the phrase “new mind” denotes, and the value of choiceless awareness in making choices, which is what attitudes are about.
Let us illustrate. One entity approaches a fence. Because the entity is inwardly looking, the entity does not mind where it goes, so it turns and walks along the fence. This is not only choiceless awareness in that there is a graceful and seamless acceptance of a change of direction to cooperate with the electromagnetic fields of wood and metal. There is another entity which is determined to go towards something on the other side of the fence. This entity is choicelessly aware of the fence and nonetheless climbs over it. Depending upon an entity’s attitude, however, it might be considered unfortunate to have the necessity of going along the fence line. It might be equally offensive to another to climb the fence. The more sharp the choice, the more precious the attitude of choiceless awareness. The more challenging the circumstance, the more useful is grace.
Each seeks beyond all reason due to what can be called a spiritual instinct. That instinct for a spiritual truth that endures is so strong that no system of distraction has kept each here present from attending to its demands. You by your very nature seek the source that is the key to your nature, seek to align yourselves squarely and truly with that which is most deeply true. The sum total of this, hopefully, is to create more and more awareness within the self of the abundance which your experience holds, for it is your nature, spiritually speaking, to open wider and wider as your experience deepens and accumulates, until all of creation is whole and entire within you, moment by moment.
In the concept of new mind, there is the connoted concept of the wholeness of that which comes before the processes of perception, and again is summed up as the end result of all working through of the processes of perception. In effect, then, the source and the ending of wholeness provide the basis for an attitude which then disposes the seeker to approach each present moment as if it were whole, entire and everlasting, which, by the way, each moment is. You live now in eternity, yet you are participating in a very deep and thorough-going illusion. This is not a particularly comfortable situation, of this we are fully aware. We remember this. Yet, how we regard with excitement each of your intense hopes and feelings, for without the illusion which you enjoy, with a much more light-filled and clear illusion informing us that all is well, we do not have the opportunity to live in blind faith. We have no particular value in choosing to think of ourselves as whole and not needing experiential processes to affirm our beingness, but you have the opportunity to express that blind faith that you actually are all right, that this or that destiny may befall you; nevertheless, your nature is whole. Experience merely tells you a story about this wholeness, and tells it more or less in order depending upon the amount of awareness of the process you have achieved and the amount of honesty towards the self and the self’s true feelings that you have achieved.
You can look at the value of new mind also in regards to freedom. The freedom to choose, the right to have free will is basic to the entire process of choosing that which you shall desire. Unless you are truly free, the choices of what to desire mean little or nothing. It is our opinion that each entity’s freedom of will is complete. Each being which is here has chosen to be here, has chosen to enter upon the challenge of an incarnational experience. As you process the occurrences that arise you make thousands of choices, most of which you make automatically, yet those choices you do make are so deeply impressed by the choice that moves beneath, around and beyond the manifested choices.
How very important, my friends, is such a choice as to accept everything that the present moment offers on faith. Yet, do not each of you do this in living a life? Does the attitude not come to you again and again? Accept ... allow ... assimilate ... seek again ... And do you not feel hope and joy springing from that affirmation made in ignorance, that, “Yes, this shall be acceptable, this shall be well. I am whole and can therefore encompass all.” How can we achieve choiceless awareness? Each knows its own best ways. Meditation, contemplation, prayer, these are just words unless they be seized and vigorously applied. At any level you may see the whole or untouched cheek-by-jowl with the most amazing wilderness of conflicting opinion and conjecture.
You may choose that line of thinking, then, which suits you. But who chooses? Allow that thought to dissolve the intellect. Who chooses? If you choose, you are not choiceless. Yet the one who chooses, chooses most skillfully, most humanly, most full of polarity, when the choice is made with the new mind of entirety and wholeness. The one known as Jesus said, “I am come that you might have life, and have it more abundantly.” There is in the Christ consciousness that choiceless acceptance of the Creator’s will. There is for each entity the same potential for being true to and complete within the personal line of destiny that accompanies the complete freedom of choice—another paradox.
You see, when speaking of spiritual matters, it is important to speak in such a way that the intellectual mind is buffaloed into surrender and the heart within, that is a far better representation of new mind, become ascendant. Move now in thought deeper and deeper. Picture the mind as a tree and move down the trunk through the roots, deeper and deeper until the tiniest particles of root are interacting with the soil and creating more abundant life. Down, down, down, until you feel the thousands and thousands of years your species has existed within these hills, these rocks, these rivers, and these oceans. How many generations, how many lives here amid the grandeur of your experiential home for this tiny portion of infinite experience that is yours within the present illusion. Feel the strength of the roots of mind and the security with which the archetypical mind enters into the soil of eternity.
Now picture this life as light being drawn up into the archetypical mind of your selfhood. See beyond that selfhood where there is eternity meeting the racial mind and, deeper than that, the archetypical, and then see how it acquires familiarity within the particular as you move into the subconscious and then the conscious mind. Do you feel that connection now with eternity? Can you feel how sturdy is that root of mind we have called choiceless awareness this day, and how it does inform your being? For in one sense you are thousands and thousands of feelings and thoughts and processes of perception. In another sense just as true, you are one with all, you are within the Creator, the Creator is within you, and there is only unity.
We have led you a merry chase this day. Perhaps you may smile when you remember the twists and turns of this speaking. We hope that the humor of choosing choiceless awareness sinks deeply into each. For truly, spiritual evolution is, among other things, extremely full of humor. May each laugh and love the self, and that selfless One which makes all one. May each love each other and share in the processes of learning and encouraging each other.
We now would turn to the questions. For this purpose we would transfer to the one known as Jim. We thank this instrument. We are those of Q’uo, and leave this instrument at this time.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. At this time we would ask if there may be any queries to which we may speak more briefly?
    Carla
I’d like to ask if it might be said that through choiceless awareness, through choosing that choiceless awareness, we become truly creative in our third-density experience, more consciously creative?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query my sister. It is a feature, shall we say, of choiceless awareness that that quality of working with energy fields and ideas that you call creativity is given the greatest opportunity for expression, for this energy of thought and inspiration runs ceaselessly through each entity’s life experience and is available for inspiration as the entity is able to open the self in an unguarded and vulnerable way to this energy. Whether this choice to experience awareness without choice is made in the conscious sense or in the subconscious sense, the entity is able to feel the pulse of its own being and to express this sensation in any avenue available, whether it be of the physical creation, or of the mental creation, or of the simple experience and expression of awareness internally.
Thus, in short, our answer is yes, my sister, your ability to become a co-creator is in direct proportion to your ability to open yourself to the possibilities of the moment, as you offer yourself in your beingness to each moment.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Thank you. I just wish to say that it seems that in our choiceless awareness we become—we realize that all of creation is something we do together and it inspires more honor and respect for our oneness. Thank you.
I am Q’uo. We agree with your eloquent statement, and thank you as well. Is there another query?
    Carla
I would like to try. I didn’t understand very much what I channeled. I had the idea that the archetype of the Matrix of the Mind, part of that image is that it’s reaching out to the Potentiator of the Mind, so it seems like that there is a choice involved in the archetype. I’m a little confused. Could you speak to that at all?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. There is in this first archetype the male entity, the magician standing, and as your cards show in their redesigned form, the entity holds a sphere. This sphere represents the nearness of spirit and the immanence of the archetype of the High Priestess, that is much as you would call the force which brings manifested spirit into the illusion as it potentiates thought and action in the conscious mind. The conscious mind has placed itself in this proximity with the hope, shall we say, that such potentiation shall occur. In this placing of itself in this proximity to the subconscious mind there is, indeed, a choice which has been made, much as you would make the choice for experiencing choiceless awareness. However, the choice in this case is made preincarnatively so that the Magician that is placed in proximity to the High Priestess has not of its own consciousness chosen, but has been, as are each of us, placed by the grace and creative power of the one Creator. The proximity, however, is that which presents the possibility of potentiation and the gaining of experience.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No, I’ll have to read that, but thank you very much, Q’uo.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you once again, my sister. Is there another query?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and as we observe the depletion of queries, we shall take this opportunity to once again thank each present for inviting our company to your circle of seeking. We are greatly inspired by the dedication to seeking that each of you possesses and which each brings to this circle with such daring and creativity, shall we say. We look at each entity and see the valiant warrior walking carefully in the darkness of the illusion, examining that which surrounds and which moves within it, and offering that which is found with sincerity and a certain childlike glee. This is quite moving to each of us, for we are aware of the difficulties of your illusion and we appreciate the effort required to keep moving in the mystery and to offer the services to others without fail, each aiding each upon the journey.
At this time we shall take our leave of this group, leaving each, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] Group question: The question today has to do with why entities who incarnate in this particular illusion choose one sexual orientation over the other. Is there an advantage or are there opportunities to choosing male over female or female over male in dealing with the various catalysts and learnings that are available in this third density?
(Carla channeling)
Greetings and welcome. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is a privilege and a blessing to join this circle of seeking and to share our thoughts with you. We thank you for calling for this type of information, and are most honored to be here. We do request that each seeker accept our lack of authority. We are fellow travelers rather than authoritative sources, therefore, we ask each to keep those thoughts of ours which may aid, and allow any that do not seem appropriate to be forgotten, for we would not represent a stumbling block for any.
The query concerning the advantages of male or female sexuality begins with the note that sexuality itself has advantages. The advantages of being polarized are a fruitfulness which one cannot gain without polarity. This may be seen to be literally true in human sexuality, wherein male and female come together to allow the opportunity of a pregnancy to occur. In the sense of working with one’s conscious awareness of the passing moments of experience, polarity is that which actively encourages the self to move into relationship. The sexual polarity creates a bias towards seeking companionship. The companionship may then move in any of a number of ways, all of which bear fruit in terms of an increased rate of catalyst, and therefore, an increased opportunity to learn from the catalyst.
Archetypically speaking, this sexuality can be seen to be that difference between the Matrix of the Mind and the Potentiator of the Mind, in that the male energy is seen as that which reaches, as does the Matrix of the Mind. The female may be seen likewise as that which awaits the reaching. In the cultural roles prevalent among your peoples, these roles are seen to hold somewhat towards true; that is, to the male of a mated pair, there is given the most affirmative training towards the bias of feeling a responsibility to provide for a family, to nurture and tend a wife and children by working and offering the fruits of that labor. The cultural feminine archetype, as opposed to the archetype of the deep mind, is considerably clouded and complex compared to the cultural role of the feminine gender, say, one hundred of your years in the past. However, there is a tendency still, and an inevitable one, towards the female’s perception of the self as one which nurtures and supports by the presence, by the loving and intuitive caring, by the qualities of compassionate gentleness, and intuitive hunching or guessing.
In broad strokes, then, it may be seen that entities which wish to learn the lessons of unselfish service through labor away from the family are drawn to the male sexuality. Those wishing to work in relationships and to learn the lessons of unselfish loving and serving through presence, may well choose the feminine gender. However, at a more goal-oriented level, these goals having to do with what you may call karma, male or female gender may well be chosen regardless of the implications of any sexual bias in order to set up the appropriate relationship wherein lies the work of the incarnation.
Thusly, if one with whom you have a tie which is karmic has the need to establish the sexuality as male, then in order to come into a desired mated relationship, for instance, you would choose the female gender in order to arrange the niceties of convention so that it would be possible to choose during the incarnation to take on this relationship. Within this relationship, you, as a woman, might be needing to work in what seems to be a more masculine series of lessons of responsibility and provision. However, the sexuality would have been chosen only in order to set the stage for the work in relationship.
It is quite common to choose gender for the purpose of aiding destiny, for most work done by men and women within incarnations this late in third density are working with the balancing of relationships, so that harmony and the kind of balance required to ride the bicycle with no hands might be achieved, not for one but for both. Thusly, one will see many relationships, none of which seem to be particularly similar, one with the other. This is because the soul choosing to do this work has acquired many, many lifetimes as both sexual choices—the biological male and female—and now are refining understandings gained in previous work with these relationships.
It is to be noted that the refining process, though it takes place in a much smaller arena than the first learnings, is nonetheless as difficult—or usually more difficult—and intensive work. We find this to continue beyond your density, that is, that the work of refining the choice for service to others begins with one decision and then becomes more and more complex, decision by decision and relationship by relationship. This continues as far as we know, becoming more and more detailed and difficult or intensive, until that moment when all detail is first glimpsed clearly as irrelevant, and the face turns for the final time to gaze in infinite love at the source and ending of all that is.
Each entity has the capacity to take advantage both of male and female orientations within one lifetime of experiential catalyst. We encourage seekers to investigate and deeply consider the perceptions from the standpoint of the opposite sexual gender. For instance, it is certainly reliably interesting for a woman to encourage those qualities the culture encourages and the archetype suggests: the bearing and raising of the children, the nurturing of the loved circle of family and friends through thoughtfulness and presence, the qualities of attractiveness and charm. These are most fruitful to investigate. Often the society and culture do not insist that the male viewpoint be included in this role-playing, yet how much more aware does a female become which has actively pursued the consideration of the male within the mated relationship?
Two queries are relevant: Firstly, “Were I a male ...”—that “I” being the female—“Were I a male in this situation with these necessities, what pressures, what sensibilities, what cultural expectations would I then have access to that I do not as a female?” Conversely, although it is excellent for the male to wholeheartedly enter into those biases which the culture and archetypical mind suggest, it is very catalytic to focus upon creating adequate supply for the self and the loved ones, to be the leader and the tender of the physical plant of home and assets; yet, it is also fruitful for the male to ask himself, “If I were a woman, how would my perception of my role and its requirements be altered?”
We bring to this instrument’s mind the suggestion of an image from your holy work. In this scene from your Bible, there is a woman who has been unclean and very ill for many years. This woman strives merely to touch the hem of the robe worn by the teacher known as Jesus. The entity, Jesus, becomes aware that this woman has indeed touched the hem of his robe, for this entity feels the healing energy moving through him, and he asks, “Who touched me?” The woman owns her action and explains that she wished to be healed. The teacher known as Jesus then says, “Go, for your faith has made you whole.” In this instance, the entity known as Jesus stands waiting as the female, and is literally reached by a biological female functioning as a male in reaching out.
We may encourage each to feel within the self the full range of male to female qualities as they arise within, for all aspects of polarity teach. However, it is especially helpful to move in mind to the extreme that is the antithesis of the self, and so attempt to furnish the mind and the spirit with a more and more universal perspective. This perspective is certainly reached partially by swinging between male and female. However, in each case where an entity is more markedly in the cultural stereotype of its sex, therein lies the opportunity to increase one’s depth of compassion by moving firmly and regularly into the opposite perspective.
Note within the mind’s conversations as well as conversations with others, instances wherein generalities are made stating that women are such-and-such or men are such-and-such. It will be seen quickly that the generalizations cover, but do not obliterate, uneasiness and even fear of some aspect of the otherness of the other sexual gender. In terms of the red ray, marked polarity is greatly beneficial betwixt the two biological sexes. In terms of orange and yellow-ray relationship potential, it is as helpful to be devoted to considering the antithetical point of view as it is to be an advocate for one’s own gender.
As one gazes at the third density, one may see a movement which seems, and in many ways very deeply seems, to tend more and more towards the feminine principle, for the goals of third density are the choice of how to serve the infinite One and how to become more and more a witness to and a co-creator of love. Lessons learned revolve completely around love, not around wisdom but around love. The one known as Jesus expressed deeply feminine approaches to the challenges of hostile environment and relationships. The qualities of verbal submissiveness and reaching in love to encourage peace and great tolerance were emphasized in this incarnation. Indeed, the principle which this instrument calls “Christ consciousness” is one of unrelieved compassion, that is, compassion unrelieved by wisdom.
Thusly, females in their cultural training find themselves more cognizant of what may be called, “the Mind of Christ,” and find sacrifice more tolerable and acceptable, thereby creating much energy available for potentiating love and the learning of loving. It only awaits the male’s decision, however, to work with attitudes of inner peace for this to be available to males as well as females.
In the end, at this level of discussion, we come back to the benefits of having sexuality. We celebrate the fruitfulness of this polarity which brings entities together to learn, to love together, for the giving and accepting of love and all its fruits, advantages and disadvantages, is the proper business of humankind. Each knows the depth of the illusion of sexuality. Each is aware of the self at levels which do not alter because of being male or female. This Personhood is infinite, and from this standpoint, we encourage each to be aware of one final thing, that is the person within that is the self, that is one with that great Self which is love embodied and incarnate in the great original Thought or Logos. The Creator is not male. The Creator is not female. Yet, the Creator is reached by both equally within illusion. When a point of view is needed, and the biases of male and female ... [inaudible].
We encourage each to move through considerations as male and as female, and then to reach within the self to that level where all selves are persons equally, and stand firmly and confidently gazing from that point of view to look at the biases brought about by gender, by birth, and by relationships.
Although this instrument wishes to have had more aid to channel upon this topic, we find that sexuality is relatively shallow in terms of its ability to create unique perspective. Certainly from within the incarnation, women easily see men as generalities, and men see women as generalities and experience great differences betwixt the two. However, free will is such that these differences simply create alternate forms of the same catalyst, so that biological sexuality does not have deep reasons for being chosen. We consider the outworking of relationships to be focal and most central to learning of love. Yet, in each mated pair, both entities shall don and discard both male and female type roles depending upon the energies necessary to be expressed in order to balance the relationship.
We apologize to this instrument for disappointing it, and we thank this group that it has allowed us this opportunity to share these thoughts. At this time, we would take any questions that any might have and close the meeting. We would prefer to transfer at this time to the one known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo, and leave this instrument in love and in light.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to offer ourselves to any further queries which those present may have to offer to us. Is there a query at this time?
    Carla
Well, I noticed that at no time did you say that there is any actual difference between the two sexes. Did you intend that, and simply mean to say that all of the differences were apparent and shallow?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Let us begin by suggesting that it was our intention to speak to the strongest qualities of each of the sexes and not to move into areas of difference at this circle of seeking. There are qualities of the archetypical mind which gravitate to each sexual orientation which provide avenues of service and opportunity for learning to each of the two sexual possibilities. This is a study which is, in our opinion, one of great depth and breadth as well, and it was our intention at this working to move more upon the general nature of each of the two sexes, swimming, shall we say, in more shallow waters than choosing to dive deeply into those qualities which are significant to one or the other sex.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
No, I can accept that. Thank you, Q’uo.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    Questioner
I have a question, Q’uo. I just wonder if the reason that so many prophets or enlightened ones seem to be in a male form—the archetypical concept of wisdom and seeking being the male—or is this concept that I am raising here misguided?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. There is the seeds—we correct this instrument—there are the seeds of truth in that which you have observed. However, there are also other factors to be considered, these also related to the quality of the Magician, or Matrix of the Mind, which is potentiated into the activity of seeking by the High Priestess, the Potentiator of the Mind. Thus, as this quality of seeking manifests in your illusion, especially within the more recent centuries of your illusion and its various cultures, there has been the predominance of the male influence upon most of the recorded histories of these cultures, which has had the effect of displaying the achievements of the male members of the culture, and, indeed, in making opportunities for them.
This is a more, shall we say, common or traditional way of reflecting archetypical energies and has not always been the mode of cultural expression upon your planet, but has been more recent, shall we say, in its histories of culture. Thus, the feminine quality which potentiates the seeking has been less apparent than the masculine quality, which has been potentiated by the feminine qualities of both the subconscious mind of the male and of the conscious and subconscious qualities of the female in what is generally called the supporting role.
Is there another query, my brother?
    Questioner
Is it correct to say that in order to progress along the spiritual path in conscious seeking seekers must find a way how to fuse the masculine and feminine qualities inherent within each, to go on seeking?
I am Q’uo, and we find this statement to be correct, my brother. Is there another query?
    Questioner
No, there is no query from me. I just wanted to say that it has been great sharing company with you again, as it is always.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my brother, and may take this opportunity to express our great gratitude at sharing your presence as well as the presence of each entity in this circle. We take great joy in so doing.
Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
Not from me.
I am Q’uo, and we are greatly full of the joyful feeling that comes from sharing the spiritual journey in this manner with each of you. We are especially grateful to be able to utilize each of the two instruments and to be able to have our humble opinions expressed in your words. We hope that you will remember that we are but your brothers and sisters in seeking, and we would ask that you take only those words which ring of truth into your hearts, leaving all others behind.
At this time we shall take our leave of this instrument and this group, leaving each, as always, in great joy in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] Group question: The question this afternoon has to do with what the Confederation contacts that we speak with think about our continually asking basically the same sorts of question. We seem to need a lot of repetition concerning “being and doing” in our lives, controlling and allowing things to work for their own ends, or, basically, the lessons of love. And we’re wondering how this all looks to the Confederation contacts as they observe our behavior, listen to our questions, and see our concerns—our sort of orbiting in small circles.
(Carla channeling)
We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and the love and light of the One with which we greet you is our way of expressing all that there is, so that in this greeting we have offered to you all that we have to offer in service. We are in service to your people to promulgate this one deeply held opinion of ours: that is, that there is but one great original Thought, that Thought called Love which is the Creator and the nature of all that there is, with light being that instrument with which the grand tapestry of your world scene is woven.
We come to answer your query concerning repetition. We were unaware that we ever do any other thing but iterate and reiterate the one simple truth, that all that there is is one thing, that thing being a mystery which recedes before us as we move in that which we hope is a positive evolutionary way. Therefore, we have a very favorable opinion of that which you conceive of as your repetitive queries.
The admonition, “Be ye perfect as your Father is perfect,” is attributed to the teacher known to you as Jesus. We, too, encourage the attempt to be perfect, that is, be perfectly loving just as the infinite Creator is infinitely loving and purely loving. Yet, this instrument himself was a broken and imperfect entity within the veil of third-density incarnation. [However,] this teacher encouraged this drive towards perfection again and again. However, this teacher, in the ministry which expressed without words the nature of this entity’s love, chose again and again to bestow that love, charity and wisdom upon those which any civilized culture would call imperfect—the tax collector, the prostitute, the halt and lame and those possessed—a veritable rogues’ gallery of failed and sinful entities.
These profoundly imperfect entities were those to whom the one known as Jesus expended the most care, going after that one in the hundred which is lost, forgiving all for faith. To one who had faith, this entity was able to effect healing. Was any who was healed described as perfect or deserving? Not at all. We, too, encourage you to strive at your very highest level of effort to “fight the good fight,” as this instrument would say, gazing upon the present moment and the future as the ever unfolding opportunity to become perfect. Yet, in this endeavor, we predict that the odds are great that you shall not perceive yourselves as being anywhere near to perfection.
This instrument earlier stated that she was in despair because she looked at the actions and thoughts of several different present moments, asking the self, “Is this the way you live in the Creator’s presence?’’ May we point out that this entity was, in each instance, thinking of the Creator, with the relationship of the self to Creator inevitably and intrinsically characterized within the heart of self, so that there was no chance for the entity to be away from the Creator’s presence.
In each and every self-perceived imperfection of thought and action, each of you, as you criticize yourselves, gaze at who is criticizing and who is criticized. These are both the self. The dialogue with self would not be possible were not the self composed of voices which include that voice which calls to remembrance.
When the seeker begins the conscious portion of its incarnational work in consciousness, all is unknown. The desire to learn is great, and the first lessons are transformational, as the conscious mind begins to deal with our opinions of how, within incarnation, entities might speed up the rate of their spiritual evolution. They are able to make large changes quickly. The meditation is placed in a kind of routine, and the entity begins experiencing fairly rapidly the results of that daily meditation. The world of nature is seen with brand new eyes which gaze upon the creation of the Father, seeing that which we, too, see: the euphonious harmony of all things in the visible world, vital, alive and praising the infinite Creator. The rhythms of life are seen in an entirely different way as the processes of meditation and contemplation go forward, and it begins to be a world in which there are things which the seeker can see to do, in the way of their service towards the Creator and others.
These things are noticeable changes. The difference it makes to the living a life based on faith is palpable, but the seeker moves onward, and each step takes the seeker into that new world in which things have not yet been constructed. Soon the changes within, meeting and reacting with the environment, begin to cause that which one might experience as a dying away of some of the self, the turning towards a different or transformed view of how the spiritual journey shall be run, and more and more as this process continues, the seeker finds itself torn loose from all that previously maintained equilibrium. The path moves onward, yet, the self is transforming and is not any longer a set character. The seeker begins to wish to have some kind of structure within which to seek, yet, that structure is constantly being torn down to some extent by the progression of the spiritual evolution which was desired.
Thusly, as this desire for spiritual evolution is progressively satisfied, just so it becomes that which is not familiar. And in the middle of this seemingly effortless meditational practice, one finds the self becoming very full of effort, attempting to digest and inwardly mark all that is taking place in a balanced and truthful way. The self becomes less known, for much is in motion. And as the question itself implies, the odds are good that quite often within the stretch of years of a seeker’s conscious spiritual walk the self will be, again and again, rather frequently out of balance, or shall we rather say, perceiving the self as out of balance, and there is the wishing and hoping for more balance, for more skill in expressing the life in love and in service.
Perhaps our greatest message to you in this regard is: keep walking. Do not be disappointed in the self because there seems to be the repetition of message. This simply indicates where in a particular group or circle, the rubber, as this instrument would say, is hitting the road.
Shall you wish for a pure heart? Then, inevitably, shall you notice each and every impurity which you perceive in the self. Do you wish to be always the one who offers love? Just as strong as this desire is, so is the strength of your ability to notice unloving acts. And if your desire is to balance being and doing, then you shall surely notice, again and again, that you wish to be given more tools and resources to aid you in combating and working with the self as it is perceived by the self to be acting out of balance.
So those things which concern or worry, like this repetition, are not in our opinion negative, but rather merely indicative of where the energy is within each of you in the circle. Please consider how long this spiritual journey is, and how infinitely fine the distinctions and the enlightenments become as the Spirit progresses through the densities to gaze at the long view. Not only are you attempting within incarnation to balance the being and the doing, the resting and the acting, but there are millions and millions of your years ahead in which you shall only tighten and magnify the scope of that which you observe, looking always not at what has been gained, but at what there is to do. These lessons, shall we call them, go on forever, until time itself becomes meaningless and spiritual gravity takes over.
We ask, then, that the heart rest in a peace which does not come from settling differences or realizing truths. We hope for each of you a peace that is full of the striving of entities to rest in the Creator. That Creator is not still. The Creator in which you rest builds up and tears down all possible avenues. Dwell within the precinct of this peace. This peace is not still. This peace may be full of noise and full of prayer also, yet, this peace is simply the awareness of the Creator in direct relation to you, and in direct identity with the heart within, which contains that spark of pure Love which enlivens the whole.
You are mortal, experiencing incarnation within a heavy illusion. Those things you came here to learn you are indeed learning; but it takes your time, not simply one lifetime, but again and again called into incarnation to repeat and repeat that lesson not perfectly grasped as yet. If we felt that we should not repeat ourselves, my friends, we would soon be out of talk.
We are attempting to show to this instrument the image of the ice which forms on top of the pond or puddle. The sheet of ice across the top is solid to the touch. It is strong and holds weight. It is one shape only, and can only be changed by breaking and scattering its crystalline nature. Yet, below the ice is living water, the habitat of beings—fish and plant life thrive beneath the solid ice. This is as you in incarnation. The form which you have taken is crystalline in its own way, and marvelously wrought, and each entity has its own beauty and cleanness of form. This solid entity which greets you in the mirror shall be your physical identity until you leave both the illusion and that physical form behind. Yet, that solid entity is not the end of you, but merely the surface of your form. Within you are deep and living waters in which the flora and fauna, shall we say, of archetypical images which live in those deep waters may thrive and bloom. Does the physical form change because of this life which moves within? Usually not, yet this is your self, mostly unknown by you except that you can feel that pressure of vitality coming from the depths within and you can experience this depth and fullness of being.
The crystalline form will indeed need to be battered with that blunt instrument called repetition, a hundred or a thousand times before the dent is made—the form changes, the mental formation changes, the emotional changes—the work is slow, and you feel pokey and petty and tired of not quite getting it yet. We encourage and exhort each in the regular allowing of the definition of the self to be consciously altered by the bringing into remembrance and awareness that living, breathing, vital part of the deep self. Breathe deeply of that living water. Inhale it into the form which is the physical health. Consciously irrigate and marinate the self in these living waters of deep mind, then allow that consciousness to fade, so that you may, once again, take up the attempt daily, hourly, moment by moment, to live the life of faith, as witness. And in that witness, whether by expression or aura or any word or deed, may you celebrate that imperfection which is the perfect outworking of a life lived in faith and service.
Do you seem to need repetition? Very well then, my friends, repetition it is. And with each repetition, the total of Love does not expand but simply intensifies, so that as each lesson is repeated, new and deeper graspings and understandings are found. The entity has not been dealt, may we say, that can do the same thing twice—not in the world of spirit.
We ask each to lift the criticism that is implied in being aware that you are working towards an unattained goal. Feel each day both the perfection which is the true nature of all things, and the imperfection which is consciousness expressing through a medium. The medium of third-density is that which consciousness can do very little about, comparative—we correct this instrument—compared to its action upon other densities. Therefore, allow the self its nature, and be at peace with the repeated lessons.
We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo, and leave this instrument in love and in light.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. At this time may we ask if there might be any further queries for our consideration?
    Carla
I didn’t understand what he—what they meant, when they were talking about the deep mind. The images ... It was just unclear to me about the deep mind, and the living, almost like beings in that deep mind, which are living. Somehow there was the suggestion that they’re not precisely us, they’re living like fish in the water of us in the deep mind. And I couldn’t make anything out of that so I didn’t express it. And I wonder if you could try again through Jim, because I was interested in that image but I couldn’t express it well enough to use it.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. And we would agree that this concept is one which is difficult to comprehend within your normal reference points of existence, for there is little of the deeper mind that your peoples choose to investigate beyond the individual subconscious. However, if an entity is successful in traveling to the roots of the mind beyond that that can be called the personal subconscious, there is the racial consciousness of its own kind, shall we say, and here there are experiences that have been gathered by those of the same racial heritage that affect the individual entities of that grouping ...
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. We shall continue. Beyond the racial mind there is the planetary mind that is different than the racial mind on this particular planetary influence. For, as you are aware, many there are upon your planet that have had their beginnings elsewhere upon other planetary influences, so that there are various racial minds which compose your planetary mind. It is possible for a third-density planet to evolve with only its original second-density population progressing to the third, so that the racial and planetary minds are more alike if not identical.
Moving further into the roots of the tree of mind, we come to that portion which is called the archetypical mind. It is here that the blueprint for your evolutionary process is found, so that the influences that you experience from this source are of a fundamental nature, and provide insight and inspiration into your daily experience only in the form of echoes, hints and shadows. At the level of the archetypical mind there is the participation, both of the individual entity such as yourself and entities of quite another nature, though all are one in truth. The creative forces or intelligences that are responsible for this portion of the creation in its very essence are those which work upon the level of the archetypical mind, refining that cosmic mind of the one Creator in such and such a fashion, so that there is the possibility that the Creator may know Itself with greater variety and intensity than if the cosmic mind did not experience further refinement.
It is here, at this level, that we were speaking previously in suggesting that there are concepts that are basic to third-density experience which have their origin at this level of archetypes. And because of this similarity of lessons to be learned there is the seeming repetition of experience for the seeker of truth within your illusion. Thus, you draw from the same well waters that nourish your life-being and give it its flavor, its élan.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you. That was fascinating.
I am Q’uo, and we are grateful to you as well, my sister. Is there another query?
    Carla
Not from me, Q’uo.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware that we have spoken for a goodly portion of your time this day, and we are most grateful to each of you for inviting us to do so. We are overjoyed at this opportunity, and we can assure you that though it seems there is repetition upon repetition within your illusion, that the effort you make to greet each experience with love and with light is unique, and adds its own portion not only to your experience but to the experience of the one Creator. And each effort, each breath, and each thought that you take is treasured by those who observe and have responsibility for this progress as your teachers, your friends, and your guides, shall we say.
At this time, we shall take our leave of this instrument and this group, leaving each, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] Group question: [Inaudible] ... (name) concerning a dream he had, which he felt was an extremely enlightening dream. We will ask the questions in parts. The first one is: “Who are those who played the parts of my spirit mother and fathers?”
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are privileged to attend your session of working at this time and gratefully thank this group for calling us to share our opinions with you. It is our privilege and we are most heartily pleased and blessed by the company, asking only that our opinions be accepted as just that. So we ask each to consider what we offer, rejecting those things which do not immediately seem to aid in your particular spiritual journey, and if there remain any which do aid you, then we are most delighted.
We speak this day concerning the interpretation of a dream. Such is often the platform upon which information necessary to a spiritual seeker is offered, the dream state being marvelously outfitted and equipped to handle complex and shifting values and concerns which are being considered by the seeker on many levels, some conscious and most subconscious. This dream state, then, is marvelously wrought for maximal lading or layering of information. To one who is not yet working with the dream state, dreams may seem ephemeral, nonsensical and useless. However, to the seeker who spends the care and attention to prepare for remembering and considering dreams this resource of the mind is a stout friend and a wise teacher to the conscious self, expressing in rich detail the tapestry of deep energies which move through the self within the incarnation.
The denizens of dreams have various identities when gazed at from various points of advantage. In a very real sense, and perhaps one of the most important, all figures within a dream are the self. This seems confusing at first glance, for if all figures in a dream are the self, then where is the dynamic which expresses thought and carries instruction? Yet the self is a large entity, an entity of a level or order of complexity which is difficult to express. Within each self there exist the pre-traces or foreshadowings of all potential possible states of mind, all feelings and emotions, indeed, all situations.
In a dream in which all entities are the self, then, the interpreter of the dream is looking at the characters of the dream with the hope of penetrating the symbol or figure or motif which the figure represents. In this regard, it is helpful to have some familiarity with the archetypical mind in one of those disciplines, such as the tarot, which attempt with some degree of success to capture the complex and many-layered values and colors of this tapestry of the self.
When one gazes at a mother, within the dream, looking for the archetypical match for this particular entity one may perhaps find some degree of success holding each archetype in mind and allowing the dream figure to be matched to it. The figure of mother contains, shall we say, the essence or heart of the dynamic called female. Those incarnate—we correct this instrument—incarnated in physical vehicles which are female contain the world within them, for to their wombs and through their wombs all must come who come into manifestation.
The female is the doorway through which all life essences stream. Within the heart of the father, then, is that which acknowledges the high position or ruling standard of the feminine. Before that door, that gateway, all men kneel, all give homage. Toward the female, then, is felt an irresistible love, often experienced as a darker or more convoluted love bearing in its folds the pain of that within the male which is not alive as is the female.
Thus, we encourage the one known as (name) in its consideration of the various female archetypes to illuminate this search for self and further to illuminate that within the self which now stops searching.
[Pause of thirty seconds.]
The three images of father—that which is rough, that which is strong, that which is wily—are not mutually exclusive images, yet what, archetypically speaking, within the male is rough, is wily? What depths do these words suggest? What divisions within the self do the unification of these three characteristics foreshadow? We suggest consideration of the mind, the physical vehicle and the spiritual self, moving always back from the detail to the essence, from complexity of detail towards unity of wedded understanding.
To the student which has achieved comes the clear dream which points both to the completion of one season of the self and to the moment of beginning, the next season of the self. In what way, then, does the incarnation, as its events lie in the present moment, provide resonances with this dream of mother and of fathers? These considerations may well produce further queries.
May we answer further at this time?
    Jim
The second part of the question is: “What of an helpful or clarifying nature could be said regarding my spirit mother’s answer to my question about the constancy of my experience of being?”
    Carla
Could you read that again?
[Repeated]
(Carla channeling)
The metamorphosis that occurs in some life forms is far more striking than transformation within the third-density consciousness. When the tadpole becomes a frog, there has been quite an obvious change. When the pupa becomes a butterfly, there is an obvious change, but when a seeker has unwittingly fulfilled an archetypical task, the transformation is not obvious or even visible, necessarily.
Further, this transformation takes place at two very different levels of being. In one level, the subconscious level, time/space holds sway and there is no veil, so that clarity of color and detail is seen. However, the portion of the personhood, shall we say, which is conscious is like that of the iceberg. The conscious self is often tempted to think of itself as it sees itself in the mirror as the whole self. However, most of that which makes a seeker that particular and unique seeker lies forever hidden, and as an entity continues to do work in consciousness, great magnitudes of change are seen below the threshold of consciousness and rainbows of colors detail this marvelous melodrama of evolving selfhood, while above the threshold of consciousness the changes are muted and the desire to see these changes, be it ever so keen, must make itself comfortable working largely with the palest and dimmest of hues compared to the richness of color in the time/space portions of consciousness which lie below the veil.
Thusly, it is well that there be in a seeker attempting to learn new ways the willingness to accept upon—we correct this instrument—on faith alone that the work done faithfully and persistently is indeed creating new selfhood below the veil of forgetting, even though that which appears within the conscious experience may not at all times have the brilliance and clarity which is instinctively felt as the work of seeking revolves and moves the seeker in its orbit of evolution.
It may be seen, then, that on one level a state once experienced becomes the basic state and further evolution holds this value as its ground value. On the conscious level, however, the value which is stable subconsciously seems to be anything but stable as the conscious entity working within this shadowed valley of existence which is your normal waking consciousness must work to understand what it can amid the ever changing emotional mind-sets which bias most entities’ web of perceptions according to those defenses and adjustments which have fed into the increasingly eccentric and individualistic web of characteristics which is the evolving personality of the conscious self.
Thusly, there is always change, but the fruits of these changes, the completion motifs of cycles within incarnation, though steady and stable within the deep self, will not seem stable at all within the conscious life. How to evaluate oneself with regard to this holding of the steady state? We encourage any seeker with this kind of query simply to lay it aside, for the least among your peoples can judge the self but the greatest among you cannot judge wisely. Therefore, we encourage the lack of the taking of the spiritual temperature and also the releasing of the opinion concerning which state it would be best to be in.
Certainly one wishes to always run the straight race with a pure and full-hearted effort. Yet we suggest that the running of this race is in itself that satisfaction which truly endures. The grasping or holding on to that which has occurred, we suggest, is not necessary, for such clear dreamings generally signal the ending or completion of one cycle of learning and the momentary or new entry into the next cycle which shall be the next lesson of love.
The entity which began the cycle, now ended, is no longer that which calls itself (name) and now that this cycle begins, to turn back and reach for these experiences felt within the dream queried about is just a holding on to that which is rather a signal, a fairly complex signal, which suggests without specific delineation the nature of what may be called the initiation which has been gone through.
May we ask if there is a further query?
    Jim
The third portion asks: “How did the nature of my question to my spirit mother constrain the form that her answer took?”
    Carla
Could you read that again?
[Repeated]
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. This instrument is not aware of the content of this particular part of the dream, so we shall have the difficulty of working without this instrument’s awareness of what we refer to within our words. Therefore, this response is less than complete.
Let us consider the archetype of the two women, one of the negative polarity and one of the positive polarity. The central figure which is male has his hands crossed across the breast holding in each hand one of the women’s. The moment comes when the choice between these two women, between that which they represent in all of its richness, must be made. The particular energy which goes into that moment of choice constrains or configures the shape of that level or way which opens before the male which has made the choice. Therefore, we suggest a consideration of this archetype known to this instrument as The Choice, one of the tarot images.
May we ask if there is a further query?
    Jim
The fourth portion asks: “Why did the experience occur in the dream state instead of during waking hours?”
We encourage the one known as (name) to rejoice, for the dream which has been given is of a certain level or kind in which what may be called reality or ground of reality is enhanced so that there is a reality to the dream which is greater than the waking reality.
In actuality, the subconscious is always far more fully conscious than the waking entity. So the, shall we say, syntax and vocabulary which in ...
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
...which informs these images is of an order impossible to contain within the waking state. Were this material to be given with this degree of clarity within the waking state the consensus reality which the self depends upon would tend to be greatly shaken, the energy of this harvest being that which the waking self could not bear.
Thusly, were this same information to be given in a waking vision, there would of necessity be some bias within the self which would form the pattern for the translation of these bright images into the grays, the pearl, off-white and tan of human experience as you know it, all the shades of gray and tan, the colors of shadow, rather than substance. Yet that which is so gray seems to the physical eye quite bright. Imagine the impact of that which would make the colors of your sky and your sea, your land and your earth, seem drab. Such brightness pierces the eye and blinds it. Thusly, the dream is skillfully knitted up for the self by the self in the way which allows the self to remain sturdily within the incarnational set of biases which define the perceptions of self to self at the moment.
Is there another query?
    Jim
The last portion asks: “My own opinion on how to best appreciate this experience is to continue to meditate on the observations and items of experience that depended from it. What else, either in my considerations or actions, might be beneficial in this same quest?”
We are those of Q’uo, and we suggest, first of all, that the skill which is able to move forward from such a dream-vision is encouraged, for to stay with the lesson, which is today, tomorrow and tomorrow and tomorrow is that energy which is baffling the natural flow of ongoing experience. Thusly, in the most general sense, it is well for the mind to open the hand, as it were, metaphorically speaking, to release from any bondage or prison that great gift which has been given to the self by the self. This self will continue to supply to the conscious mind that material which ennobles and illuminates the experiences now causing catalyst or material for the self to push and wrestle against and learn from.
It is more efficient to cooperate with that ongoing flow, to open the self forward and gaze into the present moment and the near future, having faith that that which has been harvested and accomplished within is safe and cannot be denied or stolen from the self.
In terms of those studies which move positively from this recorded group of images called the dream, we again suggest pondering and musing over the archetypical male and female roles played by each, whether reluctantly or gladly, throughout the incarnative experience.
Let us pull back then, and gaze at this experience. What is it to be male? What is it to be female? What power lies within the female? To what, within woman, does man bend the knee, and rightly so? And what within the present experience mimics these archetypical images in quality or feeling?
May we ask if there are any queries from those present?
    Jim
None from me, Q’uo. Thank you very much.
We thank you, my brothers.
As we take our leave of each for this working we rejoice with you that you are able to pursue that spiritual quest which is every man’s with joy and faith. We applaud the courage it takes to persist beyond any limitations in intending and desiring with a whole heart to learn the truth, to witness to the light and to live serving in love for love’s sake.
When dreams occur there is a glamour cast over the experience. The dream is fantastic, immediate, the speaking a reality beyond that which you may see with the physical eyes. Yet this waking world into which we speak at this time is the place where, as this instrument would say, the rubber hits the road. This frustrating, confusing, chaotic, ongoing experience which entities rush through, calling it life only if it is thought about, this is the ground upon which lessons are learned, love is taken in and given out and all of worth is collected through the webs of perception.
When studying something like the dream about which the queries were asked, always keep in mind that respect which one has for a teacher, no matter how difficult. This illusion is your teacher. Your ability to learn is enhanced by information such as is within this dream but this information always turns back into the waking self, pointing the way for further service, defining the nature of passages of seasons within the learning self.
Above all things, respect the incarnational self. Respect and offer homage to the intransigent and often negatively seeming face of everyday life. The mind turned towards the present moment with respect and charity is that mind which is ever closer to the veil of forgetting. That which accepts and reaches for the conscious life with gusto, though that gusto were for seemingly petty and everyday life, expresses great wisdom. You need not cling to any information but allow the information to travel as it will, occurring and recurring, and when recurred, thought about.
Yet, what does the entity hope for from the physical incarnation but the opportunity to make and remake the choice of how to serve?
Unbind the mind always and ask it freely to ramble. Then each day do some reflective considering of the flavor of the day’s perceptions. By such means the material of the day is seated and works down into the roots of mind. The unexamined in life is far less likely to be used by the subconscious to teach the conscious self, so look to the perceptions. How are the biases of the seeker that you are in mind affecting the priorities which order the perceptions which are allowed into the conscious mind? Look always, when reflecting upon experience, towards ways to improve that gathering of perceptions so that there is better information given to the self which makes the choices. And always, as always, we encourage the steady, persistent, daily meditative times, be they short or long, for these meditations seat and stabilize learning and open the door into the silence which births the creation.
We leave you in this silence, above all things. It is made of the love of the one infinite Creator. And we leave you in the builded and constructed universe, which is all light. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] The question today is from N. The first part is about the cycles. Since “as above, so below,” only by understanding the universe, cosmos, celestial bodies and finding correlations with the activities of the mind, the human body, cells, tissues and molecules, atoms and subatomic particles, down to the etheric body, can we comprehend the whole. Could you comment on the correlation between cycles and the relationship to the human body?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We feel pleasure that we have been called to this session of working in order to share our thoughts with you. Thank you for this honor. Please, as always, take what is meaningful from our opinions, discarding the rest.
The physical makeup of your visible universe is most impressive, the systems, seeming rigidly hierarchical until there is a closer look, at which time anomalies begin to mount. The part of the crystallized creation which is withheld is great. This withholding is not in order that visibility be restricted, rather the withholding is due to the lack of sufficient sight, or opportunity for sight. In other words, neither the third density physical vehicles nor the consciousness inhabiting these physical vehicles is at your present equipped with receptors capable of assimilating the amount of data which exists.
We say this because the attempt to match perceived cyclical hierarchies is made non-useful by this fact. It is indeed so that that which exists, as you say, above, is indeed reflected in that which is, as you have said, below. However, that which is above is other than can be conjured or mentally figured out. That energy which created all that there is may be seen to be the center of all that there is. This field of love is of a nature which is reproduced and is the stuff of all levels of vibration which stem therefrom.
This nature is an essence or a fullness of field. The energy is saturated, that is, there is fullness of love. You seek in understanding cycles to better understand healing. However it is an understanding, shall we say, of fields and of the amount of saturation or fullness of love in the fields, in field strength, shall we say, that aids in the efficacy of healing. That is, the more saturated the awareness of love is the more fullness of health there is.
To work on the influences of heavenly objects, as you call these, is instead to do fairly subtle work in the area of the archetypical mind. The influences upon these archetypes from celestial objects varies according to the native ground or earth of a particular entity and the study of these correspondences yields a wealth of detailed information in each individual which undertakes such study.
This touches only tangentially upon healing information in that it is so that in working with the archetypes and their relationships there is much opportunity for the skilled student to take fire from a newly perceived gracefulness of relationship that clarifies in some way the student’s thinking or, as you so often say, understanding.
May we ask if there is a further query?
    Jim
A minor harvest cycle is related to the solar year which is the amount of time it takes our sun to go around the zodiac, about 25,000 years. The master cycle is said to be 75,000 years. Is there a star around which our sun or solar system moves that is the center of this 75,000 year cycle and, if so, can you tell us is it Alcyone or some other star?
We are those of Q’uo. While it is so that the numbers 25,000 and the turning of sun about solar system—we correct this instrument—Earth around solar system are similar, there is not the importance placed upon the connection between these two similar numbers. The timing, shall we say, of cycles of spiritual living or advancement are as they are because of quite sensitive factors involving the energies of the group of entities moving through third density. In other words, since your Earth sphere has certain populations of entities from various planetary influences the timing of these cycles of spiritual evolution is set in such and such a mold. As the group populations’ biases collectively are altered through what you know as time the timing of the cycles also evolves.
The setting of these cycles is ever liquid and is regulated quite, quite precisely according to every single entity and thought of each entity. This energetic whole has a nascent life which expresses its times of blooming and learning in such and such a way while stars wheel above in the heavens according to your physical sight, the constellations of thought and intention infinitesimally added until a towering largeness and fullness of information has been assimilated. This living entity expresses as a field and this entity’s expressions create the exact timing of the cycles of learning.
The cycles of learning have only tangentially, again, to do with the concerns of healing which we believe we understand these questions to be directed to. It is difficult to express how this perfectly logical seeming set of correspondences actually has an effect because the archetypical mind is most deep and for that reason most difficult to penetrate. We are happy to work upon the metaphysical implications of cycles concerning the archetypical mind, however, it is our feeling that this is not germane to a study of healing except as a rather advanced and subtle portion of healing which has to do with abstract or mental body healing at certain levels. We would suggest working from other assumptions than the assumption that cycles of spiritual learning are correlated with the cycles concerning healing.
Is there a further query?
    Jim
He also mentions a 206,000 year cycle and he would like to know if there is any relationship between this 206,000 year cycle and Arcturus or Aldebaran and if there is a metaphysical significance to this cycle.
We are those of Q’uo. We do not find the comparisons listed to be useful.
Is there a further query?
    Jim
Yes. He would also like to know if there is any significance in a 26 million year cycle and if it has any relationship to a specific star or location.
We are those of Q’uo. And again we do not find a significance to the 26 million year cycle. Perhaps we could suggest that the center of the universe is the center of each entity’s heart. The open heart of the great Self which each self is is that center which is a unity. All of the portions of the Creator, shall we say rather misleadingly, seem to themselves to be in time and space each unique, each separate and each apart. Yet, in truth, the center of the constellations is the open heart. All measurement, all numbering, all ways of detailing and patterning the observed creation fall to dust before the open heart. Love is of a certain nature. The fullness, breadth, depth and height of the nature of love is both revealed and concealed by its visibility and ready accessibility for each self contains this center without distortion within the open heart.
It is both blessing and curse that those who seek so longingly and yearn so profoundly for scientific information to aid in being of service must have their hopes thwarted by the illusive and ever receding face of spiritual knowledge, for this knowledge is not that which has to do with the kind of measuring which is used to calculate the hierarchies of the observable, physical universe, but love moves and its traces dwell within all things. The keys to healing echo the ways or nature of love itself.
We find that to speak further at this juncture is to infringe upon the free development of the awareness which would ask further queries upon this healing subject and consequently we feel that to speak further at this working is not appropriate. We thank this instrument for bearing with us while we attempted to use some concepts which stretched the instrument’s ability to understand, if we may again use this term. We also thank the questioner and encourage study and further queries on this interesting subject. Our hearts are full of a love and desire to be of service, as always, and we are most thankful for the energy and desire and longing to be of service that this group expresses with these queries. It is truly a privilege to be able to blend our energies with your own and we cannot thank you enough.
Is there any other query at this time?
    Jim
Not from me, Q’uo. That was very good. I’m sure he appreciates that a good deal. Thank you.
We are those of Q’uo, and we greatly appreciate your kind words. May we close by simply spending a few moments stating the wonder, the marvelous wonder of hope when hope is not logical. The wonder, the miraculous wonder of faith, when the faith is not logical. May we encourage each to live in hope and in faith, forgetting not one iota of the darkness perceived but knowing that no darkness eradicates light. Live, then, in light, for [inwardly] you may always be standing beneath the bright sun.
As your spirit basks in its intelligent warmth the body is most positively effected. So may the time of cold and darkness be for you lighted within by the sun of hope and faith. We leave you rejoicing in this faith, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator.
We are known to you as those of the principle Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this afternoon has to do with the phenomenon that we’ve noticed over the years—a number of people have read the Law of One books and have become interested enough in the information to want to come visit us, and have indeed done so for a period of days, or even just a few hours, so that as time goes on we collect a growing family of very close and harmonious spiritual seekers, all of whom are focused around the Law of One information, and when they’re here they feel like there is some sort of transformative experience, of some kind, in differing degrees of intensity, I guess you’d say, and we’re kind of wondering just how this works.
(Carla channeling)
I am Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most privileged to come to your circle of seeking this evening to share with you our thoughts concerning your question. We thank each for the gift of presence and the further gift of direction to our remarks. We enjoy being able to address a certain topic or question and thank each for taking the care in shaping your query that you do. As always, we ask each to take from our opinions those that seem to have that personal ring of truth and let the balance go, for we are fallible and prone to error.
As we focus upon this question of what it is that is occurring with entities making the pilgrimages to your dwelling, we find we need go no further than the present moment to begin the discussion. At this present moment there is a small group gathered expressly to seek along lines of spiritual inquiry. To this modest gathering have—we correct this instrument—has come myriads of what you would term inner planes and outer planes entities, which flock to those places where light is being generated by natives, shall we say, of your sphere in order both to join in the joy of the experience and to lend their limitless light to the light which, by your seeking together, you have also begun to create yourselves.
In this present moment, then, your small group has fulfilled that for which a group would exist—that is, that there has been aid given to those who are in this circle, for each entity alone could be prayerful, or meditative, and certainly do much beautiful work in consciousness. However, when the small group gathers, the one and one and one become more than two or three, they become, indeed, the entirety of creation. And to that universe, so well represented by so few, comes the one infinite Creator in the active or energetic mode.
If we were to ask any of those present how well they could attract the love and the caring of the infinite One, perhaps the answer would seem to be along lines of hard personal spiritual work, prayer and fasting, or some difficult task, such as the silence over an extended period. Yet we say to you that when even the smallest group gathers, seeking the Creator, the Creator is immediately present, and listens carefully to the requests made by seekers.
A light center, then, fulfills that quoted from the one known as Jesus: “When two or three are gathered together in my name, there I am in the midst of them.” To this small group, then, of the one known as R, the one known as Jim and the one known as Carla, come countless hosts, some which you would call angels, others which you might call extraterrestrials. All who seek to add to the lightening of this sphere—all these come and lend their aid, seeking, as you seek, the presence of the eternal within the finite—that magic point of flame where spirit touches matter and the creation is forever altered by that light.
When entities such as yourselves decide to live lives of devotion and service, there are many, many avenues for how to proceed—we correct this instrument—avenues along which one may proceed. The organizational questions seem important, and indeed to some extent they are, for in the, shall we say, legal skeleton of such a group as yours, it is well to align the legal organization along lines of ethical and general impeccability.
But there is much more to the organization than the framework on paper. There is that living edifice which walks upon two legs. Each of those which associates itself with such an organization is also that which is always intended to be most clean and without lie. With these requirements carefully met insofar as humanly possible, the organization then has simply to abide.
The power of abiding is deep, and its roots lie solidly within the archetypical. We are aware that you seek more information along this archetypical line of query, and would say that in grasping just how the entity called L/L works one may see the archetype being called upon. The way of this group has been to sacrifice this or that within the personal lives of those who began it in order to create the sure and certain time when the meditation, the study, the questioning might be trusted and counted upon to occur. Even within the physical dwelling which houses both the personal and the organizational portions of the existence of the ones known as Jim and Carla [there] have been sacrifices, the former living room becoming office and so forth.
Each having done what was necessary in order to bring L/L into manifestation, each now may simply abide. We look to the archetype of the Hanged Man. This is your archetype. Into manifestation you offer the self and all the life, knowing that it literally turns one upside down. This you accepted, and so it comes into manifestation with plenty and bounty as its characteristics.
Insofar as these sacrifices of time and money and talent have been given purely, and indeed we do find this to be so, just to that extent this nexus of spiritual light and energy may then be used as that beacon to which other spiritual seekers may set their course.
Now switch with us from the point of view of the lighthouse to the point of view of those who seek to come to that place of light. Those who set sail upon a spiritual journey or pilgrimage sail in trackless blackness. The winds blow the thin cloud before the moon, and the spiritual sea is never quiet. Where is the North Star for those who sail so? To most no direction is found, no star may guide. For most there is only the faintest of directions which can be counted upon.
Yet when an entity seeking in this sea manages to come across the work of a positively oriented organization, such as yours, there is the aid or push from what we might call kind destiny. It is as though the sailor, having known surely that there is no direction to be found, settles itself down upon the dock and simply says, “All right. I know there [is] no outer answer, no visible direction. This is all of me, all that I am. I lay it before my Creator. Yield to me in your good time the star of hope. Show me a way.” This prayer does not have to be aloud or in words, but it must be heartfelt and single-minded.
To one who holds up this hope, the star of hope does appear, and sometimes that star has the label “L/L.” And destiny has kindly given a direction.
What do entities who find L/L, and come, find when they arrive? Perhaps now you may see that while outwardly they find simply the one known as Jim and the one known as Carla and a living room office, yet inwardly there is the certainty which comes from experiencing the tides and ways of destiny, that herein lies the infinite and the eternal, touching into manifestation.
We are aware that the ones known as Jim and Carla are amazed at the fire that is ignited when seekers find L/L. Yet they may put aside amaze and likewise put aside that inner guilt from feeling that they are not worthy, insofar as all are unworthy—that is, prone to error. Certainly each contains much error. Insofar as entities perceiving them without error, we suggest the concern be removed, for as entities see the ones known as Jim and Carla they see not Jim and Carla, for these entities have gotten themselves out of the way and it is the spirit within, the Creator present within, which is seen.
When entities create a place with a physical address which has as its only and heartfelt purpose the aiding of spiritually oriented seekers seeking the one Creator...
[Pause]
We are sorry for this pause. The one known as Carla went to sleep. We are those of Q’uo, and are with this instrument.
We are with this instrument. However, we are having some difficulty bringing this instrument to a working level of consciousness, and we were very close to the end of that which we had for you this day before asking for queries, therefore we would go ahead and transfer this contact to the one known as Jim in hopes that this entity is somewhat more alert than the one known as Carla, who is somewhat fatigued.
We would at this time transfer. We are those of Q’uo, and thank this instrument.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. Thus it is that [for] each entity which comes through the doors that are opened to L/L Research there is the fulfilling of the destiny for the one. And those who find this experience with those of L/L are those whose vibrational destinies, shall we say, resonate in harmony for the experience that is shared, each thus teacher to each, learning as the preparations have allowed, providing opportunities for further experience.
We who speak with those who gather feel the greatest of honor, for we know that the love and light of the one Creator which we are privileged to share is that which attracts all, and as each entity on the path of seeking moves from light to light, there is the growing union with all light everywhere. Thus does each seeker and each group provide light for the great unveiling of unity that all consciousness partakes in.
At this time we would ask if there might be any further query to which we may speak?
    Carla
Q’uo, when people come here, quite frequently I end up listening and sharing and doing some teaching, and I wonder, is there a way that I could improve my listening ability or my openness to offering right counsel, because these people give an enormous, and really kind of a scary, amount of authority to people like me and Jim, and of course we really try to be really careful about what we say, but you can just be who you are and do the best you can, and I certainly feel there is room for improvement here. Do you have any suggestions or comments?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We would not wish to play the mechanic and tinker with various portions of this finely tuned engine, but would simply recommend that you do as you have done, that is, to live as you are and to take advantage of those opportunities to witness or share as they arise. There is no need to be concerned about what will be said or how it shall be spoken, for there is the flow of energy that is apparent to each, and as the life is lived more in accord with the flow of experiential energies that are all about, then those opportunities that are appropriate for sharing present themselves as surely as does the leaf to the light.
We would ask if there is any further query, my sister?
    Carla
Not at this time, Q’uo, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    R
I have a query, Q’uo, that concerns something that is on my mind when I come and join the circle, and that is that I wish to bring in as much love and light to the circle, with—and minimize the flaws, so to speak, that come from my personality. So my question is if you can comment on how to improve on it, or if it is something that I need not worry about.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. Again, we would simply recommend that you do as you have done, for it has been well done, and that is to join in the circle of seeking with as happy a heart and as clear a mind as is possible, and we find that each within this circle is diligent in this regard. Thus, removing worry or concern for improvement is the only suggestion we can make at this time.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    R
No, Q’uo, that is all I have. Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. We would ask if there is a final query.
    Carla
I do have one query, and it is just—I have been hearing more and more people getting AIDS, and as we pray for AIDS, and as we pray for aid for people who have AIDS, is there one image or one kind of healing that we could yearn for, because it’s just—it’s just a horrible problem. So many of the most kindly and beautiful souls that I know—earnest, seeking souls being just laid completely down to the earth and just killed by this.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We can only recommend that prayer for courage, for strength of faith, and for the purpose of the life well lived in the opening of the heart be offered, for all within your illusion shall find its end, and each will walk through the door of that you call death, and for each, the experience completed will be that which was the destiny of the incarnation, and each shall look upon that experience as that which is most cherished. Pray for the happy heart to come soon, for soon it shall come, indeed.
We would at this time thank each again for inviting our presence. We are full of joy at each such opportunity and give thanks to the One for the blessings of your queries and your desire to seek that truth which we seek, too.
At this time we shall take our leave of this instrument and this group, rejoicing with each step and with each word spoken, leaving each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this morning has to do with the difference between the Tree of Life, mentioned in Genesis of the Bible, and the Tree of Knowledge, that is also mentioned in Genesis. We would like to know what part these play in our spiritual evolution and any information Q’uo could give us about them.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most privileged to be called to your group for this working and wish especially to greet the one known as S. All of those within the principle of Q’uo send many greetings.
As always, we ask that our thoughts be treated not as those of authority, but rather those of a fellow seeker.
When one is investigating the resonances of racial symbology or ethnic symbology, one must be prepared to treat the symbol or symbols involved upon more than one level. Both the Tree of Life mosaic, or figure, and the Tree of Knowledge figure are masterpieces of condensed, yet articulated, concept. The dynamic betwixt these two is an integral part of their nature. These symbols open far better to the heart of the mystic than to the tongue or pen of the intellectual or scholar. However, insofar as words can attempt to explicate these symbols, we are glad to comment.
The Tree of Life is a cabalistic configuration which, in general, describes a universe or cosmology wherein only the tiniest or end part of reality, as such, is in any way visible while the seeker is within the valley of birth and death, that is, in the body of flesh. The great preponderance of this reality is firmly rooted within the concept of heaven or ultimate reality. Within this figure, this tree may be seen to be then upside down as far as mortal eyes might behold, that tip of the tree being the entire physical universe as seen by mortal eyes. The unity of this symbol is preserved through the creation of a harmonious array of dynamics which can loosely be called male and female or positive and negative. Within this system, then, all is harmonized into a unity, so that even that tiny tip of reality which is the physical universe has, as in a holograph, a complete idea of reality. Each tiny spark of this limitless reality, then, contains the pattern of the whole and unity is preserved throughout the figure’s dynamic system of archetypes.
Over against this figure is brought to bear another complex conceptual figure which is thoroughly divided, clearly delineated, just as the figure either/or is clearly delineated. Within this figure is the concept of eternal brokenness. This figure sees differences and claims this difference. It sees the either and the or as having no resolution in harmony. Thus, this Tree of Knowledge is a figure betokening that activity within the time/space portion of the incarnate seeker which demands to know which of two things is preferable. This is the figure encouraging entities to make choices between opposites.
Within this system it is expected and desired that the seeker play judge and decide, or deem, what is appropriate and what is not—hot over cold, or cold over hot, light against darkness, attraction against radiance, and so forth. The “evil” then, which is seen within this figure by one defending the Tree of Life, is the implicit suggestion within this figure that seekers can relate to dynamic opposites only by choice. This truth is, shall we say, one which effects only the third-density experience, that experience which is of life lived beyond that veil of forgetting.
In this human state of forgetting, then, the figure of the Tree of Knowledge holds sway and entities must indeed play God, choosing right from wrong, choosing positive from negative, making those choices which define and increase polarity towards the goal of graduation from this universe steeped in illusion, in which there is an operant—either/or.
If the entity were, then, to move beyond the illusion of incarnate third-density life still thinking that it must choose, then, indeed, the Tree of Life would be shaken, for this overriding symbol holds the true nature of reality, if we may misuse this term. Perhaps we may say that the lesson here is that as the Tree of Knowledge figure suggests, seekers do indeed have a quest for truth, that truth which does choose, yet within these choices, there needs to be within the entity’s heart that portion which praises, gives thanks and blesses that mystery which lies behind and beyond all that seems and configures all that there truly is.
When a seeker goes too far with the knowledge of good and evil and begins to attack and fragment the basic unity of all things, then that entity must needs, either by personal choice or by catalytic action, be made humble once again and aware of the over-arching unity of all that is.
The difficulty humankind has in accepting the limits of its knowledge is amazing to us. There is much pride within the hearts of your peoples who feel that all things may be known. This pride is fatal, for within the life of the spirit all that seems so in the world is indeed far otherwise.
The many, many spiritual writings of your peoples continually suggest that strength lies in weakness, wisdom lies in lack of knowledge, and so forth. The Tree of Knowledge is that tree, that figure, that attitude, towards the living of a life which gets the seeker started upon the road towards the acceleration of spiritual evolution. However, when that seeker has indeed begun to walk upon that dusty path, and when it has gained experience along this path, then it is that the seeker does well to remove that figure from the mind and replace it with the Tree of Life. The choices possible to make within an incarnation having to do with polarity are rather quickly done, in that it becomes easier and easier to adjudge the polarity of various responses to certain catalyst.
Beyond these choices, however, lies the true ground wherein work in consciousness is done and into that ground it is unacceptable to bring this consciousness that is divided. Once upon the service-to-others path, then, it augers well for the seeker if he chooses to observe creation as the Tree of Life suggests, the “as above, so below” of ultimate reality being implicit in this cosmology that is seen, as well as that which is unseen.
We would pause at this point to inquire if there are queries from the material which has been given. We are those of Q’uo.
    S
Is it correct to assume that the Tree of Knowledge is—that we interpret [it as]—the intellect, the symbol for the intellect to get the seeker started in this density, and that the Tree of Life is the subconscious? That is, one follows the path on the Tree of Knowledge and then chooses the deeper symbols of that intellectual choice, so the seeker moves from the intellect through the subconscious in the deeper regions of the heart—and the Tree of Life is reality and the Tree of Knowledge is the illusion.
We are those of Q’uo. My sister, this is quite correct. The Tree of Knowledge is, shall we say, the necessary evil and it is the place of those beginning the path of spiritual seeking to focus upon differences and make those great ethical or moral choices for the soul’s health and for further learning. Just as you said, when the seeker is established upon that path, then it is that the time comes when the seeker acknowledges its lack of understanding and accepts, instead of demanding clarity, that vision given to the heart alone, in which the whole of the infinite creation is felt to be imminent, though noumenal, in every instant of perceived consciousness.
May we answer further, my sister?
    S
How does one balance becoming split—or is it simply that one of the initiative stages between living or seeking as completely as possible the Tree of Life—while it is still necessary to function in the world which we acknowledge. That is where I find, and perhaps then it’s just something that all seekers have to go through, as an initiative of living two distinct lives, not only physically but spiritually.
We are those of Q’uo and, my sister, indeed this is a working which continues throughout third density and into fourth and even the fifth density. The dynamic betwixt that which is manifest and that which is ultimately real is acute and continuing. Perhaps the concept of one who lives on two levels at once may be helpful. In many things there is an inner and an outer reality or way of being. The outer practices of most of the world’s religious systems are often divided into those prayers and services shared with all of the people and those prayers and services offered only by, shall we say, clergy or those of the religious life. It is the burden and the glory of those who do live a religious, spiritual or devotional life to live on two levels at once, for the level of the outer world is, indeed, the either/or of service to self or service to others and the dynamics of that life are unforgiving. Yet still, within these outer appearances lies an inner reality which only the heart of humankind can know or experience.
The joy within this illusion you experience flows most freely when it is consciously accepted and visualized within each daily period that these levels are not contradicting each other but rather are the inner and the outer layers of that which is being experienced. When—we correct this instrument—whenever it is perceived that the seeker has focused overmuch upon the Tree of Knowledge then the seeker does well to pause momentarily in order to remember that inner reality, that inner universe and open a shuttle from that inner universe through the seeker’s own part so that while the seeker is dealing in a practical and intellectually appropriate way with either/or dynamics, yet still that seeker’s heart is open because of that vivid memory and remembrance, which is renewed each moment, of the overriding and overarching reality within, which illumines, transfigures and reconfigures the whole.
This is most difficult work and we commend each for striving to reconcile the depths of the illusion and its dynamics with the undergirding reality, so-called.
Is there a final query at this time?
    S
Just one. You know of the symbol of the Tree of Life that I have at home, the Indian rug. Is it—or can I transfer the archetypes of either the tarot cards or the kabbalah to this Tree or will I need to adjust them more subjectively?
We are those of Q’uo. The figures are such that you may use them as they are. You also might find that you begin to wish that you could create your own system of relationships and interconnectiveness and leave that Indian, or any other version, to another. It is of aid to the seeker to work with these archetypes regardless of the designed interrelationships. Therefore, we encourage students of the archetypes to have the feeling of freedom to reconfigure according to the personal experience and truths of each seeker.
We, again, thank each for calling us to your session this morning. It is, as always, a most blessed chance for us to be with you and to mingle our vibrations with your own. We leave each with the utmost of love and light in the one infinite Creator. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai vasu. We are Q’uo.
 [overview] Group question: The question this afternoon has to deal with the comparison of the concept of the wanderer, an entity from a more harmonious illusion, moving into this one to be of service to those here, and the Fool, the twenty-second archetype, which walks off the cliff with the eyes covered and with seemingly a lot of danger on all sides, and we would like to know if there is a way that you could compare these two, if they have relationships and if there is some information that might be helpful for us to consider in applying to our daily lives as we wander about and appear to be fools.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo and I greet [each of] you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most pleased to be with this circle once again and are honored that you have called for our assistance in your seeking of that which you call the truth.
We again would remind each that we are but your brothers and sisters who have walked, perhaps a bit further upon the trail which you yourselves walk and we share with you our journey with joy but with the realization that we are fallible journeyers and we have made missteps and wish that you would assess all that we say with your own eye of discrimination, taking that which has value to you and leaving that behind which does not.
This instrument asked for tears. They are that which the heart feels when the seeker opens itself completely to those about it. It is painful, my friends, to feel with a whole heart in your illusion for there is much that seems dangerous and threatening and yet, when the seeker looks within its own heart and finds that there is love there that is a gift of the one Creator, the seeker is filled with joy to give that which has been found if but the fear to open can be overcome. There is much in your illusion, my friends, which causes you to believe that it is well to remain closed to those emotions which are available to those who live a full and open life and who are willing to share the essence of their being with their brothers and their sisters about them.
You each move, as the one known as Aaron remarked, in a kind of shelled existence, where it is more nearly the accepted practice to remain behind the shell and to send out feelers, shall we say, from time to time, testing to see if it is yet safe enough to open the heart a little further to another.
We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Carla.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and greet you again through this instrument.
There are so many obstacles within to this opening, so many sensible voices within, encouraging caution, suggesting the wisdom of silence, offering support for being discrete, being the observer, being wise. Your culture is not the culture to appreciate the wanderer or fool, for it values the shell, the discretion, the distance kept between. Why would the culture, created by spiritual beings, come to be such a deadening influence? Why does not this culture of yours support spiritual fools?
There is the strength of the world to consider. That strength is that it is safer and more pleasant to remain within the shell. It is easier to govern entities who are complacent and willing to be led by mass communication media. Woe betide the entity who reaches adulthood still choosing to be inwardly alive to new possibilities, for the culture is geared toward efficient working. This efficient working is far easier to make reliably present when entities follow like sheep. That is the strength of the illusion: that it is set up to discourage folly. The parents tell their children not to be foolish but to look ahead, to know the right people, to get in the right situation. The consideration is towards security and against risk.
We would transfer.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. The risk, my friends—what is it that is risked? As each seeker moves through the daily round of activities the path of least resistance, shall we say, is that gliding upon the surface of things in a more functional manner than would be expected from one who seeks the truth. The surface appearance, or personality, is that which has been builded over the course of the incarnation and which has as its portions of self those elements taken from family, friends, teachers and the community at large which expects the conformation of the entity to equal that which is generally accepted.
Thus, the same palette of colors is offered all and the seeker who chooses the newer colors, the differing aspects of self to express, the point of view that disagrees, the action that moves the self from the crowd, the choices that are not understood, cause the seeker to place itself in a position of being ridiculed by those about it—the ridicule, or threat of it, being the means by which compliance is gained.
Thus, the seeker risks that which it comes to know as the self but which is but the veneer of personality. To break through that veneer is a great risk for there is no sure knowledge, it would seem, of who exists behind the veneer. And if it should be suggested to any seeker that the entity there may be different than expectations, then there is the fear of ridicule and reprisal.
Each entity, then, seeks to break through this veneer by discovering what exists behind it. In the search for the self, the seeker finds this self in all others about it when it is able to open its heart and break through that veneer to the love which is the self. By opening more and more to those about it the seeker discovers that the self within is full of variety, the creative energy of love expressing itself in myriad ways, each of which is a glorification of the one Creator.
Thus, as the attempt to break through this veneer and to seek the heart of love is carried on by more and more of the seekers within your planetary influence, the difficulties faced by these seekers rises as a crescendo of pain from the heart that wishes to beat freely and this pain is a call that is heard throughout all creation. There are those who hear such calls and who wish to serve, realizing that as they give that love of their own being to another in service to that other, do they also find more of that love within their own being. Thus, they move to the source of the call for assistance and offer themselves with a whole heart.
We shall transfer at this time.
(Carla channeling)
We are Q’uo. The veneer, the shell, feels at first of security, the master, and the growth within is comfortable. When the time comes for the entity within to burst that veneer, to break the shell, to, in a real sense, be born, the difficulty of breaking that shell can be great. The structure of a shell is purposely designed to be resistant to breakage. Direct assault may well not work. The new entity within, which could be considered to be that spiritual self, born not of man and woman, but of the questing heart, is so feeble, so new, so tiny, so fragile, it cannot break the shell of its own accord. The most joyous sound in this entity’s world, then, is the tap, tap, tapping from without, which occurs because there are those who listen for those cries and who come to aid the birthing process.
Perhaps the most difficult part of attempting to become that fool of spirit who opens all, accepts all, gives all, and wills all, is that there is not enough of self. The self which is attempting to nurture this spiritual child within becomes exhausted and it is so tempting to turn the back upon that very real, heartfelt desire to become spirit’s fool, to be able to claim the true nationality, the true citizenship of self, as not this world, not this illusion, but an illusion known only to that spiritual child within, that foolish, untaught, instinctual child who cannot express clearly, for it has no words.
The self which interfaces with the outer world continues to find little aid from the very outer world which seems to support it and all within the culture. The challenge, then, is so to develop patterns within of deliberate exposure to that spiritual environment sought by the child within, that little by little, inch by inch, the spiritual child may grow and may begin to speak to the bumbling, fumbling idiot of the society whose personality interfaces with that outer world, for the will of the self is to grow and the hunger for that growth, once discovered, places that foolish child within on a path from which it cannot waver, no matter how tempting it seems to stop and turn and deny all of foolish spirit.
We would transfer.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. This young spirit is the seed of a new being, that being which lies waiting within each and which through the nurturing is able to grow stronger in the sense of itself as it ventures forth from the safe grounds of its beginnings and moves as a voyager onto the uncertain seas, knowing that there will be challenges, yet wishing with all its being to move forward and explore all possible sense of self that calls it forward for the Self of the one Creator everywhere seeks the union with all other portions of this one great Self, that is Itself a voyager, an explorer, through each portion of Its creation.
Thus, it is only natural that other portions of this same Self would hear the call for assistance in this process of discovery, this journey onto the uncertain seas. Those that you have called wanderers, then, are those which have moved far enough along this journey of discovery to understand that the call for assistance is a call from another portion of itself. Thus, the answer is automatic. The wanderer journeys forth and enters into the illusion from which the call has emanated, taking upon itself the cloak of third-density humanity, and walking with uncertain feet within your dusty illusion, with only the desire to offer the self to the Creator seen in all other selves, walking as does any other entity within your illusion, walking as does each seeker which attempts to learn the lessons of love.
So often, my friends, as you know well, these lessons of love contain much which does not seem loving, for in this way is the seeker given the opportunity to strengthen its ability to love, for what value is there in loving that which is lovable? Do not all do so? No, my friends, you will be given those opportunities which are filled with uncertainty, with pain, with confusion, with doubt, and if you can love here, then, have you done something that will make its mark within your soul being.
This is the challenge of each seeker, this is the challenge of the wanderer: to love that which is painful, confusing, fearful—that which is difficult in every way that you can imagine and in many that you cannot.
We shall transfer at this time.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo. Within that glowing sense of spiritual self does lie a divine folly. Its first and hardest choice of entities to love is the Earth-bound personality of self, that second-density creature that carries consciousness about for you, your body and that mind that was furnished with that body, the biocomputer, if you will, which thinks in either/or terms, yes or no, hot or cold, good or bad, right or wrong. Consciousness has little to say to this self, this surface of self, for there is the strong feeling within, quixotic as it may be, that this is not the correct solution, that there is more to the creation than either/or, that the creation is both/and rather than either/or.
It is the journey of a lifetime for the spiritual self within to take as it seeks love and seeks to give love, failing at first almost always to be able to have love for the obviously imperfect surface self. The spiritual self within looks for companionship, someone who is more bright, more illumined, more spiritual, someone to relate to upon that journey which is inevitable once taken, that it be a lifetime walk with destiny. And it attempts to embrace first one, then another entity as friend or mate or working partner and each time the entity finds one to love and one who loves it, all is thought to be well, for that surface self is so easily convinced that the outer appearance is satisfactory and enough, yet always the spiritual self will begin to see the cracks in the surface—the wrinkles that Aaron talked about—and one after another, other people disappoint. One feels let down, abandoned, unsatisfied, betrayed and looks further and moves through that dance once again. For the mirror insists upon reflecting the self and each other entity whom the wanderer meets is the wanderer itself, precisely angled to catch and reflect the light to offer a better image, a clearer reflection of self.
The mind is finally overcome; it knows at last it cannot understand and at this point, at this point finally, when it lets go, when it gives up, when it walks into mid-air, then, and only then, do the scales fall from the eyes, and for a little while, the pressure of that decision, the release of that drop into the abyss of unknowing, forces open the heart’s knowing eyes and the air is suddenly filled with angels, love bursting from each beaming countenance, hands beneath and around, supporting, loving, holding, keeping safe, yes, in mid-air, keeping safe.
Nothing is as it seems. To be wise, it is most wise to be foolish for love.
We would transfer.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. At this time we would offer ourselves in speaking to any further queries which those present may find value in the asking. Is there a query at this time?
    I
Q’uo, you have spoken in such a way as to already intertwine the image of the wanderer with that of the Fool and the archetype. Are there any other resonances that you could speak about at this time between those two images, seeming so similar?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother.
This process of seeking which we have described in our previous words is one which is universal for all third-density entities which live within the illusion of the separation of conscious and sub-conscious mind. To penetrate the veil of forgetting enough to love without expectation of return is a process which has steps, or as you know them, the archetypical images, that reflect the seeker’s journey.
We have been speaking this day of the choice that is represented by the twenty-second archetype, known as the Fool. The entire process of seeking within your third-density illusion is one in which you become that fool. It is a process which contains the, as your Bible has called it, the valley of the shadow of death. There is in this process a rod and a staff which comforts those who walk through the valley of the shadow of death. These are the will and the faith components that ring throughout each archetypical image and are as the guiding star, for the faith that this process will end well must be fueled by the will to persevere. Thus, there is the threat of the falling to one’s death, the being eaten alive by the illusion, the inability to see the danger about one, for it is all about one in darkness, it would seem.
Thus, the image of the Fool is well suited to your illusion and is given as that motto by which each might look for inspiration and illumination of the heart. We speak of the heart for there the love of the Creator may be found and experienced for the self and for all other selves as the self which is the seeker continues to place itself in positions similar to the walking from the cliff, willing to be vulnerable and to give without expectation of return.
Thus, you see this image again and again invoked by the seeker in the daily round of activities and, indeed, within this circle of seeking, as you have begun your meditation, each placed the self in that position to share openly with all others gathered here that the effort of seeking might be enhanced by the open-hearted sharing of what was in each heart.
This archetype is the most active archetype, shall we say. Though it is the last to be mastered, it is the first to be called and the one to be called most often, my friends.
Is there another query, my brother?
    I
Yes, Q’uo. I have considered the archetype of the two lovers, also one imbued with this idea of choosing the two paths, and would like to ask your comments on its difference from the twenty-second archetype and its similarities, as I have had little success in commenting on that to myself.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother.
The archetype known as The Lovers is the archetype which, as you have correctly surmised, best illustrates the choice of your illusion: the path of radiance, which shines the love and light of the one Creator freely to all, or the path of the magnetic attraction that seeks the love of others to use for the self. When this choice has been made, then we see the twenty-second archetype, the Fool, being fully invoked, the seeker, then, having made its choice, becoming available for the opening of the self to love in the complete sense—that is, to give love as a response to all catalyst.
Thus, the Two Lovers present the choice; the Fool journeys on, having made that choice.
Is there another query, my brother?
    I
Thank you, Q’uo, no, not at this time.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you once again, my brother.
Is there another query?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and we feel that we have exhausted this group with information this day and we apologize, in one sense, for overloading the seekers of truth with too much of a good thing. We are most grateful to have been able to join this group this weekend and this session of seeking. It has been, as it always is, a great privilege and joy for us to work with your hearts and your desires and your great seeking for light and love. We are most pleased to be with your group on its journey.
At this time, we shall take our leave of this instrument, leaving each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] Group question: Realizing that each person comes into an incarnation with sort of a plan of lessons to learn and services to offer, we are wondering if it is possible to do what could be called the “healing of the incarnation,” which would be doing everything that you had planned to do and then going on to “Plan B” since you had accomplished “Plan A.” Is it possible to heal the incarnation to the point that you are able to simple improvise from that point on and put frosting on the cake, shall we say? We would like whatever information you could give us on the healing of the incarnation.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. As always, it is a pleasure and a privilege to speak to you. We thank each for calling us to this circle and ask only that our thoughts be considered. Certainly those that do not seem correct may well be left behind, for our service is to offer our thoughts and our opinions and to do this is truly a pleasure, for it is our way of polarizing at this time.
As you speak of healing we feel that you speak of balance. The healing of an incarnation, then, is the genuine crystallization of the fruits of an incarnation at a given point that has created [such] a depth of equanimity within the spirit that it becomes free to create further harmony in ways that, until the incarnation is seen as being in balance, are impossible.
For instance, if one has created the hoped for actions within an incarnation but has been unable to balance relationships created or taken up again in the process of offering the service to the creation, there will not be the clarity of perspective necessary in order to effectuate further healing. For many entities, then, the incarnation shall not be healed within the incarnation because there has been created within the seeker no firm rock, depending solely upon the relationship with the Creator, upon which that balance might be viewed clearly. For you see, you cannot precisely cause the self to come into a balanced perspective.
Work in consciousness is work without an object. However, [it is] this work, done in the bits and pieces, which creates the miracle of continuing consensus reality among your people. The confusion which reigns universally within your density is simply too thick to penetrate. The mind attempts to create balance within the self and certainly there is work which the mind can do, and do well, which adds to the balance which may be achieved by a seeker.
However, although it feels, when one is ideating and thinking about balance and about healing, that this process should be able to be done mentally, for it is seemingly quite logical, however, this is only apparently so. Deeper and closer to the truth lie ocean depths of bias and prejudice which function subconsciously as a natural portion of the process the spirit is going through within the incarnation, but on the metaphysical or time/space level or dimension. There is no mental access to these subconscious processes which have far more to do with the archetypes of selfhood than with any conscious logical or developed line of reasoning. Therefore, one is relatively helpless to heal one’s own incarnation consciously.
However, there is a clear and lucid path towards aiding one’s self in the balancing of an incarnation. That way is the way of faith. The most vivid blossoms along that path are those of self-forgiveness, forgiveness of the Creator and forgiveness of all those whom the heart has held in thrall with anger. Once these dusty cobwebs of past negative emotion are swept from that subconscious place then forgiveness may blossom and then the seeker discovers almost by reflex that the circumstances of the incarnation have been transformed. The first few epiphanies or times of transformation within a seeker’s experience are those which free portions of the self so that various energies are sequentially set free within the individual, clearing the channel on a higher and higher level.
Entities who work with healing the incarnation are those which have gone through those times of testing which may be seen to be partial and, therefore, have come to a place where the next time of transformation is that one which was the final transformation within the life or incarnation which has to do with oneself only, and at this time of final transformation, or initiation, the whole self, the whole life becomes soft and malleable, if the seeker is at that time perfectly willing to forgive all.
Therefore, the way of faith being followed, in due time the healing of the incarnation becomes a gift given to the self by the subconscious levels of self, aided by what this instrument would call the Holy Spirit and what we often call the higher self.
As the energy is very low in this circle, we shall limit our remarks to these very few, thanking each again for calling us to this circle. We would open the meeting to queries before we leave. And, in pursuit of this, would transfer to the instrument known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo, and leave this instrument in love and in light.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. May we ask if there are any further queries at this time?
    E
I want to know how two people can prepare to leave this incarnation together. I want to know what spiritual preparations two people can make to leave this incarnation together.
I am Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother, but as it is one which requires a great deal of consideration in order to answer properly, we may only speak with some notations and thoughts which we hope might be of service to you.
We do not expect to be thorough in this particular area, for it is the work of each entity within this illusion to progress along a certain path of seeking and of service that has been chosen for its excellence in balancing those weaker areas within the total mind/body/spirit complex of each entity. There are many entities within your illusion who are so well attuned to the mate, shall we say, for want of a better term, that the paths coincide to a large degree and may even end at the same time as each exits the illusion together.
However, it is more nearly the case for seekers within this illusion to pursue paths that, though they may join for a great portion of the illusion, may also find individual points of departure, for within the larger frame of reference, looking at this illusion as a small portion of the experience that is available to mind/body/spirit complexes, the actual timing of the departure from the illusion is seen as relatively unimportant, the important portion of the incarnation being those efforts to find the talents which have been inlaid and perhaps hidden, to find those services which are in the provenance of the seeker’s abilities and talents, to find those lessons that have been secreted in various latent potentials and meetings with others that are incarnating for the purpose of the meetings and the catalysts that can depend therefrom.
However, there are many entities who are so well attuned, each to the other, in pairs or in larger numberings, that there is the melding of the seeking and the serving to the degree that the incarnational patterns become more or less congruent, including the departure from the illusion itself.
We would recommend to all seekers that in order to make, shall we say, the grand and completed exit, that there be the attempt within each portion of the consciousness to give what can be given, to forgive all, and to seek to learn all that is within the possibility of the incarnation. This is not a simple exercise, for it requires the constant attention and the attending to the moment to the degree that one is fully able to realize the possibilities of each moment in seeking and in serving and in reflection, to learn that which can be crystallized as the seed or fruit of each effort at seeking and at serving.
May we ask if there is a more specific avenue that you would wish us to speak upon, my brother?
    E
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and we appreciate your words and your heartfelt gratitude, and are on our equivalent of the little rock as we begin to say our farewells to this group. We realize that there is an energy deficit at this time, for there has been the expenditure of much energy this past—what you would call—week, as many have given the experiences and efforts towards making one from a distance feel at home and feel nurtured. This is a good effort, my friends, and we can recommend to you that you always see each other as the dear friend from afar that appreciates the love and support of its close friends and family.
Each of you is a portion of a greater family that moves within the illusion at this time, helping those that need help, inspiring those that are weary, and lending assistance to those who walk with difficulty. This is a grand illusion and a grand journey that you are upon, my friends. There are many adventures that await you and many moments that may disappoint you, but you may always take comfort in knowing that the love of the one Creator resides in full in each and but requires the smallest of need or inspiration to be kindled into flame.
We can tell you from our own experience that there is no greater joy than to share the flame of love of the one Creator with those kindred souls that walk with you upon this dusty path. We take great pleasure and feel a great privilege to be some of those who walk with you. There are many, my friends. There are many.
At this time we shall take our leave of this group, thanking each for inviting our presence. We are those of Q’uo, and leave each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator.
      These sessions feature channeling from sources who identify themselves as members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. Unlike the Ra sessions, these sources are channeled in the conscious state. They include Q’uo, Hatonn, Latwii and others. The content is metaphysical and spiritual in nature, often the format is Q&A, where the source responds to questions from the group.
A library of over 1,600 transcripts, here you will find the vast majority of L/L Research’s channeling, a service that continues to the present day.
       [overview] Group questions: Should we begin with all or one of the questions that we came up with at the end of the session yesterday? The feeling is to put all the questions on the screen and let Aaron and Q’uo speak to them as they will.
       [overview] Group question: The question this afternoon has to deal with the comparison of the concept of the wanderer, an entity from a more harmonious illusion, moving into this one to be of service to those here, and the Fool, the twenty-second archetype, which walks off the cliff with the eyes covered and with seemingly a lot of danger on all sides, and we would like to know if there is a way that you could compare these two, if they have relationships and if there is some information that might be helpful for us to consider in applying to our daily lives as we wander about and appear to be fools.
       [overview] Group question: What can a wanderer do if he or she wants to remember lessons? Are there preplanned services? Is there a difference between lessons for a wanderer and third-density entities? How do we connect to the earth and ground ourselves, instead of only using our higher energy centers?
       [overview] Group question: Everyone seems to want to go deeply into how to do the work that we have come to do, as it pertains to wanderers especially. Do wanderers have more issues of forgiveness, for example? And perhaps tomorrow, if not today, we would like to know how we can take the energy that we have as a group here, back with us to our homes and continue that work there. We are interested in how we gather our information as individuals and use it, together and at home.
       [overview] Group question: What is the true definition of a wanderer?
       [overview] The question today has to do with the concepts of anger and sorrow since they seem to be so common to our experience. We’re wondering if there’s any good way of opening ourselves and allowing the processes of anger and sorrow to pass through, to be broken by the experience and to be healed so that afterwards, we are stronger or wiser or more loving or will somehow benefit from having had this experience. Could you talk to us about anger and sorrow?
       [overview] In our world today it seems like most people are overstimulated with information and distractions and busyness. How can the seeker who wishes to remember the Creator do so in this kind of world today? How can we remember our harmony, our unity, and our place in the world and in the Creator?
       [overview] The question this morning has to do with the difference between the Tree of Life, mentioned in Genesis of the Bible, and the Tree of Knowledge, that is also mentioned in Genesis. We would like to know what part these play in our spiritual evolution and any information Q’uo could give us about them.
       [overview] The question this afternoon is from N, and after listening to a lot of our tapes, he says that it looks to him like there are three selves in incarnation: the higher self, the incarnational self and the illusional self, which he describes as basically the genetic material biased by the culture, and he would like to have a discourse on these three selves, and their relationship to each other, and I think we might want to correct the incarnational self and the illusional self as being sort of aspects of the same self, and we might want to add the soul that exists before the incarnation. If Q’uo would like to add any other selves, or subtract, we would be happy to listen, and... that’s it!
       [overview] One way of progressing on the service-to-others path is by biasing our balance and then balancing our biases. These biases are brought to our attention by our perception of events and offer catalyst for processing. Eventually one profits by seeing the Creator in all and radiating love and acceptance in that reality. It appears that the construct of the mind is of such a nature that processing painful catalysts are engraved in the subconscious in a much firmer and more definite fashion than those learned by experiencing joy or happiness. Why did a loving Creator allow the constructs that learn more effectively with pain rather than with joy?
 [overview] The question this afternoon has to do with the incarnation into various races and cultures on this planet. We are wondering if people tend to incarnate into only one race or culture and move as a unit or group within that race or culture and maintain their identities from incarnation to incarnation as members of a particular race or culture or tribe, or if people are more likely to incarnate across racial or cultural boundaries and have a multitude of different types of experiences, and if this experience is what the soul experiences. Does the soul experience many different kinds of racial, tribal or cultural incarnations, or does the soul have identification with particular races or cultures?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Our thanks to this circle of seekers for calling us to your session this day. We are most beholden and thankful for you who seek and by your seeking serve, for we have no ultimate answers but, rather, are partners with you in refining those questions which lie ultimately shrouded for both of us in mystery. It is the continued focus upon these questions that create the vibration that is purified desire and the truth that is purified emotion.
This day you would seek knowledge of how the spirit moves through the incarnative process with regard to what populations it may choose to be a portion of, and you ask that which has not a difficult answer, but, rather, a clear but complex answer. Thusly, we shall need to work at several levels, not that one is deeper or more spiritual than another but that there are various facets of relationship which we shall view with you.
The first portion of the discussion will revolve about the basic spirit or what you would call soul. Each spirit is in essence the same, for each spirit is a mobilized, potentiated phase of infinity, or an infinite nature, or self. This basic self is one, and this is true across lines of race, nation, planet, galaxy and creation. Each seeming monad or unit or spirit or soul is an holographic representation of one original unified Thought, Logos or Force. That we have given the name of Love. Each is Love. Each was always Love. Each shall always be Love.
The creation began and shall end. Your galaxy began and shall sooner end. Your star system began and yet sooner shall end. Your planets began and shall end. And each entity began its manifestation and shall shed it ere soon. That which seems different and unique is an illusion. It is easier to speak this unity than to communicate that unity. However, we shall pause for a moment that each may sink into love, and we shall attempt to aid in that feeling that you may in some small wise find this feeling within that is unity. We are those of Q’uo.
[Pause]
We are those of Q’uo. Feel that wind of spirit that has allowed you the creation of your unique personality. Personality can be seen to be shallow, that creature of one incarnation. However, the more basic personality is the child of many, many incarnations. And so as with all that is manifest, you as an unique personality first found life a thing of reality by virtue of being slowly more and more aware of, not yourself, but your surroundings. And the process of individuation began.
Imagine that you, spirit just born, sprung from the Creator’s fertile love, sailed through many, many universes and saw many, many beautiful stars, constellations, vibrations of beingness and through many, many densities, many, many experiences you moved that infant soul until there was a choice, a preference, a bias. This star, this constellation, this planet. And one day you were water, or earth, or rock, or rain, or wind, or sand. And your incarnations had begun. Was this unity then forgotten? Not in the deep mind. This essential unity remains that truth which for all, moving through the densities, cannot be denied, for it is felt within as a heart’s truth. It is not that you are like others—rather, you are all that there is. This is your foundation. This is that plinth upon which you build that creation which turns stone to statue and form to life. This is the rock upon which you may stand. You are one.
The second way which we wish to look at this question is that way of naming. We need not go through that process by which you have come to third density. You may simply accept, if you will, for the purpose of this working, that you did indeed rise in consciousness through various forms in first and in second density; that is, as elements and as plants and as animals and then came to the dawn of third-density experience. Once again, you may have wandered far from sun to sun, looking for third density. Or you may have chosen this particular planet to begin third density with. Choices are possible, not conscious ones as you know them, but rather like calling like.
However you chose, the planetary influence and the racial influence with which you began the long process of learning through incarnations remains that which has had the first biasing effect presenting the first catalyst giving you that turning of the archetypical mind’s themes and biases which are most deeply rooted within. For the Logos expressing as your sun body touches each planet differently, and, indeed, each portion of a planet somewhat differently, so that large masses of entities which are of a single racial origin or national origin may be more probably biased similarly than those whose minds contain etchings of another set of planetary, racial or other influences.
Thusly, there is, to some extent, the experiencing of like calling like that expresses within the conscious mind as a feeling of comfort and of being at home with certain people; that is, with certain national groups of people or certain religious or spiritual groups of entities. Within these large divisions those within the same body of influences begin the work of learning what love truly is. And in doing this together, over many lifetimes, ways are created, and over more and more time, embellished upon and strengthened so that each culture, shall we call it, with its characteristic ways of dealing with ever eternal situations common to all of humankind, become more and more handy to the mind and useful to the commonsense, everyday spirit.
Just as national or spiritual groups of entities tend to speak one language or a language in a characteristic sense, so do different cultures have unspoken language and ways of communicating which do not travel well. The one known as P, for instance, spoke to this group concerning an American who does not take the hint and stop being a nuisance, for this entity, brought up within a culture which simply shuts the door and does not answer the communication by telephone or by mail, has no innate ability and certainly no desire to leap across the cultural divide which separates this entity from one who has been reared within a culture in which hospitality is an holy thing, and the bad company must needs figure out by hint and the tone of words that he has overstepped the bounds of courtesy.
Thusly, entities do indeed often incarnate again and again within one planetary and one racial or spiritual group.
Thirdly, the thrust of the question, we believe, centers about whether there is a spiritual value of one culture against or relative to the spiritual value of another. And so we must ask you to, again, wipe the mind clear. Now, each of you within this circle has experienced incarnation with a substantial percentage of incarnations upon one third-density planet, and within that planetary influence one nation, spiritual, or other group of that kind. However, in the fullness of time, as entities grow, as they wake up, spiritually speaking, and discover that there is much more to know about love than has been understood, shall we say, by any one group these entities naturally choose to begin the process of gleaning from other cultures, other nations, and other spiritual groups those subtleties of insight, those inner structures that lie behind the spoken word and conceived thought, each of which educates and trains the mind in certain patterns. Each pattern has its place and is its equally valuable teacher. Just as the physical entity which you now experience yourself as wishes to travel and broaden the understanding of what humankind is, so the soul or spirit chooses again and again to travel in other shoes, other bodies, other races, creeds and color, for each has something to offer.
To be humble in one culture educates. To be humble in another culture offers a completely different education. To be proud in one society is one kind of distortion of self unlike pride seen from the subtly but crystallinely different colorations of another culture’s way of pride. We ask you then in this third way of seeing to imagine, if you will, the vast extent of time and space within which the soul first becomes familiar with one family at a time. Then, after many, many incarnations, one larger family, one national or spiritual group, and then one begins to travel, choosing those situations which shall fill out and energize that awareness gleaned so far. For in all of these learnings, in all of these environments, the spirit within expresses its essence in a desire for a return to the awareness of unity which was life and shall again be life without manifestation. The manifest spirit yearns endlessly for that zero within which all is one, for that and only that is the true nature of all who may hear or read these words. There is one original Thought. Each of you is that. Each of you has wandered far. Each of you seeks with grace and rhythm to complete the journey so long ago begun and perfectly encapsulated within each incarnation as that spiritual hunger within which always seeks the source of life, the truth of being.
As the harvest approaches, you well may find yourself within a family which cuts across all lines, for, again, like calls like. Certainly those who are wanderers are one such group. Those who have wandered from different planets to this one may seem obviously different from each other as they have incarnated in various races and so forth. Yet that bond of shared experience, shared hunger and the biases that lie beneath words create spiritually oriented families which are service oriented and offer service instinctively, not only to each other but always there is the desire, however well or ill nurtured, to reach the hand of service to any other who may be served. It is in these often unusually varied groups such as your own that the heart of the lessons of love may begin again to become unified, as each soul now has sufficient experience in seeking the truth of self and the way of service to find commonalities that move beyond race, religion, nation and culture, and instead find residence in a common foundation of self within which that deep mind which is the archetypical mind of self has had sufficient experience in combining self with other selves across all boundaries that the unity beneath all distortions is dimly sensed.
Yet even the dimmest of inklings of this underlying unity act like the explosion or the fireworks, tossing the entity experiencing this unity into a kind of excitement that only the experience of love itself can engender. And once this underlying unity is sensed personally the days of the personality that you now think yourself to be are numbered. The soul which has awakened to the truths that lie beyond the archetypes now has the energy to work through those rich sources within of wisdom and of truth, now has the sufficient reason to attempt to penetrate each and every archetype, becoming one who can assume characteristics which are archetypical in a cleanly pure way, finding within these time-worn structures not only the elegance of internal logic within these systems but also the doors which shall open when one comes at last to a realization that is at the end of each and every archetype or leitmotif.
For instance, in many, many experiences of grief it is an experience and then an experience, and so forth. The experiences add up. They are as they are; but in a course of a million incarnations, at some point the pure and undiluted tone which is grief within you sounds, and suddenly you have experienced for the first time a true grief, a grief which lights up grief incandescently. This tone sounds through all of the infinite creation and is a thing of utmost beauty, and this rich experience retires within that soul the need to experiment with grief, for it has been purely experienced and is no longer that which must be studied.
Is there a spiritual connotation, then, to races? All races have great spiritual treasurers to share, both what you would call positively and negatively. In all things, however, the spirit of each remains equal, and thus all cultures, all nations, all groups are equal. All contain the same love. You shall experience that which you choose to until nothing calls you into flesh.
We would at this time urge you to gaze gently upon all beings and to give to each your best attempt at service, not weighing one against another, yet at the same time we do encourage you to follow the heart, for when like does find like then learning may be swifter for both. And the group which learns together becomes a blessing not only to itself and to its members but as it reaches out from that home within a certain and sure blessing to humankind.
At this time we would transfer to the one known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo, and leave this instrument in love and in light.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light. We are privileged at this time to offer ourselves in the attempt to speak to any further queries which those present might have for us. Is there a further query?
    P
Yes, I would like to ask a question which was put to me by another person. The question is about a situation where a person feels very strongly what we may call love or a certain attraction to another entity but that person doesn’t have the same feelings. Could you shed some insight about that situation, what it may mean how the two entities help each other to reach a certain level of harmony?
I am Q’uo, and believe we have the gist of your query, my sister. Please query further if we do not satisfy you.
If entities have a desire to experience love to the best of their understanding of this concept then the desire will be to give love without expectation of return, for that which is love is that which gives rather than that which takes, though it is true that love, when fully experienced, is that which both gives and receives. However, the concept which you have spoken of here is that which is felt by one and not another, and in this case there is the participation in what is felt to be love by one and not the other. Therefore, the one who feels the love, if it be love indeed, then this entity would desire to give to the other that which the other wished and this entity would seek, then, to know the desires of the other, and, once having ascertained what these desires were, would bend every effort to satisfy these desires.
For entities to truly know love it is necessary to surrender whatever idea the self may have as regards the nature of love and then to be moved by the power of love. In most cases, in our opinion, upon your planet at this time entities perceive only portions of love, those portions which are more to their own desires and definitions, those aspects of love which are more likely to feed their self-identified needs, and, therefore, the experience of love is only partial. If one wishes to truly be of service to another by loving another one must determine what service is desired by the one loved.
Is there another query, my sister?
    P
Not at this time. Thank you.
I am Q’uo. And we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    Carla
I would like to follow it just a little further. If the person who doesn’t love wishes to serve the person who loves, the surface impulse is to say that the way to serve that person is to allow that person to love you, allow that person to fulfill his desire. Now, practically, I feel this is a wrong answer, but I don’t know how to untangle free will and service and just how to put it clearly. Could you comment in a way that clarifies?
I am Q’uo, and though we are aware of your query, my sister, we also agree that in the situation in which you are describing there is some complexity and lack of clarity which makes a clear and definite answer difficult, for there are circumstances within your culture which require certain behaviors and commitments that put a kind of boundary on love so that love may be experienced more purely by those who are entered into the mated relationship that you call marriage. Thus, love is not freely given to all, but finds the need to be given in such and such a manner within boundaries which entities have agreed to.
Thus, in a mated relationship when an entity moves beyond the boundary to share what is perceived as love with a person other than the mate, then it is that the difficulties and confusions arise, for it is not the accepted practice within most of your cultures for entities to share the full ramifications of love with any but the mate. So it is a situation in which each entity must use the personal and most profound, shall we say, moral standard to judge what is acceptable to be shared of love with one who is not the mate.
We find that the purest form of love which requires no return or action of any kind may be shared with all, for this is the love of the Creator within the heart of each for every other portion of the Creator that is recognized. However, when entities find a need to make conditions and requirements and desire certain returns from their expression of love to another that is not within the mated relationship then we have the confusions of which we spoke. In this instance we cannot give direct advice, for this is, in our opinion, an infringement upon free will. But we can suggest that entities that are in a relationship with another look deep within the heart to see where love resides for another and find within the self the small voice that is speaking the known truth, shall we say, for each entity knows beyond all rationalization what is love, what is its truest expression within each situation. And, while recognizing all cultural boundaries, will be able to affect this true loving, even if the true loving is to reject a portion of that which is offered from another.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
I’m just working on this one point and if you will forgive me I would like to go a little further. Is that all right?
I am Q’uo, and we are quite ready to speak to any query, my sister.
    Carla
Thank you. The way it feels to me reminds me of when Don was asking Ra how he could serve our fifth-density negative friend. He wanted to find some way to be of service to this friend who wanted to stop our communications with Ra, and Ra couldn’t get through to him that the very essence of the service that he wanted was to stop the contact. Besides stopping the contact there was no other service from Don that he actually wanted. It just feels like this situation is one where what the teacher wants infringes on P’s free will and is a desire for an object rather than the love of a person, because in getting what he would want he is walking all over the truth and asking P to be untrue to the feelings within her which say this is not the one. I just don’t know any good way to line it out in a simple way, but it feels like the same kind of situation. If you would comment on that to any extent I think that’s the end of my thoughts on the subject. Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we would agree that this subject is one which requires a good deal of thought. Indeed, this is our recommendation that the meditative state is the means by which the true voice of each may be heard and the most appropriate expression of love experienced. We realize that there is a certain purity to the naiveté that the one known as Don expressed in the queries to Ra concerning serving the negatively oriented entity, and there is a certain purity and naiveté in the situation in which you speak, if the one known as P would receive the offerings of love from the entity that is in question. However, there is also the need to respond to the cultural practices that we have mentioned and the need to seek within for the deepest form of service, for all services are not equal.
This was the point that those of Ra were attempting to make to the one known as Don. What is the deepest service? To simply open the self to receiving love from any entity that would offer it in any form that the entity would offer it, or is there the need to consider other ramifications? Is the highest form of service to allow an entity to break its word to another? Is the highest form of service to simply reject another entity? Is there the need to find another means by which love may be expressed? These are queries which we know each has considered this day, and these are queries which we may not answer for you, for there is value in finding answers for yourself that we would not take from you.
Thus, we must bate our answers as we have, but we may recommend to each the value of seeking within meditation the answers for the self from the self, for we assure you that they are there within your very heart, and though the answer may be difficult to put into experience and into action there is value in so doing.
Is there another query at this time?
[No further queries. Thanks from all expressed.]
We are those of Q’uo, and we add our thanks to the pot. We are most grateful, my friends, for your invitation to us this day. We know that the struggle to be human and to move in flesh is not easy. We salute your valiant efforts, and we remind each of you that there are truly no mistakes. There are only opportunities to learn and to know the Creator. Undertake each opportunity with the full gusto of the life that moves through you and which brings the energy of the Creator into your being as you pass through your daily round of activities.
We would, at this time, take our leave of this group and this instrument, thanking each once again for the opportunity of sharing our opinions with you. We are known to you as those of Q’uo, and leave each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this week has to do with the “Who am I?” question that each seeker asks. We are wondering about the incarnational personality as a focus as to who each seeker might be. The incarnational personality, of course, has connections with the soul identity that has been through many incarnations and has connections with the one Creator as a portion of that Creator. We are wondering if you could tell us something about the incarnational self, who that self is, and use it as a vehicle for evolution.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most pleased to have been called to your group this day. There are also those energies about which you know as those of Hatonn. However, as this instrument ascertained, the energies of Hatonn are simply to be placed upon the circle of seeking and in a very subtle sense upon that tape recording device which records these words. That carrier wave, shall we say, of meditative quiet and stillness is an helpful one, and those who listen to such a recording such as this one may be offered that silent gift. In addition, we shared a joke with this instrument which caused the challenging process a little longer to deal with. We are always hoping that this instrument will not be too earnest about her challenging, so when she asked us if we came in the name of the one known as Jesus we said, “Oh yes, we stop in the name of love.” But this instrument would not accept that. However, to our minds the one known as Jesus is the one known as Love, for this entity managed during incarnation to express that energy in its fullness.
As always, when speaking with a group, we request that our words be taken with a grain of salt and that the personal discrimination be used. We do indeed thank this group, and deeply, for sharing these moments with us and allowing us to share with you what humble service that we may offer at this time.
The question of self-identity is indeed the signal question of a density devoted to the exploration of self-consciousness. The other experiences gained in first and second density, as powerful and all-encompassing as they have been, are as a simply elementary school class compared to the complexities of self-discovery and self-perception. Being aware of the self being is in many ways confusing. There is confusion because of each entity viewing itself through the passing kaleidoscope of circumstance and event about which one spins one’s life’s threads.
The child, that young soul whose mind is infinite and eternal but whose body is clumsy and small, must determine what of his body makes him who he is and what not of his body but of the mind or of the emotions. This is most puzzling and the questioning begins for each entity as that soul becomes enough aware of itself within its little world that the focus becomes inward.
Those of young ages are frequently viewed by their parents and teachers as those who do not have native wisdom or the ability to think upon abstractions at the age of pre-school, as this instrument would call the years of four and five. Yet by this age the larger part of your people are philosophers in their own small way, picking up questions of life, death and being and looking seriously and probingly at them for clues as to identity and that ineffable and indescribable sense of belonging that is yearned for but not entirely felt with those identities which the world sees and passes so to the young self.
Each year, indeed, each season, which adds to the child’s life its burden of days, yields also a crazy quilt of perception and misperception, accurately perceived and inaccurately perceived memory and the drifting of memory and thought through those inner seasons which color perception so profoundly, usually without being themselves perceived. The burdens that the child has taken up often become invisible yet still are burdens carried, yet carried not within the conscious mind but stowed safely as in a ship’s hold for the long voyage which shall occur before that self is able or ready to open the cargo doors and work with that burden which has laid patiently awaiting such a visit since the childhood.
These hidden storage areas of the self are hidden for good reason. The self is a living entity in a way which transcends current definitions of life, for there is not the embodiment or the gross manifestation in many forms of vivid life which entities upon your sphere tend to attach life to. The life within, as has been pointed out by this group, moves through incarnations, one upon the next, in a journey unimaginably larger than the journey through incarnation. Yet that journeying and questing self that is infinite and eternal is only taken in full realization and seated or embedded within that infinite self through the processes within incarnation through which the mind comes to be more and more acquainted with the self.
Therefore, sitting down and taking the pen and writing upon paper those things known about the self, and those things logically assumed and attempting to infer identity in some mental way—this process is not useful, for the self is not built with the logic of the mind. That self which is the deepest self is a distortion of love and the heart as it opens simply becomes more and more able to resonate to the pure emotions which are that unique distortion of love which is each entity. Thusly, one better feels and intuits one’s way towards a deeper understanding of the identity of the self than work with the logic and the mind can ever produce.
These are subtle matters. And using words is a clumsy option when working in this area, yet we do not have a choice other than these words, so if you will forgive us and this instrument who must, in a way, translate our concepts, we shall continue attempting to throw some light upon this very central subject.
When the entity that each is comes into incarnation it is aware ahead of that time that it will lose its way; it will not remember that way; and it will need to wake up in the life in order to begin that journey of self-discovery. Those such as this circle now present were awakened by the call of that nature which as each grew it uncovered within its self. So each has gone through several generations of thought concerning self-identity and has discarded many self-identities, finding them too limited and not enough evocative of self-perceived spiritual advancement or evolution. It is good to have started this searching, this pilgrimage, for as entities seek the light, as they are drawn to love, they are also seeking their identity.
The ideals and philosophical arrangements which work to create a more spiritually aware life experience must hang in mystery and in veiling much that the self would know yet cannot know within incarnation. There is no use in incarnations if the work done within incarnation is over and if the puzzle, shall we say, is completely and perfectly solved for an entity, then this entity has just transcended third density and will soon depart from this planet and its physical third-density existence.
It is a prerequisite, shall we say, of incarnation or the continuance of incarnation that the person be working to discover truth, the truth of self, the truth of love—the truth, however that entity describes or phrases it. When school is out the Creator simply allows that entity to move on. So the one sure thing about entities within incarnation upon your planet at this time is that they are imperfectly known to themselves. This, then, being a prerequisite for life as you know it may be counted a good thing by some although one would not expect a universal “yes.”
It does, however, seem to most entities somewhat unfair, in that the deck is stacked against being able to know the truth that is so hungrily sought. Yet we say to you that the spirit within incarnation that is still seeking is that spirit that has the right to manifest within the illusion those gifts that may help that illusion. No on upon your sphere, native or wanderer, is fully realized. Each entity is upon that journey, and so are we, and for us, as larger truths have appeared, things have fallen away and new mysteries have appeared. So it has been also for you and so shall it continue to be.
One may gaze at this identity at the level of its programming and see a very mechanical aspect to self-identity and by this we mean that there exists within the melding made between consciousness and the biocomputer of your brain those ways of perceiving which have been chosen throughout incarnation so far, which have re-written and distorted the way and the priority with which incoming sense data is received and processed. Thusly, on one important level the seeker may find its identity to be an amalgam of those programs which run when the self is presented with sense data. A simplistic example of this would be the cliché which this instrument is aware of concerning the glass of water being half full to the optimist and half empty to the pessimist. By such judgments the self accretes a system for judging incoming perceptions, and it decides and makes choices concerning this incoming data based upon choices previously made which have biased the incoming perceptions before they have arisen to the conscious mind.
So that it is very fruitful to move back into inner work gazing at those things which grab the attention throughout each day, and working with that harvest of daily knowledge of self by observing and contemplating what has been observed. Much healing might be done by the entity who goes back into those early experiences which biased the program, discovering those centers of pain, anger, disappointment or whatever negative complex of emotions caused that crystallization which distorted the programming in the first place. And we encourage those efforts to know the self by working with the memory and with the dreams which may offer memories which have been forgotten. However, it is equally helpful to surrender all knowledge of self as being utterly irrelevant to the self that wishes to become one with the one infinite Creator, who wishes only to lose itself in that presence, who seeks to tabernacle with the infinite love that is the one Creator.
Each entity has an identity. Looked at from the highest level each entity is an illusion. And as the densities mount towards the end of an octave those self-realized entities which were so full of emotion in earlier densities and who experienced such ideal states of compassion and wisdom find themselves releasing layer after layer of illusion until in the final gesture of individual personality the self is released into all that there is by desire. We cannot at this point in our own learning imagine what it is like to yearn so for the infinite One that the personality is completely released, but this does in the end occur, as far as we know.
Theoretically, then, if one took no thought at any time and simply stayed comfortable when in incarnation and avoided worry it might be possible never to be concerned with self-knowledge, simply choosing to love the Creator. No entity has as yet taken this shortcut, however, since the physical senses in any density are such as to give the individual clear subjective proof of existence and self-awareness.
Perhaps the best way to advise a seeker to look at the incarnational personality is to suggest that each allow the self the freedom of semi-permeable boundaries, allow the self to go deeply within, encourage the self to move deftly and deeply within the self as the opportunities, the moment come to each. This is not something one can do with a schedule. These moments of clarity come when they will, and we simply urge each to appreciate them and to yield to them when they come, for these are good opportunities to learn. And when the self is not in such a state we encourage each to allow the questions to rest, for self-discovery is a process which needs time. It is not something which is grasped in a crystallized and gestalt way, but, rather, lies too deep for such experiences. And as long as the self is allowed its natural freedom to be profound at one mood and shallow at another, to be light one day and heavy another, and so forth, this is the best way to study the self. It is a matter of catching it unawares. One cannot gaze forever at the self with profit. One must look away and become spontaneous.
There is that balance between the work and the rest which fuels and feeds the work which we would encourage each to keep in mind. The mundane tasks of everyday life may not reveal the self to the self, and certainly one is not what one does. Yet washing the dishes, teaching, or any activity whatsoever may one moment may mean nothing and another moment reveal profound truth. So the wise seeker is one who is alert to those moments when the present moment ceases being a moment in time and reveals the infinity of depth and width and breadth that is the truth of each present moment, for the present moment is the only one which exists and all present moments exist simultaneously. Do not be surprised to find realization occurring in the midst of the smallest and most routine chore, for the inner mountain tops of experience are not those which seem high in the outer world but rather those which have there being and their altitude deep within the self.
As we said, this is a difficult subject, for the truth of personality is a shifting one, yet we honor it greatly, for from it has come all that has been needed by us to evolve to where we are now, and we feel secure in saying that for each entity. This is also tending to be true, that within the everyday and ordinary daily existence lies not one way but many ways to pursue self-discovery. No truth you find of your nature shall ever be complete within incarnation, for there is not the amount of material available to the waking self.
However, we have offered enough for a beginning and welcome future queries at a later session. We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo, and leave this instrument in love and in light.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again through this instrument in love and in light. We would like to thank the one known as Carla for allowing us to speak our thoughts through her this afternoon, for we know she suffers some discomfort.
At this time we would ask if those present might have another query to which we might provide a small answer?
    P
How does the process of individuation differ from the process of separation that the service-to-self entity would practice?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The entity which has chosen the service-to-self path will in the process individualize itself as you have mentioned in a fashion that will utilize the intelligent energy gift of the one Creator in a manner which sets entities and events about it in the influence or control of this entity. Thus, the energy that it receives on a daily basis and from moment to moment is utilized in a fashion which causes others to serve this self.
The entity which has chosen to proceed on the evolutionary path in the positive sense utilizes the same daily gift of intelligent energy in a fashion which attempts to share this energy with others and to seek with them the mystery of creation and its subtleties. Thus, the use of energy by each polarity is opposite. The individualization process for each polarity is that process in which the seeker will utilize the intelligent energy of the Creator in a fashion which either reveals the unity of creation in some degree for the positive entity or which reveals the power of the entity which has chosen the negative path.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    Carla
I want to follow up on P’s question. How is the person who is self-aware different from the person who is serving the self as a choice of polarity?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We shall attempt to clarify. The entity which is self-aware, whether it is on the negative path or the positive path, is an entity which is seeking to utilize the energy of the one Creator in a manner which reveals more of itself to itself. If this entity who is becoming more self-aware has chosen the negative path then the use of this energy to become self-aware is utilized in a fashion which tends to cause others to serve it, thus bringing them under the control in more or less degree of this entity. If this entity which is becoming more self-aware has chosen the positive path, it shall further refine the use of the intelligent energy of the one Creator in a manner which reveals the Creator to those about it and thus offers this energy as a kind of gift to others.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we again thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    P
I wonder if the archetypes have an effect in shaping national identities of a large number of people and have an effect in shaping history and how nations interact?
I am Q’uo, and we believe that we grasp your query, my sister. The archetypical mind of the one Creator represented in this portion of the creation by your local logos has an effect upon all experience within the illusion that is, shall we say, in its care. There is the calling upon archetypical influences in each instance in which entities interact. In most cases this calling is not done consciously. However, the nature of the relationships and the choices which are made by all entities within them determine the kind of influence which is called upon by the very energy expenditure that is made in each relationship. The effectiveness of the calling upon archetypical concepts and influences is increased by the more and more conscious and willed calling upon these archetypes.
There are few who do this in a conscious fashion, for most of your peoples pass through their incarnational patterns without becoming aware of the basic architecture of the great Mind of which they are but a small portion. Yet each entity in its daily round of activities does move in a fashion which, by the expenditure of energy—its nature, intensity, purity and so forth—does call upon larger and larger influences that may redound to the very nature of the archetypical mind itself, for the nature of your creation is one in which there is a simple structure, a relationship to the Creator which is logical and all-pervasive and which resonates when a small portion of its being is set in motion by its own free will choice in a certain fashion.
If you can see the experiences that you share with each other being likened to a song, a great chorus, if you will, each note of the interrelationship sets up an harmonic response from larger and larger or, shall we say, more and more basic portions of the one creation, the most basic in many ways being the archetypical mind, the most basic in a fundamental sense being the universal mind of the one Creator.
Is there another query, my sister?
    P
When a nature engages in war what kind of archetype is it fulfilling and does it need to do that in order to grow? How can they help themselves to find peace?
I am Q’uo, and though we are aware of your query, my sister, it is of such a large nature that we could not begin to answer it, for there is much complexity within the process of evolution for each individual entity and each group entity and the historical relationships that are built over thousands of years of experience. Yet you may rest assured that all archetypes are available and utilized in some fashion in this entire process. It is most helpful in the study of archetypical imagery and influence, in our opinion, for it to be reserved for the individual entities that are the seekers of truth. This is not to say that any entity would be excluded from this group but that the archetypical mind is most effectively seen and utilized by individuals in their own incarnational experiences.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
No. Thanks so much.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there a final query at this time?
    Carla
Might we ask that query again as a main question?
I am Q’uo, and we are of the opinion, my sister, that the query concerning the relationship of the archetypical mind to the movement of nations is a query which asks too much explanation for how the archetypical mind would move through each entity within a country that has had generations of entities moving through its borders and within its influence. Thus, we would suggest that queries concerning the archetypical mind be reserved for the experience of individual entities and how the influences of the deeper levels of mind might be brought to bear within that sharper focus.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No.
I am Q’uo, and we would ask if there is a final query at this time?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and as it appears that we have exhausted the queries for the nonce we shall take this opportunity to express our complete gratitude at having been invited to join your group. We feel that we have been blessed with a great honor and we are always glad to respond to the call of this group, for when we walk with you we are enriched in our own journey as well.
We shall, then, at this time take our leave of this group. As always, we leave each in the love and in the ineffable light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this afternoon has to do with sexuality. We would like to know a number of things about sexuality, Q’uo. We would like to know what the natural expression of both the male and the female sexuality is—what are the archetypical images or forces that aid or cause this expression to be as it is? And we would like to know how it is most appropriate for us to work with or handle, to perceive these sexual energies in ourselves and in each other. And we would like to know if there is a way in which sexual energy exchanges can be used to experience the unity of the creation and the Creator. Is there a pathway there for evolution? And is the intelligent energy that is the creative force in the universe the same in us as sexual energy, or does it set this sexual energy in motion within us?
(Carla channeling)
Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Q’uo. As always, it is a distinct pleasure and privilege to join this circle of seeking. We bless each that lends its complex of vibrations to this circle. The combined energy is most beautiful. We ask that each use its discrimination in listening to what we say. We ask that you not accept any of our opinions unless it seems to strike a chord of response within you, for truth is a deeply personal thing, and we ask you to guard your own truth carefully.
As we speak to you concerning sexual energy, we need to speak in a context so that we do not isolate this energy in thinking of it in an artificial manner, but, rather, a way that enables each to see and to feel the perfection of the sexual gift. Indeed, gifts that are large and contain great power are also those responsibilities which are equally great, for each guards and appreciates and shares this energy among others.
The wellspring of your physical vehicles is the sexual activity. The fructifier of inspiration is often the sexual activity. The healer of pain, even deep pain, is often sexual activity. And all those energies of friendship and the reaching of people unto people as societies—these need to be seated within strong and healthy sexuality in order for there to be depth to the processes by which energy moves toward that perfect light of infinite energy.
Archetypically speaking, then, sexuality for third-density entities such as yourselves begins with that dynamic between the male who reaches that outstretched hand and the female which awaits the reaching. Now, this is an archetypical structure, an archetypical logic. In truth, male and female both reach and await the reaching. But in terms of finding a way to grasp and understand the ways in which this energy arises, it is central to see this dynamic of the male which reaches and the female which awaits the reaching.
The difficulties that those who are seeking truth find in that seeking often seem to have nothing to do with sexuality, but rather with things holding one back: the spouse or something about the home situation begins to be seen as being so limiting that the seeker must leave to be free to seek unfettered by what seems to be a sea of negativity. Quite often, however, what is occurring is that the seeker has begun working upon the higher energy centers—the heart, the throat, the brow—those energies that we would call those of compassion, communication and work in consciousness. Certainly, these indeed are those energies which beckon. And oh, how hungry the student is for more wisdom, more knowledge, more insight, and more understanding! Yet, any plant begins its life within the soil, and although you no longer are attached to the earth by roots that are visible, yet the physical body which carries you about has its origin, its life, and its energy because of its oneness with the Earth plane.
The amount of sheer energy vibrating betwixt earth and physical vehicle is astounding, yet it cannot be acknowledged and used nearly so well by one who is working upon upper chakras unless that entity has the patience, the humility and the determination to come into contact with that earth, that soil of self, for the sexual identity is as powerful and as completely unique a part of the individual spirit or soul as any other incarnationally expressed energy. This is the energy which creates a healthy plant, a healthy body—the energy that gives a primal “yes” to being. This is, moreover—as are all energies—a sacred, a holy energy, and the sexual intercourse is as the Eucharist of red ray, the holy communion of the body. This union capitulates—we correct this instrument—recapitulates the oneness of earth and sky, the oneness of male and female, the oneness of reaching and waiting.
Now, when we speak of sexuality, we do not simply speak of sexual acts, for this energy is constant, and though its appearance in the conscious mind is cyclical, its place in the scheme of things, shall we say, is constant.
Now, how does one work upon the red ray? First, one simply has to become able to express to the self precisely what the attitude is, for we find among your peoples a great ability to gloss over uncomfortable subjects with generalities and half thought out concepts. There is inevitable damage done, if one would call it that. There is, shall we say, inevitable distortion that has taken place for each and every entity within incarnation, for, like the rest of the incarnational tools and resources, sex is intended to cause great catalyst, to cause entities to feel all kinds of befuddlement, anger, grief and so forth. That is one of the great virtues of sexual intercourse and the relationship between two entities concerning their sexuality and their expression, one with the other. One is intended to find this a difficult thing, at least from time to time, for the journey from head to heart must be taught at every level of energy.
So, one may work on the issue of becoming more balanced in red-ray energy whether or not one is in relationship, whether or not one is sexually active. In terms of doing one’s homework, shall we say, it does not matter what the situation is, for each entity’s sexuality lies at the very heart of its individuality and each entity must needs work upon its own issues, its own sexuality. It is well to attempt, then, to gently part the strands that are tangled in the process of perceiving one’s relationship to another sexually, so that the other entity’s issues stay with that entity, so the self works completely upon the self, and perhaps its reactions may offer that catalyst for thinking which does create lessons learned and the strength of vital energy improved.
As the Creator intended, third density is always concerned with the dualities of dynamic opposites, and the male reaching is the strongest dynamic, the female waiting is the strongest dynamic of red ray. So, let us look briefly at the reaching and the waiting.
It is not just the mind and the spirit that are involved in the processes of reaching, for the physical vehicle has instincts that are very clear. The perpetuation of the species, as this instrument would call it, is completely dependent upon that male necessity for reaching. Thus, it is that the body itself has the instinct to reach, and of course those females who have an abundance of male energy shall also find themselves involuntarily reaching out to the sexuality of a male that has caught the eye. This energy can be perceived as being very negative because it can be confrontive and because the deepest instinct of one who awaits reaching is protection.
Now, what is it for which the male reaches, beyond, that is, the obvious? What is it that is at the heart, spiritually speaking, of this energy? As always, it is that unity. The prize is great for those who wish to purify and strengthen this energy until it finds balance within the self. Thusly, males have the necessity of dealing with the catalyst of attraction to any attractive and available female. Indeed, that male energy is capable of reaching in fantasy, in thought. There does not even need to be the stimulus of the female which is present. This ensures that the species will survive as long as the planet is viable.
Meanwhile, for the female energy, there is the opposite side of this dynamic—unity there is, but an articulated unity. Males who have much female energy also find themselves involuntarily drawn into the contractions of one who protects oneself. This energy is so powerful that it—this instrument is having trouble finding a word for what we wish to say—the power of this energy is so great, that there is the necessity for the female or negative energy to be watchful, cautious and protective. Not for the female energy the indiscriminate reaching, but rather the careful protection, for the unity that is articulated betwixt male and female is that mystery which is the one great original Thought.
Female energy potentiating male energy equals subconscious energy run through conscious channels. So, each becomes a channel for the one great original Thought which is love. And in the sexual mating betwixt two who grasp the profundity and centrality of the energies of lovemaking, there is the possibility of touching intelligent energy, and in this fusion, the two truly are one. And from this rise male and female, blessed, balanced and healed.
We ask each to consider the archetype known as “The Lovers.” In this figure, a male stands with a female on each side; to one side, the virginal; upon the other side, the worldly and prostituted female energy. It is the first choice, the most obvious choice, for the male who comes into possession of that sexuality which shall be its catalyst for a lifetime, to reach for that sexuality in the female which is obvious; and, indeed, there is that portion of any male energy which shall always be attracted to the prostituted and the shallow. This is natural. Yet, to the man who seeks until he finds that female which he feels he can work with in all humility, to this entity is given a great deal of aid. For, if male and female wish equally to work together at this energy level, then there is for both a constant supply of transferred energy—to the male, the inspiration, to the female, that vital energy—each giving what each has in abundance and receiving what each has not enough of.
We mention this archetype because there is a continuing need for entities to reconfigure and rebalance themselves, for there is little probability that a seeker may become perfect in this or any practice of disciplining the self again and again. That male energy which is such a blessing in its abundance and its strength may well fall into a season wherein images come and come and come into the mind and it seems that there is nothing but lasciviousness within. And for the female there is that tendency to allow the protectiveness that is appropriate to degenerate into bitterness and fear, and the separation that occurs because of these things is substantial.
Therefore, in working with each other in relationship, that energy we would call forgiveness is most important. This energy, as all energies within this illusion, has been set up to cause confusion and befuddlement, again and again. And while it is natural to experience negative emotions in response to the frustrations of failing, as one perceives one’s self to fail, it may seem that the subject of sex is not worth all the work. Women have an archetypical tendency to be what this instrument would call “bitches.” Males have the archetypical tendency to be what this instrument calls “pigs.” These are pejorative terms. This instrument uses them because to speak them aloud takes some of the sting from that inevitable truth, for that element which seems bitchy is only the outcropping of that healthy tendency of protection. The female fights with words. That to which it is reacting is that male nature which reaches indiscriminately, and no matter how far a male has come spiritually, the physical vehicle of that male will continue to reach indiscriminately.
The student of metaphysics will, for the most part, attempt to ignore the promptings that are random and to continually re-place the attention upon the mated relationship. The male shall always fail to do this perfectly. The female may attempt to be forgiving, understanding and so forth, but again, failure is inevitable. My friends, in this way as in all others you have each other to help each other, and it is most encouraged by us that each attempt to see that dynamic that sexuality offers with a merciful and ruthful gaze, to be quick to forgive and to be willing again and again to attempt to trust.
When there is discord at this level, much energy is blocked, and it is usual for students of metaphysics that they will be blocked to some extent at this level. We have spoken to you before concerning the dangers of working in consciousness without first clearing those lower energies, and we remind each again: the first work is that work which is the lowest, the basest, and the most fundamental. The first holiness is here, where feet meet earth, where spirit meets flesh. Here, at the level where entities are born. Here, where entities express their deepest physical nature. Here is the beginning of a good work.
Working with this energy center shall last the lifetime, but we encourage each to work intensively in this level of energy until a balance is perceived by the self. Then, the process is to work upon the self’s mental relationships with itself and then relationships with others, and then relationships with groups. And only when this work of balancing has been touched upon should a student move into working on opening the heart, into communicating, into work in consciousness, for the energy has a natural vector from the lower to the higher and the student needs a strong foundation.
So, we ask each to see working on sexuality as a holy occupation and part of a holy life. Let it be wonderful and fun. Free the self to rejoice in the beauty of this energy. This is a long process sometimes; however, there is much pleasure in the work.
At this time, we shall transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We thank this instrument, and leave it in love and light. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to offer ourselves in the speaking to any further queries which may be upon the minds of those present. May we ask if there is another query at this time?
    Questioner
OK, I’ll ask a question... [inaudible]. I was thinking about the lovemaking of whales. It seems that the whales are intelligent beings and I just thought it’s such an enormous thing for these huge beings. And could you please comment on the energy exchange between these beings? Is it... do they experience a total energy exchange besides just the physical... do they feel the love... for them is it an act of also reaching out besides just the progression of the physical evolution?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument and am aware of your query, my sister. The pause in our response was due to the need for this instrument to again offer the challenge and for the process to be completed. We beg your forgiveness.
In response to your query, may we say that the entities which you know as the whale, in many of its species—though not in each species—resides a kind of consciousness which is much like your own, but in some ways is more, shall we say, advanced in that the entities are able to sense, each with the other, the nature of what you would call the emotions, the motivations, and the natural expression of them.
When this expression of energies is in the area of the red ray sexual energy exchange, there are many of these entities who have more than the red and orange and yellow centers of energy available for the moving of energy and the sharing of this energy, so that such sharings are oftentimes expressions of the unity which these entities feel with each other and with the creation about them. In such expressions, there is little of the confusions and distortions that so oftentimes plague their two-footed brothers and sisters who live upon the land surfaces. The expressions of energies are much more, shall we say, pure and clear to the point; and with clarity to the point, then there is the movement of the consciousness beyond the immediate point of the reproduction of the species and the satisfaction of the red-ray sexual urges.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Questioner
Yes, could I extrapolate from your comments that the whales are the third-density, the self-aware species? Are they also like wanderers—beings of high density who incarnate in third-density physical bodies?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is incorrect. The achievement of the species, in some cases, of this species of whales as you call them, is a result of their own evolution upon this planetary surface.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Questioner
I would just clarify then—they are self-conscious entities who originated from Earth. Right?
I am Q’uo, and this is correct. Is there another query?
    Questioner
Not at this time, thank you.
    Questioner
Q’uo, I have a question. It’s on another subject. I’m thinking of the nature of the soul that I asked about in a previous session. I’d like to know what is the nature of the soul and how it originates.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. This query is one which spans the entire breadth of the evolutionary process as we understand it, and we would attempt to respond to your query by suggesting that the soul is that constant awareness or constant consciousness within an individualized being that is the library or repository of all experiences which this entity has accumulated in all of its incarnative expressions throughout all of its densities of progression. Thus, there is much information and much of character, shall we say, that is gathered into that concept complex which you have called “the soul.”
It is as the actor upon the stage, if we may borrow again from this analogy, that has played many parts and has been moved by portions of each of them to the degree that there are characteristics or perceptions within the soul essence that are a direct result of such marks upon experience. Thus, the soul is the pilgrim upon the journey that begins with the very simple awareness of its own beingness, and begins to define its personality or identity according to those experiences that it passes through; and as the accumulation of experience, incarnation after incarnation, builds, then the soul is richer and has more to call upon for future efforts in this evolutionary endeavor.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Questioner
Is the soul created out of intelligent infinity to which it returns, or... how is the soul created? Or did I misunderstand you?
I am Q’uo, and we believe that we understand your query, my brother, and would respond by suggesting that the soul is created from that intelligent infinity from which all of creation is made, and as it is able to gather experience within one illusion after another, then there is the identifying of this soul essence as a personality of a metaphysical nature.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Questioner
Yes. Ra used the term, “the buddha body,” and also “the higher self,” for one of the aspects of individuals. Is the buddha body a sheath-covering for the soul? Or, what is the relationship of the buddha body and the higher self and the soul?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. In the attempt to speak to this query, there is the difficulty of your language and your linear perception of time that we must deal with, for the higher self, as it is often called, is the soul at another portion of its experience in a succeeding higher density. Thus, that which is your soul—that essence of self around which all experience orbits—becomes aware of its fullness. It becomes the higher self.
This is also in close relationship to that which you have called the “buddha body,” that body which is associated with the violet-ray or crown chakra energy center. This expression of the self is that portion that stands within the light at the graduation to determine the ability of the soul to accept a greater and greater light and thus be, shall we say, graduated to the fourth density. Thus, you may see a loose identity between buddha body, soul and higher self that begins to become a closer and closer equality as the soul progresses from density to density.
Is there another query, my brother?
    Questioner
Q’uo, I was thinking of the soul as a kind of tablet of white paper, a mnemonic substance that was cast out of the central sun or intelligent infinity and gradually took upon identity through incarnations. Is this concept wrong... of the origin of the soul and its nature?
I am Q’uo, and we find that this concept is basically correct and thus is usable.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Questioner
Yes, thank you for that, Q’uo. I just have one more. And during this religious season I am thinking of the... what we call “the gospels” in the Holy Book: Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. I am wondering if you would speak to the people who... about the people who wrote these books and the years in which they were written. Could you do that?
I am Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother, and may respond by suggesting that the entities which are responsible for the authorship of those books of your Bible called “the gospels,” are entities who were working in the recording of their experiences with the one known as Jesus the Christ some two millennia previous to this present date, and who were able to glean a small portion of that entity’s teachings in a manner which had meaning to them, and which they were desirous of sharing with others for that reason.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Questioner
Could you give identities of these authors?
I am Q’uo, and we are aware of your desire to know the precise nature and identity of the authors of these books of inspiration, and we are in the desire to remain without infringing upon ones’ free will, and thus must withhold the specific identification, for there is some discrepancy with the accepted authors and their identity, which we find is necessary to maintain.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Questioner
I don’t think so. Thank you for that. That’ll be all for me. Thank you, Q’uo.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    Questioner
I have one. I had a thought, a stray thought, about sexuality... was that it kind of had a theme to it of sacrifice... a woman sacrificing, obviously, her virginity. Males used to sacrifice their virginity, too, but with the big practice of circumcision, males no longer have anything to sacrifice. But to the female it is more of a sacrifice, because of the fact that she then becomes able to have babies. And yet, to the male the sacrifice is of the whole life. Because of the sacrifice of the woman willing to give to the man, the man gives to the woman children which then he sacrifices the life to protect and support. And I wondered if there was a significance or if I was on the wrong track. It just seems to me like, almost like a woman is a priest in that ritual of sexuality.
I am Q’uo, and we are aware of a wide range of possible responses to this query, for again, the field is a large one and we cannot begin to do it justice with a short response. Thus, we are relegated to offering what must be a somewhat unsatisfactory answer.
The female of your species, indeed, does make a sacrifice which is great, for there is much of responsibility that rests with the female in that it will be the one to bear the fruit of such a joining, and must nurture and suckle this young entity for a significant portion of your time. The male makes a sacrifice in that it is desirous, in its higher motivations, of aiding in this process and building with the female the family unit that will be the teachers to the young entities born from it. The male then sacrifices what may be seen as its freedom to roam among the other female entities. This is somewhat difficult for the males of the current populations of your sphere, for there is much of confusion that follows any discussion of sexuality in all cultures upon your planet.
There are various areas of intense experience which have provided and will continue to provide catalyst of an intense nature, and the area of sexuality is, indeed, a basic area of power—and power misunderstood—within many of your cultures. Thus, there is the diluting of the sexual energy exchanges which plagues many of your peoples.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Questioner
No. Thank you, Q’uo.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there a final query at this time?
    Questioner
If no one else has a question, I’d like to ask about energy exchanges that go on in this channeling. I’d like to ask... well, the service that you provide for us is obvious [inaudible]. What kind of service is this to you in your spiritual growth? What kind of energy do you take from these channelings? How does it help you in your spiritual growth?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. And in this query we are happy to say that the answer is quite simple, for we are served by you as you allow us to be of service to you. It is as though one hand of the Creator gives to another a touch of life, and in so touching receives that which it gives.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Questioner
That’s it, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. And at this time we would take our leave of this group, for we are aware of the length of your time that this working has assumed and we do not wish to overtire those present. We are known to you as those of Q’uo, and we leave each, as always, in the love and in the ineffable light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] We would like to know how learning actually takes place for humans, especially how it can happen in a positive manner for a seeker of truth. Can it be aided by paying attention to it?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as those of Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. As always, it is a great blessing to us to be called to your group, and we thank you for this kindness and for your desire to seek the truth, for in answering this call you give us a way to be of service and a way to learn, and we thank you for both of these as well as for the simple joy of blending our vibrations with your own and for enjoying through your senses that physical illusion that is so beautiful and dear.
Your question this day is a broad one and in order to speak words of sense we find we need to establish a concept first. That concept is the nature of your being, for the being who learns, by its very nature will require certain kinds of learning. Now, this being that you are is like a two-story building with many basements, shall we say. The top story is something we would call consciousness. The first floor is something we call mind or brain. The basements, and there are several of them, belong some to the brain and some to consciousness and all to the blending of consciousness with the living brain so that into the incarnational experience of that consciousness which is using the brain there may come material that is useful not only to the brain or mind but also to the consciousness that overarches and undergirds and permeates your Earthly mind.
Consciousness learns in a different way than the human mind. Let us look first at the way the mind learns. We ask you to remember that these are our opinions and to choose those thoughts that seem good to you and leave the rest behind. When a spirit or consciousness fragment chooses to come into incarnation, among the things that it chooses is the acuity and ability of the physical mind. For those who are within this circle that choice has been to use a very intelligent mind and to allow that mind its prerogative of enjoying its environment. So we shall look at those whose minds are normally capable or are more intelligent than normal and more capable than normal.
These choices are made always for good reasons. However, it cannot be known by each entity what these reasons are. For some the lesson lies in the use of the mind as a skillful and precise instrument. For others the lesson is quite the opposite, and that is experienced as the entity whose mind is excellent and whose decisions are logical but whose life is constantly being overset by those things which are illogical. For the one, the strong use of mind brings more balance to an entity who has great intuition. For others the lesson is in having an excellent mind but yielding that mind to the growing awareness that that which is to be learned in life is not to be learned through the brain. Therefore, each entity must decide for itself as to the lessons of an incarnation.
Now, the way this mind works is by accretion of detail. When the entity first touches the hot stove it learns before the recoil has finished not to touch a stove when it is hot. The mind learns by repetition. The same fact told over and over and over eventually becomes a part of muscle memory, shall we say. The mind learns by sequence. First one, then two, then three and so forth. These are logical, structural ways that the mind accretes and prioritizes that which it has learned.
As these logical processes go on, another type of learning takes place within the mind which is not particularly logical but which has to do with the emotional and emotionally related portions of the mind. The emotions experienced in the course of learning about any subject affect the way that this learning is seated in the mind. Further, the bias which is gained thusly predisposes the mind to giving that subject the same priority as has been assigned to it previously. Therefore, if one has a prejudice, one is predisposed to increasing the strength of that bias. Thusly are the priorities set up by the mind.
It avoids pain and seeks comfort. It attempts to create sense or order out of randomness or disorder and it attempts to assign importance or value to each thing that it learns. This process begins immediately as the incarnation begins and the infant comes mewling from its mother’s womb with prejudices in place, prejudices gained from the time within the womb. Thusly, that innocent child that breathed the air for the first time in the incarnation has already been removed from its paradise, even before that first breath.
The whole process of learning within incarnation is heavily biased, then, and is heavily subjective. Now, we speak not so much of the learning that is by memory and by rote as we are speaking of the mind’s ability to configure and assign meaning to experience as it occurs. The mind was made and has been honed to make choices. And thusly the mind tends to attempt to structure things in such a way that a choice can be made and movement can be felt. When there is no good choice, when there is no way of knowing enough to assign sense or assign priority to incoming data, the mind simply rebels much as a computer will stop all action when that which does not compute at all has been fed into it. And much of that which goes on under the threshold of consciousness as far as the physical brain is concerned has to do with the emotional reactions to being frustrated in the desire to be certain concerning choices and so forth.
This creates a kind of chatter betwixt subconscious and conscious mind, and a good deal of that which is not useful in the dreaming is the conversation which the physical vehicle’s mind is carrying on with itself concerning things that do not make sense, things which do not resolve into a clear choice, things that defy logic. Now, while all this activity is going on there is at the same time and using the same physical vehicle a consciousness which was not assigned the job of making choices but rather the job of being. This consciousness is an absolute. It is eternal. It is infinite. It is all that there is. And it resides and rests in all that is. Your consciousness is a microcosm of the creation. And a macrocosm in relation to love, that still point that defies all emotion and into which all that moves yearns to go.
This consciousness learns within incarnation through harvesting the net results of the processes that the mind moves through. Within consciousness there reside what can be called archetypes of meaning. Each is familiar with the concept of the archetypical mind. This archetypical mind has two levels for the benefit of this particular consideration, the two levels being that portion of the physical mind into which memories go and that portion of the unconscious to which the larger memories of universal value go, so that there is that deep resource of the mind which holds racial memory and that deep resource of consciousness which may be approximated dimly by consideration of archetypes.
This portion of consciousness learns through the harvest of emotion and insight which has become purified or refined by the fire of experience. Usually it takes a great deal of experience to affect consciousness. There are considerations which can be taken up, which can improve the mind’s use of the resources of consciousness. These techniques involve becoming aware that consciousness has a structure; that is, as the consciousness has interacted within the racial memory it has created archetypical programs, shall we say, considering the physical mind as a computer. It has created programs which when applied to conscious experience create new connections and promote the balancing and healing of distortion. These programs are archetypical. Shadows of these archetypical systems may be found within some religions, some mythologies, some philosophies.
Each entity’s experiences and previous choices create an unique situation. There is no one way for minds to work. However, consciousness itself remains a constant value. However, each entity will access the great programs, or should we say, metaprograms of consciousness according to that way in which that entity alone has become used to doing. So the learning of how to make it more possible to invite these metaprograms and their wisdom is somewhat different for each person who seeks, even though the truth, the mystery of consciousness is single. One might consider consciousness itself the elephant which many people touch but cannot see. To one who touches the trunk it is a long and snaky thing. To one who touches the ear it is a big flapping thing. To one who touches the foot it is a tree trunk, and so forth. There is only one elephant, but there are many places to touch the elephant. So it is with these metaprograms.
Now, we always recommend meditation. Among the reasons that we recommend this practice is the fact that when the desire to remain silent has been potentiated by action and the effort is physically made to become silent within, a metaprogram immediately and automatically starts. A connection is made with a source outside the capabilities of the mind. There is a connection made with those archetypical metaprograms. This instrument has recently experienced the computer’s e-mail and internet and we would say that it is something like being able to access the internet from one’s own computer and thus be in instant touch with global resources. This is the kind of power and potential that consciousness has for that spark of consciousness that is within incarnation. The mind is local. Consciousness is universal.
Thusly, each time one goes into meditation or prayer or simply sits letting the silence be, one has automatically accessed universal mind, racial memory, archetypical structures. Suddenly there is no end to the resources available. We suggest daily meditation and we think that each entity shall, though always feeling that their meditations are no good, yet still experience that balancing and lengthening of the point of view which occurs when one has the universal perspective as opposed to the local perspective.
This entity was earlier pondering what the one known as N asked concerning passive learning. Meditation is passive learning. Tabernacling with the one infinite Creator is passive learning. It is the learning from listening to the voice one cannot hear which answers questions which one cannot ask. The process cannot be known and cannot come into consciousness in local sense, yet the learning is there. And the strength of spirit and will which comes from this learning is helpful.
We feel that we have given enough information for one lecture, shall we say, and would at this time open the meeting to further questions. We would, however, like to transfer this contact from this instrument to the one known as Jim that we may also exercise this instrument. Thusly, we transfer now to the one known as Jim, in love and light.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We would at this time ask if we may speak to any further queries which may be offered to us?
    Carla
I was a little puzzled by the picture I was getting of how the racial memory was partially of the mind and partially of the consciousness. Could you talk a little bit about that?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The mind is that portion of the complex of an entity which affects its evolution and adds to it through the process of learning and remembering; that is, to reconstruct from the memory experiences previously had. The consciousness of a race of beings has also within it the given, shall we say, that is from the Logos that makes a race of beings what it is to begin this third-density experience. For the case of most third-density plants, there is the graduation from second density of a group of entities that has learned to give and to receive love in sufficient degree to become enough individualized that the mind complex is able to take upon itself much of the weight of the responsibility for directing the continued evolution of this group of entities which shall become a race or a kind of being that inhabits the third-density experience. Thus, each racial mind has within it that which is given as its own kind of consciousness from the Logos and continues to develop as individualized portions of a grouping that which affects the evolution in a conscious and intelligent manner.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Yes, I’m grappling with this whole concept. When we pray, not asking for anything, just praying, are we learning? Are we accessing something about consciousness? Are we moving into an archetypical structure?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. When entities engage in that process of petitioning which is called prayer there is the giving over of the self and its desire to that which is greater than the self and which has the ability to add to the knowledge of the self according to the repetition of the behavior which has associated with it certain components—the beginnings, the results.
We beg your pardon for the moment. This instrument has some difficulty. We would ask that we have a moment to work with this instrument.
We are those of Q’uo. We thank you for your efforts. This instrument was having difficulty concentrating.
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Yes, when a metaprogram kicks in is it that it makes you smarter, intensifies your intelligence, or is it that it offers alternate priorities, or is it that it offers different logical structures, or is it all three?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister, and suggest that each was a potential for the situation, and more as well.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Then is this a field in which we could learn more about how to use this resource skillfully?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each of you as you seek in a conscious fashion do just this. There are layers of what you call metaprograms available according to the intensity of seeking and [that] shall be released as a kind of, shall we say, time release capsule, but more in the desired release nature.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Not at this time, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?
    R
No question, but I got this image of a blank piece of paper which I would begin to sketch upon and this would represent learning during the life.
I am Q’uo, and we would suggest that as you continue in your own seeking that the picture you have of your own journey, your own self, and the environment in which you move will continue to become more defined with color, with breadth of emotion, of potential, of inspiration, of joining with other pictures, so that the entire experience does become a richer experience, more filled with information and inspiration but [also] with the emotion and the passion that one feels in one’s heart for the process of seeking and of becoming, realizing the unity of self with all of creation. The colors become more life-filled rather than life-like and have within them a kind of glow and depth that continues to grow with the seeker.
Is there a final query at this time?
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and we are most thankful as well to each in this circle of seeking. At this time we shall take our leave of this instrument and this group. We are known to you as those of Q’uo and we leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai, my friends.
 [overview] Group question: We’re talking about grace and where it might come from: the Holy Spirit, the Creator, the intelligent energy that enters through our feet and base chakras, to guides, spiritual teachers, etc. And we are wondering if the expression of grace is some means of communication from the metaphysical life that we live to the physical life that we live? Is this a way by which we are given a gift? Is this something that is with us always? Is it with us only at particular moments? How can we interpret the experiences of grace that come our way? Is there any way to use grace consciously in our spiritual lives? Is there a way of responding to it appropriately, or is it something that we are simply caught up in?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is our distinct privilege to be called to your group and we greet and bless each who sits in this circle of seeking. We greet you as your fellow pilgrims who have traveled your path and who are still traveling, seeking still the one Mystery Who created us, in whom we have our being, and to whom we now return, step by step by step. We ask only that you regard us as your brothers and sisters rather than as authorities. We gladly share our opinions with you. We do not claim them to be infallible. And so we ask that you use your discrimination, choosing those thoughts that you would further consider and leaving the rest behind.
You have asked for us to speak on the concept of grace. We find often when presented with a topic that much of the energy connected with the topic is baffled or biased because the words of your language are imprecise. One person means one thing by such a word as grace. Another person has another related but somewhat different idea. And, consequently, there is some difficulty is speaking to the heart of this concept. Perhaps we may discover a more precise way of describing what we see as the concept of grace.
We see grace as a state of mind, a state of mind that is natural to the self-conscious entity who is in balance, whose energies are moving freely and in a balanced manner. This state is a kind of level which is natural to each entity. For each entity, then, grace is a vibratory level which reflects a lack of movement in attitude away from that state of nature with which the entity is blessed. On a computer, then, grace would become the default setting for being in good form.
Now, the mind of the self-conscious entity tends to cause this state to become unavailable because the mind has the tendency to leave its natural balance because it is not aware of a natural state and instead is seeking something which is outside of and not controlled by the self. To sound the archetypal roots of grace we could say that the state of grace can equal that Garden of Eden or that ideal state of nature into which humankind is naturally born.
The training of the young entity in your culture tends to develop a state of mind or an attitude which is geared towards the accomplishment of mental and physical goals and the attempting to fit into the various ways of thinking, acting and being which are regarded as appropriate by your culture. The young child is taught to be civil, to share, to obey the direction of authority, and on and on. And as the young child grows, virtue is seen and taught to be coming into accord or compliance with an ever-growing set of standards to be met, of behaviors to pay attention to and to offer when appropriate.
And consequently the growing entity does not have a way to come into the concept of that state of mind or attitude which is that entity’s natural gift. Rather, the entity tends to drift further and further away from a feeling of wholeness and appropriateness which comes from the heart outward. And most entities move through the incarnative experience only becoming aware of that state of grace in which the universe is kindly and in which all things which are needed appear from time to time. Thusly, most entities see grace as that which occurs episodically, now here, now there, and then again elsewhere.
In actuality, these times when grace seems to come near and touch the entity are those times when the individual has been able involuntarily or consciously to allow the self to be completely natural, to rest in the center of being and to allow the natural flow of energy. It is as though the self were a receiver that only intermittently worked. In simplistic terms, then, the way towards maximizing the experience of grace in the incarnative experience is to attempt to come to a feeling within of balance. We would encourage seekers to think upon and ponder the concept of self with regard to the nature of the basic attitude that is given as a natural gift by the Creator to each entity, for the maximizing of the experience of grace can be accomplished by increasing the allowing of the self to rest in the natural balance.
This requires that the entity gradually uncover within itself an awareness and a growing familiarity with a kind of trust in the self and in that part of self that goes beyond self and connects with all that there is that is not commonly taught among your peoples. The young child is repeatedly taught what it must do to obtain the approval and the satisfaction of those whom it wishes to please and of the self, for each entity talks to the self and communicates with the deeper self as if it were another person. Thusly, when one talks with another person one is talking to the projection of the self.
Many things will attempt to unbalance the natural poise of a seeker throughout the daily round of activity. There is the constant ebb and flow of the personal and individual rhythms of self, and we are not suggesting that it is easy to become aware of the deep and unchanging portion of the self that is perhaps best described in emotional terms, or rather in terms of emotion. Emotions are given short shrift by your peoples. Those who are emotional or considered to be emotional are those who seem unbalanced and out of control, whereas from our point of view we would say that those who feel emotion are moving into truth as they begin to purify and refine those emotions. The entity who becomes able through the discipline of the life and the personality to express and manifest pure emotions is the one who shall be closer to balance and nearer to the constant awareness of that state of grace which abides for each entity below the level of confusion which clutters the surface of life and of the mind of each seeker.
Grace, then, is seen by your peoples as a visitation that occurs from time to time. It is seen in various cultures as coming from various outside agencies—angels that come into the life pattern as messengers of grace, personal guides, entities such as we, many, many different ways of thinking about the experience of coming into a state of balance and harmony with the outworking of personal destiny. And this is as it should be, for within each culture there are somewhat different ways of perceiving the same states of mind, but we would ask you to consider the vagaries of language, the limited nature of words, and the deeply illusory environment in which third density finds itself living, for this is a concept that, more than most, asks the entity to open up the mind and to empty it of concept. Grace is that which is beneath the superstructures of conscious thought, and indeed all the structure of metaphysical thought may be seen to be structure of a mechanical nature in which logical connections are made which enable people to think about spiritual things.
We are part of a logical structure by which you as a conscious individual attempt to address the deeper metaphysical questions. Are we real? Do we come from a physical planet to you? Are we a portion of this instrument’s deeper mind? Are all things outside this instrument’s mind illusions? All of these questions can be answered positively. It is difficult for your minds to grasp. Nevertheless, it is deeply true, in our opinion, that all spiritual circumstance is simply aimed at by word and concept. The truth, the reality, of who we are, who you are, and what your basic nature is is beyond mental acquisition. Those who seek the truth of being are those who are destined to follow a mystery, and much is gained by the entity who simply decides to trust that mystery, to trust the basic nature of the self, and to ask not to become something he is not, but rather to become that which he most truly is, for each of you has the pure and perfect light within. Each of you dwells in a state of grace at a very deep level at all times in all places whatsoever.
Can you by thought or conscious action increase the experiences of grace? We find this a difficult question to answer for each entity will have its own way of dealing with deep illusion. Each entity has a unique natural balance and each has an unique nature which causes the experiences of grace to be gotten to or arrived at in a unique way. Meditation is always helpful, but we might suggest also the conscious attempt to experience thanksgiving when all is going unexceptionally, for this is that blessed state that is so often missed by the spiritual seeker, the state of doing and being that flows throughout a normal day. Within this quiet flow of energy dwells tremendous power, joy, and deep emotion.
Always these rivers run through the depths of being. When the conscious mind turns and gives thanksgiving for this normality, this normal day, this thankful, grateful opening of the heart causes the balance within to strengthen and to normalize. Beyond this practice of thanksgiving we cannot say that there is a way reliably to achieve the awareness of the state of grace, for the illusion in which you dwell was designed not to give one the experience of balance but rather to give one the feeling of imbalance, bafflement and confusion so that the self has material against which to push and from which to learn.
This instrument is suggesting to us that we allow more time than usual for questions and answers, and so at this time we would transfer this contact to the one known as Jim, thanking this instrument and leaving it in love and in light. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and we greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to offer ourselves to the possibility of speaking to further queries. Is there a query with which we may begin?
    L
I would ask first of all, the state of grace existed in us prior to our incarnation and was not enough in times past to make a choice to serve others or to serve ourselves because in this state of grace we were feeling oneness with the Creator, and this caused us not to do work? Is this correct?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We would compliment the clarity, for this is a perception which is quite correct.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    L
I am interested in the origination of souls. How did our souls first originate and what is your view of them?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. The origination of souls is the story of the evolutionary process whereby the one Creator has utilized the beginning or basic densities of this octave of creation to bring about that which you call the mind, that which you call the body and that which you call the spirit, that together these complexes will form that which may be called the soul, the essence of the entity which has become individualized enough from the one Creator to be able to pursue what would seem to be a quite individualized path of spiritual evolution.
The mind portion is formed in the large extent within the first-density experience where the awareness, the very simple awareness of all being, is the salient feature associated with earth, wind, fire and water.
As this process of spiraling light leading upward continues, the second density offers the mind complex a more individualized focus in the form of second-density creatures of the plant and then the animal nature. This provides a more individualized experience as the consciousness that is moving forward moves towards the light ever more certainly in the grouping known in second density as the flocks of birds, the schools of fish, the swarms of bees, and so forth.
As the line of light continues to move upward, the spirit complex is added to those individualized portions of the one Creator which have been able to give and receive the concept that you know of as love in sufficient degree to so individualize the entity that it is ready to add the spirit complex and thus have the completion of complexes available for the free will choice of third density as to the positive or negative—so-called—paths of continued evolution. At this point within third density, in most cases, the soul then comes into being in its fullness.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    L
So you are saying then that the soul does not come out as a living, conscious, thinking entity from the Creator, that it has to develop through the processes of the densities in order to become an actual soul?
I am Q’uo, and this is basically correct, my brother, for the process begins with total unity, moves into seeming separation to the point of seeming complete separation in the third density and then begins the movement back into the unity of all things.
Is there a further query?
    L
Yes. Then the soul is a type of consciousness? Is it a type of spiritual material would you [say] that separates from the one Creator and then becomes available for the densities’ experience? Just what is that nature that first comes out of the one Creator?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, but aware of no sure means of describing the nature of the soul with words that can be understood, for the nature of each soul is the essence of each soul is the essence of the one Creator and this essence at its heart is mystery. There is energy. There is intelligence. There is infinity. There is unity. All these are a portion of this soul essence.
Is there a further query?
    L
One more. In thinking of evolution and the development of third-density bodies on this planet from the second-density prototypes, I am wondering why every third-density body developed the same, with the same features. This is universal on our planet. How did it happen that all third-density bodies developed the same?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother, and again we must remind each that the answer to most queries with depth such as this query is mystery. Why the one Creator chose the bipedal, opposable thumb, ape-like creature to enspirit is truly a mystery, but we can surmise that the one Creator felt that in this instance this form was the most liable to allow the expression of those energies of third density that would lead to the continued evolution of this consciousness. This form is universal upon this planetary sphere and upon a number of others as well, yet within the One Creation, to our knowledge, it is but one of many forms chosen.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    L
Just a quick one. Do we have extraterrestrials who helped to engineer the human form in our distant past to help create what we know it as today?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother, and must respond in the affirmative for there have been in distant and ancient times of your species’ evolution such involvement by entities who were seeking to aid in the evolutionary process of the species with whom they felt responsibility.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    L
No. Thank you. P, you had some.
    P
As we were sitting here and listening to you I noticed activity in the child that I am carrying. I just wondered if this activity is random or if the child is responding to the energy of the group? I have noticed this at other times when I thought it was responding to my thoughts, but I could not say whether this was random or is really a response. Could you comment on this?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We would respond by suggesting that this young entity is one which is sensitive to the vibratory frequencies of the environment which surrounds it, not only the immediate environment of your physical vehicle but the environment of what we would call the feeling-tone or, less accurately, the emotional environment of this circle of seeking.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
Thank you. That was reassuring. My questions concern the history of Islam. Would you be able to comment on the origin of the Koran?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We are working with this instrument to give it the image of the answer, shall we say. The means of transmission and point of origin of this holy work is the inspiration that the one known as Mohammed was able to open itself to receive at various times during its life experience which it had offered to the one Creator as a gift or glorification, for this entity had many experiences of the unity of all things and was desirous in a great extent to bring back this inspiration that those of its peoples might also be blessed as it was blessed.
Thus, the information that has been gathered in this holy work was that which was divinely inspired and though difficult to describe in the languages of the time, yet this entity set itself to this purpose and was single-minded in its pursuit of this mission, shall we say.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
Yes. In the book itself it says Mohammed was inspired and that the message came through Gabriel, that the work itself is the word of God Itself and was absolute and had no flaw. Could you tell me the density of Gabriel and the identity of Gabriel? And what do they mean really when they say this is the word of God and is absolute?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We will attempt to respond. The entity, Gabriel, was one of a number of entities that assisted in this transmission, being the focus of the effort, was one which worked with the entity known as Mohammed as this entity had dedicated its life purpose previous to the incarnation to working with those of its own kind, shall we say. Thus, the effort was put forth by those of the density of love and light in balance, that being six, working with those of the same vibratory level who had taken incarnation for the purpose of such a mission.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
When you say those of the same vibratory level do you mean then that Mohammed was a sixth-density entity who incarnated as a third-density entity?
I am Q’uo, and this is correct, my sister.
Is there a further query?
    P
Could you comment on the amount of negative or Orion influence in the book itself?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. As with all such efforts of light and service to others the power of the polarity puts forth an attraction and is, shall we say, noticed by those in the vicinity. There is often notice by those of the so-called Orion Empire that they be able to utilize the balancing efforts of this planet’s quarantine system to offer some form of their own information wherever possible and to make this offering to appear as the same as that which first attracted their notice.
Thus, with all such efforts there is some infiltration of the signal with other information at odd moments or targets of opportunity that exist in all entities that are mortal. Thus, all such inspirational information has this feature whereby there is attracted to it the balancing efforts by those of the so-called loyal opposition.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
I wonder where in the Koran it says that the book is the absolute truth and should be followed absolutely instead of giving a way for self-transcendence to the work. I wonder if that part particularly is Orion work?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. But with this query we find that the response lies beyond the Law of Confusion, for it is at this point that all entities must look at that which is offered and choose for the self that which is at the heart of the work.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
After Mohammed received the inspirations and came to be of service and delivered the Koran and left the work and left the incarnation would you be able to estimate the balance in the struggle between light forces and the dark, shall we say? In the history of the development of Islam is there a way of saying which force had the upper hand or currently would it be possible for you to estimate the power of the two forces? Which is stronger?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. And again we find a difficulty in a specific response for this points to the heart of the matter of discrimination and we can only suggest that when even the most holy and pure work of divine inspiration falls to the mortals below there will be human error entered at some point, whether it be by chance or by design, as the various levels of relationship and interrelationship work to bring entities with personal incarnational lessons into touch with that which is divine. Thus, there is opportunity for distortion and the use of the inspiration for purposes other than the original intentions. As the cycles of human reincarnation occur from time to time and culture to culture there are overriding issues of relationships of groups and their purpose for incarnation. Thus, there is always the opportunity for interpretation.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
If an entity wants to be of service helping those in Islamic cultures and has to deal with such fixed influence such as the Koran and its history which has been crystallized in the society as a set structure, and one wants to offer a way for people to realize or live the truth, freedom and happiness and joy in that way, what is the best way to go about working in such a society where you cannot challenge the authority of a work such as the Koran? What is the best way to deal with the distortions and keep one’s own clarity and be of service?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We would recommend the path that moves to the heart of the matter. Look to that which is the integrity of the work. The one known as Jesus replaced the many laws of Moses with but two: to love the Lord, the God, with all the heart, the mind and the soul, and to love one’s neighbor as oneself. This entity moved to the heart of the work and gave itself in completeness in this effort and allowed itself to be used as a vessel or an instrument—not its will, but the will of the Father, the one Creator.
If you will give yourself in such dedication and move to the heart of all creation and to the work which you revere then you will be moving in harmony with all that is and will offer yourself as purely as possible.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
You see moving to the heart of the matter and I see that as coming from the heart and Jesus’ statement is one which comes from the heart. There also needs to be a balance in working from the heart and working from the mind as well. Could you comment on the balance between working from the heart and from the mind? I guess it’s really a balance between wisdom and compassion.
I am Q’uo, and an aware of your query, my sister. We would again recommend that you begin in the heart and end in the heart. That is, do all that you do because you love. Consider with your mind how you shall do, what you shall do, when you shall do, with whom you shall do. Make those plans. Do what you can. Then give over any dedication to an outcome by the surrendering of your will to the will of the One and receive that which comes with as much joy as you would any other gift.
Is there any further query, my sister?
    P
I think I have two. From what I understood from what you just said that the way of the heart is the way that we are traveling and the mind seems to be an instrument much like the stick that the Fool in the Tarot carries to distinguish. Is this analogy correct?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, and would suggest that the analogy is a good analogy, for the mind in its intellectual capabilities is able to refine the great outpouring of love from the heart in a manner which may be more effective in serving others as it takes into account that which they ask.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    P
The next question has to do with the earlier concept of grace. The first state of grace is like the Garden of Eden, you said. I had the image of the Tarot card, the Sun, where the male and female entity are facing each other in a circle and holding hands. Is there a relation between this card and the concept of grace being much like the Garden of Eden?
I am Q’uo, and this is so, my sister. We would suggest that you have found a correlation that is of significance in precisely the manner described.
Is there another question, my sister?
    P
Thank you so much, and thanks to the group for all the inspiration, help and clarity.
I am Q’uo, and we would echo your gratitude for the very same reasons. The aid that you and each in the circle give us by asking those queries which are heavy or important upon the heart and the mind is a gift for which we are most grateful.
At this time we would ask if there is a final query for this session?
    L
One thing about fourth density. When Ra says that in the fourth density we are every experience and every feeling, everything, if we are everything and every thought why would it be necessary to form a social memory complex ...
[Tape ends.]
 [overview] Today we will have a session of questions and answers from those in the circle.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is a vast pleasure and a doughty privilege to share in this circle of seeking and to share our thoughts with you at this time. We thank each of you for coming together to seek truth and we only hope that our thoughts may prove to be a resource that has a way of being helpful. If there are thoughts that we share that do not seem valuable at this time we do ask that you leave them behind and do not take them with you to worry them over as though you should believe or think in the ways that we offer, for this is not our grasp of our relationship with you. We do not see ourselves as being wiser than those within third density but merely in a somewhat different illusion, and, therefore, in somewhat different circumstances. Yet we, as you, seek to know and yet do not know. We simply have come to hold fairly settled opinions, and as is the way of things spiritual our truths move constantly into the unknown, as do your own. Thusly, there is always the contradiction, the tangle, the knot of attempting to understand that which can only be embodied.
As this is a question and answer session, we will save our philosophizing for the queries themselves and would ask at this time if there is a beginning question?
    B
Yes. I have noticed recently and periodically throughout my life that I have been absolutely full of energy and there is a floating in and out of a semi-lucid state wherein in my daily activities I am going through the motions but my consciousness is in a different state of mind, if you will. Can you comment on this experience in terms of what its nature is to myself and to seekers in general?
We are Q’uo, and would be glad to comment upon this thoughtful question. There are ways in which we must avoid speaking in order to preserve for you the free will of your own learning. However, we may comment upon two phenomena which often occur when those who work metaphysically make contact with new people who are the so-called birds of a feather that flock together, as this instrument would say.
The first phenomenon is that of the energizing by situation; that is, when a seeker moves into an environment in which it perceives spiritual power, that perceived power functions not only as a blessing of a place but can also set up resonance within the individual seeking so that which energizes the location energizes also those within that location. This is quite common to those of your people as they begin what this instrument would call the conversion or the beginning of new fundamental concepts used to enhance the personal spiritual journey.
The second phenomenon which is also fairly common is that of the awakening of and flow of energy which is energized by contact with entities with which one has a particularly good dynamic. The energizing, for instance, of this instrument about which we spoke at another of your workings occurred immediately within this instrument when it opened to the energy of the group. It is not always so that the energy which moves from one to another is successful in moving circularly from that other back to the original sender which creates the open circuit between two such individuals. When the level of dynamic is sufficient this phenomenon continues to occur; that is, the circuit continues to be open. As long as this circulation or mutual transfer of energy is found to be a useful tool or resource each for the other, then the experience of feeling the energizing is well. If such a feeling seems to be too intense to be useful then there is simply the matter of moving back into the meditative state and asking within that state for the higher self or the guidance that you may think of as your own to adjust and stabilize such energy flow. It is not the place of this energy to lead the seeker, but rather it is the seeker’s place to accept and to attempt to regularize those energies which are incoming.
May we answer further, my brother?
    B
That was very enlightening. Thank you. Related to this I have noted prior to today that when we offer a group question you respond in the framework of those gathered. The thoughts seem to be specifically fashioned to include the personal experiences that we have shared as a group. Is there a reason that you respond in this way, if my observation is correct? Is the preservation of free will related to this?
We are those of Q’uo and believe that we grasp your query. That which we give this instrument is given based upon that which lies deeper than words within the group or circle that is asking the question. That is, when there is a group question it is our hope to be able to, for want of a better term, understand that question with as many nuances and layers of depth as resides not only in the words of the question but also within those complexes of thought which each present proceeded through in order to arrive at just that query.
Thusly, we are responding to emotional/mental configurations of energy and this colors, shall we say, the bare words the instrument offers as it processes the concepts received. There is further coloration as to the specific individuals within the group due to the instrument’s own mind complex which she plunders in order to, as she would say, nail together the structure of words which she uses to contain the concepts which we offer, for we do not offer words usually. Most usually we offer concepts and these concepts are then clothed in words which the instrument chooses. The instrument thusly may use examples from its own experiences or thoughts which have been flowing through the mind prior to the contact. On these two levels the distortion increases from universal wisdom to that which is received from a particular essence or source through a particular instrument at a particular nexus in space and time.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    B
Thank you. Two weeks ago in one of these sessions as you responded to the query you responded very specifically to a question that had been on my mind which had to do with Hatonn’s presence in the group responding to a call from the group. My thoughts had to do with feeling gratitude and wishing to offer service in return to Hatonn but I did not verbalize that question, but you responded to it anyway. The only reason that I ask is that I am becoming aware of my gifts which I seem to have; that is, thoughts having power such as wishing to send energy to Carla and it occurred. I ask that question because I would like to become aware of this gift so I might be more responsible with it. Could you comment, please?
We are those of Q’uo, and we fear that we have missed the thrust of your query. Could you restate its essence quickly, my brother?
    B
Were you aware of the question that I did not speak, and, if so, how were you aware of it?
We are those of Q’uo, and grasp your query at this time. We thank you for being patient with us. As we said before, what we respond to is not just those words which are brought to meetings such as this one but also those things which are upon the mind, spoken or unspoken. It is not that we read the mind, for the mind is not a book, but rather that we sense the gradations of desire and when desire has a vector we can sense that which it aims at, shall we say.
These desires are that which we call “the call.” When we thank the circle for calling us to a meeting we are speaking as those who dwell within a certain vibrational range and broadcast within a certain range. And that which we pick up is that which is aimed at our range, not that one number on a dial is more advanced or better than another, but that there is a range of possible contact that is quite broad. When a new dynamic enters a group—and this is not difficult to see in a group that numbers less than ten—that new element then creates a new summation of call, and as the one known as Bob moved into harmony with this particular group that which it blended was a desire whose coloration included that of our brothers and sisters of Hatonn so this call was heard just as a radio that was set to a certain number on the dial would pick up broadcasts from that number.
The difference between hearing the desires and emotions of the group and reading the mind is that we are able to pick up that which is of the emotion without infringement upon the privacy of one’s thoughts. We do not move into the phenomena of mentation that go on within the mind and simply read them off.
Does this answer your query, my brother?
    B
Yes. When I find myself in these semi-lucid states there are times that I find myself in a flow of information that deals with everything from things going on in my personal life to people around me, and in some instances to flashes of supposedly past life experiences and how they affect what is occurring today. Can you tell me what the source of this information is? Am I establishing contact with my higher self?
We are Q’uo, and believe we grasp your query, my brother. We give this instrument the picture of the starfish who reaches out and touches the sandy bottom of the sea this way and this way and this way, each tentacle or point of the starfish reaching in a different direction. The starfish may be thought to consider itself as reaching out into all parts of the universe, for it reaches in a complete circle. The consciousness that each entity carries about during each incarnative experience is that consciousness which has points that reach out in all directions on one level and then on the next, and then on the next, and then on the next, so that there are universes within universes within universes which dwell within that which you are.
Indeed, not only does the entity carry within those understandings of the incarnation with all of that depth and breadth of experience within incarnation there is also carried within memory of all that has been experienced and this memory is contained in progressively deeper and more spacious containments or structures which hold one level of information. There is the high subconscious, that which feeds the dreams and so forth, that is the easiest to touch into while at the conscious state.
The phenomena which you experience at this time is to a great extent coming from that high subconscious level. There are some who consider that there dwells within this level of mind that higher self or guidance which can move from the subconscious up through the threshold of consciousness into the living day of conscious mind. This is a process to be encouraged. Further, there are levels of mind progressively more profound and progressively more spacious in terms of the amount of light which illuminates and fills consciousness. These levels are of the lower subconscious and contain that racial history which is the consciousness of the second-density physical vehicle which supports and carries your consciousness. There are inner guides within these darker and more obscure levels of consciousness. There in the deep portions of mind exist the mind of the archetypes, and, indeed, ultimately the ground of consciousness becomes that which is and that which is is the Creator Itself.
Thusly, it is as though within the mind there lie temples whose doors are carefully guarded, and as one moves into the process of seeking the truth in a persistent and sacrificial manner one begins to trigger or put the key into some of those temple doors. It is, we feel, helpful to experience such flows of the information which lies within and to keep some record of such trains of thought when they occur. For the most part these trains of thought are subconscious material which the practices of meditation and contemplative analysis are encouraging and enhancing.
May we answer further, my brother?
    B
No. Thank you for your answers and your patience with me as I attempt to ask these questions that are often hard to phrase.
We are Q’uo. My brother, we have the same difficulty with our answers and we throw ourselves upon your mercy as well.
Is there a further query at this time?
    R
Greetings in the love and light. Could you restate what you said earlier about trying to learn the truth that can only be embodied in another way, and perhaps add to it?
We are Q’uo, and are glad to speak more upon this concept. There are many ways to think about the spirit, the life of the spirit, and its evolution. Because of the condition of physical incarnation it is only natural to look at any process of learning as a process of gathering facts, making inferences, proving postulates, and then using these new axioms to create further knowledge. However, the world of spirit is specifically and thoroughly non-rational. It does not build from one fact to two and from two to three. Rather, it exists and those sparks of it which are walking about differentiated by energy fields which are called bodies...
We find we have started a sentence we cannot finish through this instrument, so we shall drop back and try again.
Those who seek tend to put a great emphasis upon learning the truth. However, that which is true lies already as the heart and soul of all that depends therefrom, including the energy field which is each seeker’s location or body in space and time. Thusly, one may add fact upon fact upon fact, all in the name of spiritual seeking, and become an entity whose head is filled with many, many facts. However, the journey of spirit is a journey from head to heart and that which comes from or through the consciousness of an entity in the way of the basic vibration, the basic way of perceiving, that is the clearest indication and gift of self to spirit which seekers are capable of offering.
Far more high, if you will, or exalted are the puzzled, confusing thoughts of one who loves with the whole heart than those words, however wonderful, which build an intellectual house for truth or have a central place for the heart. It is the heart that holds truth. It is the heart that can be disciplined to show those truths which now seem murky to the mind. It is the heart from which will, hope and faith journey into expression. It is the heart that gives meaning to the whole. The function of the intellect is the prosecution of that which needs to be done in order to make the physical being comfortable and happy within the world.
We do not denigrate the use of the intellect. We were simply affirming our opinion, which is that the truth embodied by the seeker is a far more whole and full truth than any words, however brilliant.
May we answer further, my brother?
    R
Could you express in another way the comment to discipline the heart will show the truth that is already in there?
We are those of Q’uo, and shall attempt to do so, my brother. Picture, if you will, the color and energy of anger. Not anger at an object, but that emotion. Perhaps you might even see within a certain color—or complement of the color—this is the coloration which you as an entity at present give to a truth which is called emotion. Picture, then, that color and texture which is the shape of love, of joy, of healing, of grief, and so forth. These deep feelings, shall we call them, are truths. And they are not in their pure state either limited in any way, or of negative connotation, or positive connotation.
Much of metaphysical thought has been given to creating logical structures which explain spiritual concepts throughout the history of your peoples, and this is a universal bias in favor of that which can be seen and measured. It is difficult for entities to perceive of their own emotions as pure, and indeed they are not normally experienced purely. Normally, the experience of emotion has strong moral, mental and emotional reservations, limitations and colorations.
As the seeker grows in experience throughout the incarnation, it may choose to begin to look at that which is being experienced as it is being experienced with an eye to lessening the emotional biases which are coloring and often creating pain through that emotion, for once such coloration can be perceived by the seeker it can be grasped and gradually laid aside so that we experience, for example, grief and can move from [it] being a rending and tearing inner experience to an experience of channeling, as this instrument would say, a purer and less limited form of that emotion.
Once one takes the bars down that hold perceived emotion in one particular structure, that emotion can begin to express more purely, and as the seeker grows in self-knowledge more and more those imposed limitations can be dropped away and the deeper emotions can then be channeled through the functioning, living mechanism in less and less difficult ways and more and more deeply true ways.
May we answer further, my brother?
    R
This is difficult for me to grasp. Are you saying to encourage the heart to work with each coloration of emotion to distill it to more pure and universal light of truth as you work through it, and in the process dissolve the contractions and blockages associated with it?
We are those of Q’uo, and you grasp the gist of our answer, my brother.
    R
Thank you for that answer. It is very interesting. It would be great to hold hands and run from star to star and jump all over the place.
We are Q’uo, and thank you, my brother. We shall meet you as you dream and explore.
We are those of Q’uo. Is there a final query at this time?
[Pause]
We are those of Q’uo. What a thing it is, dear ones, to open the heart. What great adventures lie before each. What great puzzlement, bewilderment, as well as joy await each. We thank you once again that of all the places upon your Earth you chose to come together to share with us hope and love and the desire to know the truth. You enable us to serve and we most humbly thank you.
At this time we would take our leave of this instrument and this group, leaving each in the love and the light of that which is wonderful, the one infinite Creator, that Thought of love that created all that there is. We are those of Q’uo, and we bid you adonai.
 [overview] Group question: From the Law of One information we have the statement from Ra that “It is the way of distortion that in order to balance distortion one must first accentuate the distortion.” We are wondering if this is done consciously or subconsciously. How does this work in the daily round of activities? How does this work with emotions? Can or should we attempt to control our emotions when we are attempting to balance catalyst?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We thank each of you for calling us to your circle on this occasion, for thereby you enable us to serve, for communications such as this one through this instrument constitute a large portion of our present way of serving others. We have this in common with many positive entities who surround your peoples at this time, ready to offer the love that lies within them to those upon your planet who in their heart are crying out. We hear the sorrow of your planet and it moves us greatly, so we feel privileged to be able to share our opinions.
We are aware that you wish us to speak of balance and of emotions. Perhaps we should begin with gazing at emotions and the role, shall we say, that they play in the shadow dance of life within the veil of flesh which each of you enjoy as those in third-density incarnations. The emotion that is pure is as a note upon a scale upon your musical instrument. The entire range of notes or tones of emotion create what has often been called the music of the spheres, for the purified emotion has the deep level of truth that moves from unknowing to unknowing. Within the illusion of your daily lives emotions are almost never present in a purified manner. The incarnation begins with the seeker already possessed of many basic biases in thought. These biases create ways of perceiving incoming information in a distorted manner. Some distortions are slight, some are substantial, and some are so exaggerated that it is difficult to recognize where the truth within that emotion lies.
However, no matter how biased the emotional attitude or presenting of self to the moment with regard to the material seen in the moment, all emotional feeling bear truth. It is just that because of the distortions present within each these truths are clouded or impure. You may think of emotions as being of a crystalline nature and of impure emotions as being of a nearly crystalline structure but with the impurities which create the cracks and faults within crystals. So each of you has your unique instrument. The notes of all emotions from the most positive to the most seemingly negative. Each of these feeling states is a truth of your being, but insofar as you dwell within the body of flesh the veil has dropped so that you do not have a good example of pure emotions to emulate. For all within the illusion partake in that illusion and many distortions are built into the being that presents itself to incoming information.
So you may look upon the disciplines involved in purifying emotions within yourself as that job that the piano tuner does when it takes its vibrating instrument which, when struck, vibrates the A below middle C, and then attempts to tune the corresponding note upon the instrument to that precise vibratory rate. Each of your emotions has a perfect crystalline nature. It is buried within the distortions that keep you from seeing and hearing the beauty of that note of feeling, that emotion. So when you experience emotions, know that you are receiving information from a deep source, that is, from that large portion of your consciousness that resides at a level below the threshold of conscious awareness. Where words cannot go, emotions become vocabulary.
So as you gaze at yourself reacting emotionally we ask that you realize that it is not at all your job to remove emotion. Nor is it desirable, in our opinion, that the emotions be altered because you feel they should be altered. Rather, we would suggest that [with] these emotions that strike you as being less than pure, to sit with that emotion, to re-experience that emotion, to move about in that feeling state, and to gaze without fear and without haste at that experience that you have collected. As you spend the time to contemplate that situation in which the emotion became embedded, perhaps you can begin to see some of where the distortions are within your own vibratory complex. This is valuable information, but not to the conscious mind. Rather, it is the subconscious mind which reaps the benefits of your contemplating those things which have moved you.
We have often said that your third-density incarnation may be seen as a school in which the illusion’s purpose is to drive the third-density seeker from the head to the heart, whereas intellectual thoughts have light energy, shall we say. It may be said that emotions have heart energy, and because of this the emotions contain more profound information than any wisdom which the brain can encompass and speak concerning. For emotions move in waters too deep to contain words, and it is at this depth that the changes that you desired to make prior to this incarnation may be affected. Thusly, even though it seems as though reflecting upon one’s emotions is the work of analysis and intellect, indeed it is actually exercising that muscle of faith and allowing that opening between conscious and subconscious mind to be kept open while you do what you can to open the self to a wider and deeper grasp of the situation in which the emotions were concerned.
The way to work upon that balancing then, that balancing of the emotions, the balancing of energies, is to allow that door between subconscious and conscious awareness to be allowed to keep open while the play that you have just finished can play again within the being. And in that review of the soap opera of the day, let us say, there is the opportunity to allow through the threshold of conscious thought the whole range of that particular emotion. For you may see that each note, for instance, upon the piano has its octaves. It also has its harmonics, and it is of these notes, tones and harmonics that the emotional tone poem of your particular vibratory nexus is built. So you may see the balancing exercise as a beautification project, working with what may seem like slums of feeling with that faith that does not judge the self for having distorted emotions. [The more] the self softens and allows the space for that dynamic between the polarized emotion and its opposite, the more the individual becomes as a clear tone and is able to have a more and more tuneful instrument.
Because of the tendency of entities within this heavy illusion you experience to avoid the work upon difficult emotions and because it is well to allow time to pass in your illusion before dealing with this difficult material we do not suggest, in general, that the time to work upon balancing emotions, thoughts or actions be as soon as these have occurred. But rather we would suggest that the sun be allowed to go down and come up again and then perhaps go down again, before you personally and subjectively feel that you are ready to work upon this particular experience. When you feel that you are ready in a good and stable place and able to do work in consciousness, then is the time to reexperience that situation which caused your conceptual feeling of a knot or tangle of emotion to occur. Move back into that caught or knotted place. Envelop it. Be it. Not only remember but allow the feeling to come again and allow it to be strengthened. When the bicycle approaches the corner1, those who ride their bicycle will tend to lean the other way when turning that corner. To turn right, there is the lean to the left. This is because if one did not lean to the left when making the right turn one would lean inevitably and perhaps catastrophically to the right. Sometimes balancing means not just gazing at it to grasp it in its splendor but rather to see that corner turning, see that dynamic of movement where you lean into the way you wish not to go in order to give balance and stability as the turn is made into the right way or the way that you feel is the opposite of that knot or tangled emotion.
We have spoken of your beings as having the characteristics of instruments and we wish to emphasize that this is true to the best of our limited knowledge. Each of you has an unique signature made up of all of the tones of emotion, truth and beauty that make you up as a metaphysical personality. The vibration of perfect love, the vibration of the great original Thought is that perfection of which each of you are possessors. That is, the great thought of Love lies perfected within you, not outside in a book, in a teacher, or in any experience, but, rather within awaiting the patient and persistent seeker who is able to wade through distortion supported only by faith. You may see yourselves as being a grand chord of being with notes that create just your signature, and you may see your work in consciousness that balancing requires as the working out within illusion of your personal polarity. The one who is not attempting to polarize may work upon his emotions, may work upon her experience, or she may not. It is simply whether she feels as if she might do this work. As long as the efforts are now and then, sometimes yes, sometimes no, the person will find continuing difficulty in maintaining polarity.
Now, polarity is extremely important to your third-density experience. The unpolarized entity is as a pendulum which has no emotion. In a busy emotional individual the pendulum gets moved about, back and forth, back and forth, but there is no net gain in positive or negative. The challenge of one who wishes to become a metaphysical being, an awakened consciousness within this illusion, that entity must begin to move that weight which is as a pendulum in such a manner that it does not return to the zero point. This take patience, persistence and faith. As you work with your emotions there will be many, many temptations to stop the work. The faculty of judgment has been talked about during your conversation previous to this session, and each of you judges the self for playing bad notes upon your instrument. The piano tuner does not become upset because B-flat is not at pitch. He simply adjusts the string until it vibrates an accurate B-flat. You have these pure, truthful, truth-filled emotions within and simply need to see them, all of them, as valuable precious, priceless objects which hold clear and crystalline truth. Even the deepest notes of terror, pain and all of those ways of suffering that flesh is err to, as this instrument would say, these notes too contain enormous beauty, earth-shattering intensity, and in the melody of your existence you may see yourself attempting to purify those notes. This is indeed an effort worth maintaining, for to the one who persists shall come that tremendous inner peace that spreads over the consciousness of one who has stopped judging on appearances and is willing to listen to the most distorted feeling complex with the steady and sure faith of one who knows that beneath the distortions that hide the crystal there does lie the virtue of perfect emotion.
We believe that this is sufficient for this particular session and would at this time transfer the contact to the one known as Jim. We leave this instrument with thanks, in love and in light. Take those thoughts helpful to you and leave the rest behind. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. It is our privilege at this time to ask if there might be further queries that we may speak to. Is there another query at this time?
    R
I have a question to clarify the previous channeling. You used the example of leaning into a turn when riding a bicycle when balancing an emotion. You used the example of leaning opposite to the turn, but that will cause a crash. Was that a miscommunication. Is that right?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. Indeed, it was our intention to suggest that one must lean into the turn, to lean in the direction of the turn in order to accentuate the distortion upon which one works. We did not mean to cause a crash, my brother.
    C
I have a question in relation to spirit guides and ones like yourselves. I wonder if you could speak more upon the different types of guides available.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. There are guides, as they have been called, teachers and friends available for each seeker, and a great variety at that. There are for each entity at least three of those in whose care each seeker may rest. There is the guide of the masculine nature, the guide of the feminine nature, and the guide of the balanced or androgynous nature. These are primary to each entity and will work with each entity according to the needs or level of work upon which the entity has focused its attention within the incarnation. In addition to these, there may be those such as ourselves that move in service to those who are what you would all wanderers within your illusion. Thus, we serve as a guide, or what you may call a Comforter, to many of those who are in harmony with our vibration and from a level of service which seeks to aid those upon this planetary sphere.
In addition, there are those friends or teachers who are called to a seeker’s service at specific or intensive times within the incarnation of the seeker. These entities may have a more narrow or specific purpose to fulfill in guiding the third-density entity. Many times those who are creative within the fields of artistic expression will feel a guidance from such an entity at particular periods of production or creative inspiration.
There are also those friends who may serve as guides who are of the third-density entity’s family, shall we say, and when we speak not only of the Earthly family and one who may have gone through the doors of death and rebirth before the entity to be guided but also of the family of the entity which works from incarnation to incarnation, perhaps one serving as guide or teacher while in the discarnate state and the other in the incarnate state, these trading positions from time to time or incarnation to incarnation.
There are other types of guides as well that are far less usual, shall we say, and of these we can say little except that they do exist and may give a kind of guidance or inspiration upon request, such as that of the prayer, the contemplation, the heartfelt emotion that cries out to all creation and elicits the response of such entities such as these.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    C
No. Thank you. That was very helpful.
Is there a further query at this time?
    Carla
I felt there was a time when something got away from me where you were talking about the one original Thought. I would be glad to hear through Jim anything I forgot to say.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. At various times during the channeling process for an instrument such as yourself which is most sensitive there are those crossroads which will augment the understanding of the information we are giving. If one is able to travel each road successively, oftentimes the concentration is so well focused on one road, there is the beginning of this road, the traveling of this road, and then the continuation upon that portion of that explanation rather than the returning to the crossroads to give another aspect or viewpoint of the information. There are, in fact, many, many roads or aspects of any point being discussed which could aid in the elucidation of the point, but the ability of an instrument to perceive all of that which is available must be focused and one-pointed in order for any information to be transmitted. Thus, an instrument must not feel too discouraged if some aspect is omitted. That one has become aware of such omission or deficit merely is an indication of the increased ability of the instrument to function as an instrument.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. Is there a further way in which we may speak, my sister?
    Carla
No. Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    R
I have a question about guides. I listen to your words, but when I try to open a channel to my personal guides, I wonder if it is appropriate to try to consciously open a channel or whether a thought is enough?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. The desire upon your part to be guided in the seeking of love and the service to others and the growth of the self is all that is required for such guidance to be received. To become aware, consciously aware, of the guidance is yet another task. For one may move throughout the entire incarnation with the faith that guidance will be received and indeed shall be correct and shall be guided without perhaps ever becoming aware of exactly how the guidance worked. For those who wish to be more closely aware of such guidance it is well to pick a manner of receiving. Some are able to perceive thought concepts such as those which we transmit through these instruments. Some are able to perceive concepts through writing within their own journal where they are able to give over the control of the manuscript. Others are able to utilize implements such as the pendulum and work in this way to become aware of guidance. Others may utilize the tarot deck of cards containing images and meanings, energies and directions. Others may find more personally tailored manners in which they can become aware of guidance, each technique dependent upon each seeker’s personal preferences and talents, whether they be through some endeavor which will allow a certain kind of feeling to be transmitted, perhaps through music, movement or some game of chance, shall we say, the falling of cards, the ball through the basket, the technique dependent upon the individual’s selection firstly, and secondly and most importantly upon the individual’s continued utilization of this technique on a regular basis so that a channel is set up that may be utilized again and again
Is there any further query, my brother?
    R
One more point. I assume that as you ask for guidance the guidance will be given appropriate to your stage of development. You walk your own path and when you receive guidance, this does not mean that someone else walks your path for you. Is this correct?
You are correct that another cannot walk your path. As one receives guidance you are always free to accept or reject all or any part of the guidance. The feeling of recognition, of rightness, of being in the flow of energy, shall we say, is often the signal to the seeker that the guidance received is good and perhaps shall be adhered to. However, one is always able to choose one’s own path, for at every turn there is always guidance whether it comes from another or from the self.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    R
As one asks for guidance, there is a responsibility to use the guidance well. Is that all the responsibility?
To that responsibility we would add one further and that is that one seeks with a whole heart in each endeavor in which one asks for guidance. It is not always possible for the seeker to listen clearly, to hear clearly, or to act well, but a seeker can act with a whole heart and seek with the intention of knowing in order to serve and to grow.
Is there another query?
    R
No. Thank you.
We thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
[No further queries.]
I am Q’uo, and as it appears that we have exhausted the queries for this session of working, we would at this time wish to express our great gratitude at the opportunity of joining this circle of seeking. At this time we would take our leave of this instrument and this circle of seeking. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
[footnote start]See the first question by R for further clarification regarding this section.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Concerning seeking and searching. We often have things happening inside of us that are quite intense and we don’t know how to work with them. How can we work with these situations? Grab hold of them and try to understand them or let them go and develop on their own?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. Greetings and blessings to each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We thank you for calling us to your meeting this day. The experience of blending our vibrations with yours in meditation is a lovely gift, and we thank you as well for being willing to let us share our opinions and thoughts with you, asking you, as always, to discriminate as you are listening to that which we say so that you may take those thoughts that seem good to you and leave the rest behind.
This day your query is the—we give this instrument the concept of a national anthem or a favorite song of the wanderer—that is, how to learn from the catalyst that occurs to one who is walking the spiritual path; how to use that catalyst that is yours with the most efficiency, the most respect, and the most success. The spiritual path is often described in terms of difficulty, as though the losses and limitations that affect all within the heavy illusion of your third density were puzzles that could be deciphered, riddles that could be solved, equations that could be completed. And in a very real sense this is so. Yet in a very important way this is not so, and this paradox is, as always, the hallmark of the spiritual concern, befuddling the intellect, defeating logic, confusing the seeker. And to what end is this the desired spiritual occurrence? From the commonality of the difficult experiences for each seeker, the answer would seem to be in the affirmative. But what is there to enable the spiritual seeker to be more skillful in looking at those things that are points of confusion and occasions for the many emotions surrounding fear and frustration?
First, let us address the happenings themselves, those things that come, seemingly at random, upon the unwary seeker: the auto accident that is visited upon one out of nowhere, the sudden loss that is unacceptable, the limitation that seems to be directly athwart every hope of progress. The heart of this question moves into the reason for your density of experience at this juncture of time and space, that is, third density itself. For, indeed, your illusion is specifically designed to place each seeker repeatedly in situations of limitation and loss, situations that trigger every fear, every confusion that the human heart possesses. Although it may seem that the Creator that helped mold the nature of your illusion is either mischievous or mean or possessed of a poor sense of humor, the truth seems to be that the Creator wished that each spirit, each spark of Self, once radiated out from the Creator, would have the experience of falling into the chasm of the unknown with no parachute except faith.
This is the point the spirit of Love wishes each of Its sparks to attain, that point where it is realized that faith is a way that lives upon itself without any scientific support. The Creator hungers for each entity to turn towards It, to be drawn so to the great original Thought of Love that in spite of every limitation and loss and difficulty each heart remain faithful and of each entity’s own free will to cleave unto creative love itself and to stand firm in a serene knowing that despite all appearances, things are as they should be.
When one is experiencing privation or difficulty certainly the last thing that seems a good idea is to fold the hands and say, “This is perfect.” And yet this statement, that is, “This is perfect,” is the deepest truth in any situation. The more it looks like an untruth, then, the greater the part that faith must play within the mind and emotions and heart of the seeker. We believe that in older creations than your own, free will was not so valued and, therefore, third density was offered without the veil, without the forgetting that occurs during the birth process so that each entity who awakens upon the Earth plane is kept from knowing its spiritual identity and the spiritual nature of the surrounding creation. Although the second density continues to speak volumes to one who has the ears to hear concerning the endless generosity of the Creator and the infinite way in which each part of creation serves each other part, the veil being drawn over all existence except that which you are experiencing at this moment creates a situation that is ripe for confusion, and we are not surprised to see that each seeker within this circle has been confused again and again.
And in this confusion each has set the stage for the choice between reasoning based upon fear and reasoning, if you would call it that, based upon love. For faith is the active application of love to situations that astound, confuse or befuddle you. This instrument once at a time near death placed a motto above the bed in which she lay. That motto was, “Faith, the final frontier.” And for each of you this faith is as the Grail that is desired, that is sought after, that is hoped for, but how actually to attain this spiritual attitude?
There are many ways to help awaken that faculty of faith, but we feel that in the mix of things needed to pursue faith paramount is a willingness to jump off into the unknown, and to believe that all is well for no reason except faith alone, for no reason except that deep feeling that there is order, that there is purpose, and that there is a rhythmic way to progress. The more jangled events and voices and tempers become, the more the intellect is locked—this instrument would say grid-locked—with the nonsensical nature of such occurrences. The spirit of Love hopes that such times of crisis will trigger within the seeker the realization that this is another crux at which faith may be invoked.
Faith can begin with very small things. Faith that you shall wake up when you go to sleep. Faith that you are who you think you are. Faith that the sun will rise, that the birds will sing, that the seasons will progress to a time of blooming, when things look grim and dark. It is like a muscle that must be used and not when it is convenient alone, but when it is inconvenient especially. Many are the signs and wonders offered to the illusion by energies and essences within spirit. Many are the visions of those who seek visions. Many are the miracles of healing, prayer and love. Many are the occasions to note and marvel at the faith of others. Many are the stories whose burden is that faith and faith alone has pulled the seeker through.
This instrument recalls an instance when a missionary couple were fighting not only the ignorance and poor conditions of an aboriginal tribe but also a terrible outbreak of illness. No matter how hard they worked they could not keep up, and they were becoming more and more weary. Being people of rare faith they chose to meet the situation by arising even an hour earlier and praying in silence and in peace, knowing that all was well, knowing that there was enough. And as these affirmations spiraled heavenward this couple found peace. And they were able to meet the impossible demand of the situation with humor and dignity. They did not hold their burdens, you see, but made a point of giving them to the Creator, of taking every burden, worry and care and placing all as if giving a present in the capable hands of love. For truly the Creator broods over each of you, so in love with each of you. We cannot express the intensity of that love that we have perceived coming to us and to all from the infinite One. We are His heart’s darlings. We are the children of creation, and this describes our nature beyond all illusion.
When this has begun to become a part of who the seeker is, when this feeling of being so loved and so precious has sunk in and taken root in a subtle and ever-changing way, the life begins to be transformed because the self finally accepts the Creator’s opinion of self and can begin to see by faith alone that whatever is upon the surface, the self is the Creator’s own from its very origins upwards. This is the native land. This is the home. This is the safety of each, not the power, security or any manifested part of how the world thinks about itself, but, rather, the safety and security lie in remembering whose child you truly are, whose service you truly wish to join, whose love you truly wish to channel through yourself and into the world.
Now, some of what you asked this day concerns how the seeker can tell that something is occurring that is of a pattern that is especially meaningful to look at, and we would say to each that when there is a time of testing, trial or temptation the key aspect of the situation is pattern. When you can spot within your thinking a repeated theme, a repeated motif, then you can tell yourself in good authority, “This is something I want to look at more closely, more deeply. What is there in this pattern that has caught me? Where am I stuck?” Since the heavy illusions guarantees that nothing is what it seems, the powers of mentation are not particularly useful at deciphering the pattern. However, if the seeker will move into the feelings and emotions that have arisen in connection with this pattern then the seeker may be able more easily to use this material, because it is in the responses that are chosen to catalyst that occurs that the self expresses self.
So we would say in meditation allow the silence to do its work. But in contemplation simply allow the self to move into those states of emotion that arise in this pattern. Feel that state. Enter into every nook and cranny of this emotion or of this nexus of emotions. Allow association to move your feelings and see if there is a constellation of events or memories that seem to trigger this same type of emotional response. In this way you are working on your consciousness without departing from the situation at hand, for there is a self that is beneath all of these experiences that come within the incarnation. As one goes through the illusion day by day one can more and more find composure where formerly there was conflict simply because the attitude of faith has begun to take root and the need is not felt so quickly to move into patterns that take one away [from] faith and into the doubtful waters of opinions and words and points of view.
What we have to offer to you is a very simple thing. We are here to speak of love because love is truly all that there is. The energy of love, when touched by free will, has created the manifested world, but all things that are in this world still vibrate with the one great original Thought, and you are those on their first voyage as self-aware entities that are citizens not just of time and space but of eternity, and within incarnation you are attempting to sail the ship of flesh and at the same time realize that there is a deeper ocean of spirit, and that the deeper identity is the one launched upon a shakedown cruise upon a metaphysical sea which cannot be seen or felt or heard or touched but which is dearer in the heart than any manifested things to the seeker. So you are dual citizens, and to combine the spiritual and the earthly is sometimes an interesting challenge.
We encourage each in two ways: firstly, we encourage [you] to, as this instrument would say, validate the self, to stand up for the self, to feel good about the self, to take care mentally, spiritually, physically to love the self. And we encourage you to release fear as it feels safe to you to do so and to replace that quite understandable emotion with faith. Simply to live by faith is to bring an end to paradox and confusion, for to faith all things are acceptable. All experiences are those of love and the distortions of love. Faith is, shall we say, a code word suggesting a vibration that is more like the vibration of love itself. So wherever you are when you suddenly feel challenged, turn inward for the remembrance of your real and overriding nature. You are not simply a person caught between birth and death in a dance of no meaning. You are also a citizen of eternity, a child of the Creator and a dweller in light.
We would at this time ask if you have further questions.
    V
There seems to be something missing as far as I can see. I am not sure where I am supposed to be and what I am supposed to be doing. Could you help me with that?
We are those of Q’uo, and believe that we grasp your query. My sister, we would say that those who seek spiritually do indeed have an urgent and telling purpose. And yet that purpose is not one which naturally occurs to those within the illusion, for within the illusion there is always that feeling of doing something in order to be useful. And as spiritual entities, that translates into the feeling that one has to be doing something, some career, some vocation or calling whose activity serves the spiritual purposes of humankind.
However, it is our opinion that the mission and the purpose for which each of you took incarnation was simply to live, to offer your vibrations to the planetary consciousness. It may seem that this offering of self to lighten the planetary web of consciousness is a small thing, perhaps a useless thing, for seekers generally do not feel that they are operating at a high vibration. Yet with all the confusion and all the distortion surrounding reactions to the confusion not withstanding, living moment by moment with the heart open to love is enough purpose and mission to cram a lifetime so full that it radiates life.
Certainly some entities are offered careers or callings which are obviously helpful, and for those people there is the siren call of, “Look at what I am doing. I can be proud.” You see, this is a secondary or indirect way of serving. It only seems direct because of the way the manifestation seems. The actual direct and common career of each seeker first of all is to live and be an entity of loving and being loved, an entity of the open heart.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    V
No. Thank you very much.
We thank you as well, my sister, and wish you well on your journey. Is there another query at this time?
    B
Concerning red-ray energy. I am in a position where I have chosen celibacy and I am wondering if I can offer this red-ray energy towards the planetary healing. Is there a way someone like myself can do this?
We are those of Q’uo, and we do grasp your query. We believe that we can certainly confirm that which you say, that simply the offering of all of self to the Creator is the central or key act, metaphysically speaking, for when seen from [that] standpoint, whether that energy of sexuality is offered in exchange with a partner in the act of intimacy or whether that energy is offered whole and pristine back to the Creator, it is that turning of self to Creator with the desire to offer all of self that is the important thing.
There are many ways in which seekers have found good use for sexual energy, in the giving of it and in the holding of it. We cannot say that one way is better than another, although certainly those who have to be celibate—and here we refer to those among your peoples called monks and nuns—feel that theirs is the higher path. And yet the simple gift of the complete self to another is as the offering of the virginal self to the Creator when each is done with the same purity of dedication to the Creator.
There are many possible ways to vent and express the red-ray energy which have not much virtue, metaphysically speaking. The key is simply to gather the self and offer that self completely. Once this is done the knowledge that what is yours will come to you rhythmically and naturally may perhaps keep the mind at peace with this decision; that is, to express the sexual nature only as a gift to the Creator. Once this decision is made, whether that gift is a gift of celibacy or an energy exchange with another who also wishes to serve the infinite One, the result is precisely the same.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    B
No. Not on that subject. Concerning the archetypical mind, why do seekers touch the archetypical mind? How is the way made possible for them to do so?
We are those of Q’uo, and we do not mind being confused, my brother. We rather enjoy it.
The archetypical mind is a part of the deep mind of each entity. The roots of mind begin with that region closest to the conscious mind’s threshold and as one follows these roots one finds various levels of group mind within the mind. The ethnic group mind, the geographical group mind, the political group mind, and so forth. Deeper than these are the planetary mind, the archetypical mind, and the all-mind or the Knower that is the Known. The archetypical mind is a set of structures that create a way to think about the self as a metaphysical being. Within a mythical system there are characters with which one may find identity. Each who has used that identity to further deepen one’s own spiritual nature will be familiar with this.
For instance, this instrument shall, during the coming week which it calls Holy Week, be following the footsteps of the one known as Jesus, deeply identifying with this entity’s sacrifice, deeply rejoicing in this entity’s [triumph] over death. The archetype that is being explored is the archetype of transformation. As spiritual beings there is far more to the self than can be imagined or [en]compassed, and so as the mind struggles to process information which has no words, that which transcends words becomes increasingly useful. The drama, the comedy, the painting, the opera, the art that pulls an entity beyond words into emotional states, these are valuable things because they trigger truth from the standpoint of emotion or the heart rather than the concept of the mind. And the seeker is attempting to get to the heart of the self, to live from the heart of self, and so these archetypes which carry great rivers of purified emotion within them are extremely helpful.
As the seeker meditates it is offered material which is beyond words. It is that still, small voice that moves upon the sea of feelings and emotions. The seeker will come again and again to realizations which cannot be summed up in words and in this process, which is so subtle, the use of the archetypical mind is constant, seldom breaking forth into the conscious mind in most cases but always going on beneath the surface. This is the way that consciousness works. In an easy and comfortable partnership with the consciousness that is yours within the personality shell, the mind, and the body that are given for this incarnation alone. There is constant communication between consciousness and the personality shell itself. And as the seeker becomes more comfortable with truths which have no words the self can more and more reside in that way of being which does not need words. And from this point of view there can be an ever increasing ease of motion in switching from that state of being which is deeply peaceful to the self that meets and greets and acts with the illusion, wresting ever more abundant harvests of experience from the catalyst offered.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    B
What particular archetype does Judas represent? I appreciate what you have offered.
My brother, this is your meat to chew. May we have a final query at this time?
    B
One more about the archetypes. The particular myth that the seeker would be attracted to in touching the archetypical mind, is that unique to the seeker or to the commonalties between seekers?
We are those of Q’uo. My brother, for the most part, entities find themselves most comfortable with the myth that is shared by the culture. When the culture does not identify greatly with any mythical system then it is that the seeker is challenged to explore possibilities for itself. We find your culture at this time in such a state of flux. The lip service given to the mythical system of Christianity and Judaism remain current and widespread, yet the emotional involvement of the culture as a whole in this mythical system is at a low level. In this atmosphere each seeker will find ways to create from a synthesis of various systems or from within the self a unique path. And this is more and more the way that those within your culture are moving.
May we speak further upon this subject?
    B
No. Thank you.
We find that this instrument’s energy runs low and the circle’s energy to listen perhaps even lower. We would have no problem talking with you right through the supper hour, but we are sure that you would not wish it so. And so we will leave you glorying in the fellowship that we enjoy with you, thanking you for the dedication and courage that brings each out of his and her way to this meeting of souls. We leave you in ineffable love and light. Now and always. We are those known to you as Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] Today we would like some information on the personality shell, the identity we form in this illusion. What is its purpose, and how does it work in our evolution?
(Carla channeling)
Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. This day you wish to explore the thinking behind that joining betwixt the second-density body and the consciousness of self-awareness which you have called the personality shell. As always, we are delighted to share with you those thoughts that we may have upon this interesting subject, with the one request that each seeker judge our thoughts by the standards of her own personal discrimination, for this power was given unto each to know that truth that has come at the right time and at the right level, for those truths ring clearly and distinctly. If our thoughts do not ring true for you, we ask you to leave them aside and move on. If our thoughts provide a resource for you, we are most pleased. In any case, we thank each of you for calling us to you at this time, for truly it is a blessing for us to be able to serve in this manner.
As each of you relaxes upon this beautiful spring evening the surroundings of your domicile vibrate in an unending song of joy. Each tulip and daffodil, each dogwood and red bud, opens its blossom to the air and rejoices and dances and skips like a lamb. There is that bliss of full knowledge, for each flower knows the Creator and nothing but the Creator. Each animal has that same instinctual awareness, that feeling of being completely, totally at home. For these plants and animals there is no self-doubt. There is not the concern for the opinions of self or others, for there is no self-awareness. That which comes, be it the wind that blasts the flower, or the injury that ends the life of a small animal, all is accepted as perfect. If there is pain, it is endured.
Into this perfection of animal awareness something is given and something taken away in order that third density may offer its opportunities for learning, growth and the evolution of the spirit. Into the instinctual awareness and brain of that hairless great ape that is homo sapiens comes that startling and stunning awareness of self. No longer does the animal look into the mirror and see nothing or perhaps see another animal like itself with whom it might wish to play. Now the image that looks back from the mirror is that self of which each human is aware.
Blocked from this human being in third density is that knowledge that is beyond telling, of the perfection of one’s place in the flowing dance of life and rejoicing. It is not for the human to know beyond doubt, beyond awareness, that all is perfection and that there is nothing but love and the rhythmic echoes of love answering to love. The great gift of self-awareness walks hand in hand with the startling reality of free will and places the third-density seeker into a dilemma to which there is no final answer, at least not within the incarnation.
Thusly, there is the meeting of the instinctual biological entity that is the vehicle of awareness that meets the one great original Thought that is pure and creative consciousness. This consciousness has no personality, has no limits or characteristics that can be directly described. Efforts to characterize love inevitably fail, for no matter how fulsome the praise of love or how painstakingly accurate of the observation of its passing, love itself remains that creator and destroyer that is beyond all telling and cloaked forever in mystery.
The animal within is dumb. It does not speak. Consciousness is also silent and has no words. And so consciousness has no way to express itself to that biological entity that carries you about. And so before you, as a spirit, undertook to enter into that great ordeal known as incarnation you and that self that is the heart of your self, your higher self, thought long in choosing from the full Self that exists beyond space and time those characteristics of the self so far explored that you felt would be useful in bringing you as a self-aware entity into certain configurations of mind and ability and energy that seems to you promising in that these gifts and blockages and characteristics of all kinds would color and characterize and particularize that limitless light of love so that manifestation and learning might take place.
The self that chose the personality shell was not a self that hoped for a popularly lived or easily enjoyed incarnation. Rather, it was designed to make the incarnative self uncomfortable in this or that situation so that the self was caught on the hook of this or that characteristic of personality. You did not hope for an harmonious and pleasant existence. Rather, you hoped for the self to be able to confront, examine and process those learnings about love and loving and being loved that you felt still needed more work. And in this regard and to this end you artistically and creatively crafted the combination of strong points and weak points that would bring you again and again into face-to-face meetings with the self that hopes to choose ever more purely and deeply the love of the one infinite Creator.
Further, each chose the endowments, talents and gifts that you thought would be most appropriate for sharing as blessings with others. If there is within the personality shell a marked gift for the art, for the scholarship, for the science, for working with people, and nurturing families, or for any marked talent whatsoever, this was given to you on purpose. However, not all talents are intended for the using in the way in which one automatically thinks of the use. For example: with this instrument there is the talent for the dancing, the scholarship, and other gifts that have not been used to any great extent in a direct fashion. And yet these endowments create for this entity a cluster of gifts that can be used in the movement of energy between those entities which are about the instrument and which may turn to this entity for counsel or advice. When one looks at the personality of the self, then, there is almost never a direct one-to-one relationship between one’s gifts and the most obvious use of these gifts.
We find within this instrument’s mind, and indeed within the culture in which you live in general, that feeling that the self is the personality shell. And yet within each seeker there is that call to live beyond the personality and beyond the personal. There is that call to live the impersonally lived life. And so the personality shell is often undervalued and underappreciated by the spiritual seeker who sees the personality simply as part of an illusion that needs to be seen beyond. We feel that this is not an opinion which gives the appropriate amount of respect to the personality shell. It is indeed full of error in that the characteristics of personality inevitably color and bias and prejudice the instreaming sense data and cause the seeker to think and to express the self in biased and imperfect ways. Especially aggravating to the seeker are those blockages brought into the incarnation that catch the seeker and take the seeker from the catbird seat of full awareness of who he is and where he is going.
But we would commend to your attention the virtue of confusion, the virtue and helpfulness of being caught, of being puzzled, of being taken out of oneself so that self is revealing self to self in a spontaneous manner. These characteristics of self provide the structure for learning within third density. They present to the seeker carefully orchestrated choices that are subjectively oriented to offer the best opportunity for polarization of consciousness. Without personality but simply with self-awareness and the choice before one the seeker will move without error into full awareness. Yet this awareness teaches nothing. It does not connect with that biological entity in a way which furthers spiritual evolution. It is the foolish personality, the ego, the self that thinks a million thoughts and does a million deeds in its heart, and that foolish entity alone that interacts with free will and finds ever deeper and truer choices that create and recreate and recreate the self ever anew.
It is these perceived imperfections, then, that make that nebulous and necessary connection between consciousness and manifestation. Therefore, we encourage you to glory in and enjoy your personality. We encourage each to appreciate the real value of confusion. As each finds herself becoming too intense, or too this, or too that, take the time to speak to self tenderly and to say, “I know that you are feeling foolish, but this is the folly that teaches.” Therefore, abide in peace and allow the confusion to do its work, for from these concatenations of circumstances hitting that personality shell shall come the catalyst that gives to you the seeker all that you desire: the opportunity to intensify and accelerate the processes of spiritual evolution within the spark of the Creator that is your eternal and infinite self.
We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We thank this instrument and leave it in love and in light. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and light through this instrument. At this time we would ask if there might be further queries to which we might speak?
    B
Could you clarify the phrase, [inaudible]?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We were speaking with that phrase and the thought about it that the entities that exist within the third-density illusion, the human beings that live upon your planetary sphere, are not those who are able to appreciate the fullness, in some cases even the existence, that has created all, the love that is the energizing force within each entity’s incarnation, for within this heavy chemical illusion there is the covering and hiding of almost all of the jewels, shall we say, that the Creator has bestowed upon each of the entities that inhabit this sphere. The reason for this is, of course, the choice-making ability and responsibility that each entity within this illusion partakes of. The love that is so magnificently formed into each portion of this illusion is, though ever present, ever hidden from the entities that move in their daily round of activities and pursue the myriad of goals, some having to do with this love, others not. Yet always is this love available for inspiration, support and the connection of all things one to another.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    B
No, not on that topic. I have another query about the archetype of the mind, the Fool. We never really have all the information that we need to make correct choices. Is this why it is called the Fool?
I am Q’uo, and we believe that we grasp your query. We ask that you query again if we have not satisfied you with our response. The archetype of the Fool, the choice-making entity, is the archetype which can represent [or] which places each choice within the illusion as a portion of its form or creative personality, or it can represent the entity which has been able to master the energies of mind, of body, and of spirit and which, with that mastery in hand, is now able to choose the further path of its evolution from this density. Thus, you see in some instances the Fool being numbered zero, which would indicate the continued choosing ability of the neophyte seeker. In other instances the Fool is numbered twenty-two, which would indicate the entity which has mastered the illusion and which now proceeds from this illusion to a finer illusion.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    B
No. Thank you very much.
And we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
Let me follow up a little bit. So when we as people feel that we know the Creator, it is not a perfect knowing because we are still aware of our personality shell?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The feeling of knowing the Creator has in some of your cultures been refined to a greater degree so that the knowing of the Creator yet contains the existence of the personality shell which knows, so that the entity knowing the Creator knows also it remains an entity. There is the knowing of the Creator in which the entity who experiences the Creator does not any longer, during the knowing, experience itself as apart from the Creator in any way whatsoever. Thus, this is considered by many as a higher knowing of the Creator.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
During my channeling I got the impression of faith swimming around in the muddy waters of the personality and the personality somehow making faith possible. I couldn’t make anything out of it to channel. Could you explain it a little more for me?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The quality of faith is much like...
[Tape ends.]
 [overview] The question this evening has to do with a phrase from the Ra contact which said that the price of each action of a positively oriented nature was in direct proportion to the purity of the action; and we would like some information upon this price that we seem to pay with each desire we have to be of service. And the situation that it puts us within presents us with challenges, difficulties, confusions and so forth, and these seem to be part of this price. We would like to have any information that you could give us as to the price that we pay, how we pay the price and what it is that we’ve bought with this price.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. We greet you with the light, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator in Whose name we come to serve. It is such a pleasure and a privilege to spend this time with you, to enjoy the blending of your vibrations and the beauty that lies about your domicile, and we thank you from the bottom of our collective hearts for this privilege. It is a true service to us, for it allows us to be of service as we hope to, and this is a precious thing to us. So, we thank this instrument and, indeed, all of those who comprise this circle of seeking, for as we have said before, each of you has made sacrifices in order to be sitting in this circle at this time. And as this is your requested topic of the evening, we shall share some of our thoughts, always with the understanding that each of you shall exercise your full discriminatory dominion over your own truth and your own way, for within your heart lies that awareness that is absolute of that which is yours, and when those gems of truth come to you, you shall hear them or see them and recognize them as if remembering them. If truth does not fall upon your mind in a grateful1 way, allow it to pass and do not be concerned that there might be a point that you have missed, because each seeker has those triggers for transformation that are subjective and unique to that one seeker. And so, each will react in a way unlike any other. We may say the same thing any number of times, and each time there is a novelty in the approach that cannot be gotten at in any of the preceding ways of stating that simple truth which, in fact, we do come to offer; and that is that all that there is is love. And all that is manifest is love, quantized and rotated and turned into light.
Each of you is as a starry messenger that has become tangled in flesh. There is that portion of yourself that is eternal and infinite. That eternal and infinite being is steeped in unknowing—truly a mystery of mysteries. Each entity is as deep a mystery as the mystery of the Creator, for each, truly, is one face of the Creator. And in each manifested illusion, each entity is the face of the Creator and each face shall be unique. But to all these sparks of love sent forth upon the winds of free will there is given the knowledge of home and the desire to be moving in the direction that home lies.
In the portion of the spirit’s journey through the present octave that is third density, the crux or focus of the learning that is offered in third density is The Choice. This archetype of The Choice was referred to by the one known as (name). This archetypical image is of a young man stepping off into thin air—no suggestion of a bridge, no suggestion of another shore, but simply the walking off of a cliff in perfect faith. As each entity awakens to her spiritual identity, that which has awakened is in part that fool, and that which lies before that entity is a step into midair. And once that step has been made and the air has seemed to solidify about the new vantage point, a cliff will appear once more and the fool must needs step over that one as well, and the next and the next. And each time that this occurs, that seeker, that fool, has recomprised the choice.
To define this choice is a deceptively simple thing, for the choice is that either/or of morality and ethics that seems straightforward. We have called it service to self as opposed to service to others, negative as opposed to positive, following the way of attraction and control over others as opposed to following the way of radiation and the releasing to all others of that which flows through. The creation of third density gives evidence, again and again and again as one observes the natural world about one, that this is a world of duality—of light and dark, heat and cold, and so forth. Mentally, emotionally, spiritually... repeatedly the nature of this experience of incarnation causes entities to see their dilemmas in terms of clear-cut choices. When things do not seem so clear and the choice likewise is unclear, the person tuned to hear the ethical either/or is in a quandary, and often in the midst of change, a seeker shall have to simply wait with patience that is difficult to come by, simply wait until all the ripples have quieted and the horizon can once again be seen. And in those times there is no choice except the choice to trust. To trust in what—this is a subjective thing. But to trust, certainly this is the recommended action. For indeed, to deal with concern by moving the mind in ceaseless circles is a wearying thing. Trusting, upon the other hand, is a release that can be seen to be helpful.
You have asked about the price of choices made by those who wish to serve others, and have said that the one known as Ra suggested that the more purity with which the choice is made, the steeper the price will be. If you can enter into the deeper portions of your own mind, perhaps you may see the heart as a dark room, full of shadows and yet containing the Most High, the infinite One. In that darkness nothing can be discerned, and yet, this is where the learning comes. And that which is taught one in those deep, private moments has a tendency to spring forth once the seeker has gone out into the daylight world again and joins that dance of manifestation that you experience as you live within incarnation. Within that deep and dark heart, within that holy of holies, that portion of you which is beyond space and time dwells, perfect, complete, ineffably whole. It is as the buried treasure.
If one attempts to take the self that has not realized the nature of its heart, the holiness of its center, and asks it to make a choice, the entity may make a positive choice, but this entity is making a choice that has no depth of root. A little wind can blow it over, a newer idea can take its place. And so the entity that has not gone down deep, diving into the heart, may skate happily across the pond of life, skittering along the meniscus, happy as a dragonfly in the summer sun, and like the ephemerid, it shall pass, and it shall not pay a price, for it has not bought very much. To the one who has begun to discover the utter and intense purity at the heart of self, a choice that is made is made not simply upon the surface, but in profound depth, and to the extent that the purity of the heart has been penetrated in the making of a choice, this action in the metaphysical world is as that which turns on the bright light.
When entities consciously choose the service-to-others option in a difficult situation because of pure awareness of the purity of self within the heart, this takes the clay of flesh and shaves it aside until the light begins to shine through. The more deeply the entity knows his own heart, the more pure that choice can be made; and in the world of time/space, this movement of light is an energy flow that automatically triggers the attention of what this instrument has often called the loyal opposition, for there are those forces within the dualism of third, fourth, and fifth densities that appeal to entities who wish to take the path of service to self. And they hunger for the light that they may use that light for their own purposes. Attracted by this light, entities move, looking interestedly to see what they might see: Where is this light coming from? What is this entity’s weak points? How can we put this light out?
There is a very wide range within which entities can experience imbalance. Indeed, we encourage seekers not so much to work upon the energy centers one at a time as to become the entity that knows its instrument, and in a state of balance allows the energy to flow freely through that instrument, making those intonations and notes that naturally flow from the rhythmic intersection of the self and the moment. To an entity of negative polarity, such activity is irresistible; and once attention is drawn, the natural course shall be that each weak point or imbalance within that energy web of self shall be offered. And this is, in a very real sense, a service, for at each point of testing, the seeker being tested has the opportunity to see the test, to see through the test, and to see that attack and defense is not necessary, but rather, that these times are the times to trust and have faith in the self and in the perceived light.
Indeed, the greater the purity of desire, the more numerous and the more telling shall be the challenges to that positive choice in a state of balance. What the natural resistance of negative thought in essence wishes to do is move entities who are radiating light off balance so that they become less than transparent, so that they become fearful and defensive and ruled by the impurity of considerations that are based upon fear. And yet, we say to you, once you are able to touch the purity within that deep, dark heart, once that light within has been perceived for but a split second, never again can that seeker truly say that she does not have faith, for she has touched the heart of the Creator; and this is a knowledge that none can remove from the seeker who once claims it.
We encourage each of you to seek within the self for that heart, to look for and to bless the purity within that has values and ideals that are completely impractical and unearthly. We encourage each to dream the highest dreams, love the deepest beauty, and know the deepest truth, and embrace, as this instrument said earlier, the deepest and most authentic passion. And if that purity calls forth the testing and the trial, we hope that each shall be able to know that the fire that burns does not burn away the heart of self but only the dross of flesh. Fear not that fire, and if that which is called the ego by your peoples loses a bit of a chip here and there, is that any great loss? For that which replaces that small self, though far more impersonal, is that which marries peace and ecstasy, quietude and joy.
May you each go forth rejoicing. This instrument kindly informs us that we are asked to shut up now, which we shall do, sparing each the traditional question and answer session in the interest of this instrument’s failing energy. We thank this instrument and this circle for bringing us to you this evening, and you to us as well. And we leave you in all that there is—the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
[footnote start]Carla: This is a musical usage of the word, “grateful.” A particular piece of music is grateful to the voice if it is easy to sing. A lot of composers cannot write for voice well, and their music, especially Beethoven’s, is considered ungrateful to the voice. A synonym is “hard to come by,” for grateful does not mean “easy,” but “complementary to/possible for.”↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Today we would like to get some information that would help us to clarify the work that we do in our daily lives that is of a metaphysical nature. Usually one, or many people, or lots of people, think that the spiritual journey consists of operating in the higher energy centers from the heart on up, through the throat and brow, and doing these things that seem obviously of a spiritual or metaphysical nature. But we are wondering how to focus one’s life on the spiritual journey while living the everyday life that has various relationships that are going well or poorly but is where we really live. Could Q’uo give us some information to help us clarify how we focus on what really is our spiritual work each day?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator in whose service we are. We thank you for bringing this circle together, for seeking truly, and for calling us to share in this circle of seeking. We hope that we also may be counted as true pilgrims and we feel the blessing both of being able to share in your circle and for being able to perform the service which we dwell within your inner planes at this time in order to offer. It is a great opportunity that you offer us and we accept it eagerly, with the one stipulation that each take from what we say those things that seem to be helpful, leaving the rest behind.
You ask us this day concerning clarity, the clarity that would create for each of you the way in which to see the events and happenstances of your everyday life in the most useful, the most clear, the most lucid, the most spiritually helpful standpoint. We give to this instrument a view of a memory which she has, for we wish to go in somewhat a different direction than this instrument expects, and so we chose out of her store of memory that clear memory which is useful to our purposes at this time.
This instrument was experiencing at the time of this occurrence a nearly complete lack of life; that is, this instrument was very close to death at the time of this experience. It was aware that it was in extremity. The instrument was in the hospital. Her physical body was not functioning adequately. The concern of those surrounding the instrument was intense. In this environment the instrument lay in a state of prayer. Far from being lucid, the prayerful state of this instrument was described by her at the time as a fog, a mist on the waters. This was literally the vision which the instrument was aware of at the time. She was aware of herself as a spirit, not resting in or on the waters but being at the water and seeing through the fog two lights as stars would appear, beaming ever so dimly through the fog. Sometimes she could see them. Sometimes she could not. But more and more it became a vision that had its own reality.
There was a moment of sudden realization in which she grasped the fact that these lights were spirits, spirits whom she could identify, and she realized that these two entities, her relatives, were praying for her, dwelling with her in thought, accompanying [her] in the hour of extremity. As she became aware that this was, indeed, a specific vision and not a passing miasma or phantasm she saw the fog lift and the sky light up with literally millions of lights. And she again had that realization in which she realized that these were all of the entities which dwelt upon Earth who were, at that moment, in a state of prayer, doing work for those who suffered upon Earth. None, or almost none, of these entities knew of her or her extremity and yet they appeared in her universe as spirits because they were praying to lessen the suffering of humankind.
This vision has a clarity to it that is born of the depth of reality and the shallowness of personality. Although the instrument was aware of the first two who prayed, once the universe was realized as being a way to see prayer help, the way to see energy coming to help the instrument, the instrument immediately transcended personality and saw those who were vibrating in Christ-like love. We choose this memory because it strips away so many layers of perception and habit in the way in which entities tend to think about themselves, what they are doing, how they are doing, and how they can do better in attempting to be those who live like a spirit, those who are working from a metaphysical frame of reference. The pursuit of spiritual evolution is a pursuit in which almost every temptation to follow this or that avenue is a temptation toward folly, for the instincts that the physical and mental parts of the personality have are instincts which show no clarity or very little clarity when it comes to what is actually taking place spiritually, from moment to moment in the passage of everyday life.
Because this instrument was in an extremely precarious position, it was therefore more open to awareness that followed no obvious logic. What we ask you to do at this juncture is to take a moment and move into that space in which you are a light. We would pause at this time and allow each of you to move into that space where spirit is real in you.
[Pause]
As each of you struggles with this concept each begins to see how deceptive rational thought is when it comes to spiritual matters. In attempting to see the self as a light there is that feeling of self-judgment that comes immediately, that feeling that, “I am not a very bright light.” The feeling that, perhaps, “I am not even lit all of the time.” That feeling of all limits washing away, shores receding and disappearing and the self finding itself in the midst of a trackless ocean of experience in which there is more fog than light.
We have said many times through this instrument and through many other instruments that what you are is a vibration. That you are a metaphysical entity that is expressing in a complex of vibrations that is as clearly and uniquely yourself as your name. Indeed, that is clearer than any name because it is an encompassing, complete rendition of the self. There may be two or more John Smiths, or Jane Does, or even Jim McCartys, or R’s, but there is only one vibratory complex that has configured itself in precisely the way that you have. No one thought up your vibratory complex. No one named you this vibratory signature. By direction and misdirection by things done and left undone, by the uncountable totality of everyday moments mounting one upon the other, without effort, without guides, without knowledge for the most part, of what is occurring, you simply are. You can poke. You can probe, but you cannot break down [the] metaphysical vibratory complex that is one precious, infinite and much loved being.
The Creator is vitally interested in each configured being. The Creator grasps the totality of this vibratory complex and echoes back to the being a validation without judgment, created utterly of love—creative and destructive, all-powerful love. It is this vibratory complex that is you as a light being. It is this light being that you are. You are not your body. You are not your personality. You are not your mind. You are not your emotions. You cannot exhaust the qualities of yourself regardless of how long you look, how deeply you search, or how prayerfully you mine the rich lode of the deep mind in attempting to affix to the self a deeper and more permanent personality. That is to say, that the building up of the magical personality, as this instrument has often called the work of disciplining the self, while it is a good and even an important adventure to be on, it has a limited use, a use within the illusion rather than a use that will alter the configuration of your vibration.
Indeed, we could gaze at the entire spectrum of conscious methods of working upon the discipline of the personality and point out that they are or constitute a materialistic view of spiritual evolution. This instrument immediately thought to herself, “How can there be spiritual materialism?” because the first dynamic, the first paradox, is the dynamic between the spiritual and material worlds, and this is so. This is spiritual work as seen by and as taught by entities within the spiritual illusion of Earth. This does not mean that the discipline of the personality is a bad idea. There is tremendous clarity to be gained by such a spiritual practice. There is tremendous advantage to be gained in working with many spiritual practices, and one of the things that spiritually awakened beings do is find and employ spiritual practices that feel useful and fertile and productive. But, you see, when you are thinking about becoming more spiritually productive, you are thinking about being spiritual in the same way that you would think about finishing your physical labor for a given period. It is the work ethic of your culture carried over into the spiritual life. Again we say, we are not in any way attempting to discredit those efforts which you make to become a better spiritual being. It is simply to point out that what you are spiritually will express itself the most clearly when there is no thought taken as to how one is doing spiritually.
The being that you are is only lightly connected to the body that you experience or even the incarnation that you experience. In truth, at the level of clarity which we are able to express through this instrument, that vibratory complex that expresses self when the infant cries its first cry is not difficult at all to pick out of a metaphysical lineup of those beings that are ending their incarnation. The change from the beginning of incarnation to the end of incarnation in vibratory complex is minimal. Although it is far more possible to make substantive changes in that vibration within your third density than it is in any other density that is higher, yet still that with which one began the incarnation is going to be pretty much that which one takes out of the incarnation.
This does not mean that spiritual work is useless. It simply means that the power to be is so all-encompassing that the distortions laid upon that basic vibration of infinite love are quite, quite small compared to the core reality of limitless light itself vibrating in undistorted love, or, shall we say, in minimally undistorted love. For all that is manifest as vibration has the distortion of free will and is, therefore, not a pure love vibration. Each of you is not here to work upon one’s quality of life. This is not what we are suggesting. What we are suggesting is that the material part of spirituality concerns itself with patterns of interaction between beings. The densities are schools in which spiritual entities learn with increasing efficiency to interact with each other with minimal distortion. This is quite different from the self as a configuration of light.
What we would suggest to each of you when the way seems clouded and conflicted is that you separate reality from illusion, that you call to remembrance who you are and how you are, that you call to remembrance with full respect who other entities interacting with you are and how they are. That you be able to see the difference between the self and that other self as inevitable beings that are as they are and self and other self as those who have been offered the opportunity to work within an illusion in such a way as to discover as much as possible about loving interaction. It does not cure problems if you see that those having the problems are simply beautiful configurations of light. But it gives to the seeker something that does not need work, something that is already perfect, in the self and in the other self. It gives to the seeker that ability to move into distortion with an awareness that it is distortion even when the most exacting spiritual practices are being observed and the most discipline of personality is being accomplished.
It may seem unfair that so much of spiritual seeking is in the spiritually material sector when what the soul thirsts for is that sense of self, other self, and Creator as light. But it does set a baseline against which work within an incarnation can be seen for what it is. This instrument would call it homework, and, indeed, many are those upon your sphere who have shaped the spiritual life as a process of learning, a school of instruction. This is a pretty good metaphor, a useful tool in thinking about specific difficulties. We are aware that this question comes from each within the circle and those writing in from outside the circle having that feeling of wanting to know more about work on this or that energy center, this or that chakra, this or that relationship, this or that process. And each of you will find yourself leaping nimbly from precipice to midair to abyss and back again as the various moments of living and experiencing pass in this time and space illusion that you enjoy, indeed, that we also enjoy.
We assure you that there are realizations to be gained and lessons of love to be learned just as you have been going about learning them through your meditations, through your attempts to balance experience, through your concern for and work upon core interactions and core relationships. We may say to the one known as P that this desire for work, desire for understanding of experiences, is a good and a proper desire, and yet as with all desires there is no achieving of the objective that will satisfy the depth of that desire because of the fact that entities are configurations of light; that is to say, because they are vibrations. Any and every thought that an entity can have about identity, relationships, spiritual work, or any matter whatsoever are like that desire for food that is not satisfied by the eating of food. There is a thirst and a hunger in spiritual work that cannot be satisfied by spiritual work or by spiritual attainment. All spiritual attainment in the end is nonsense, one with the illusion that spawned it. And yet, it is the nonsense that each came here to prosecute with the highest degree of integrity, love and respect of which each is capable and will hope to become more capable.
The being that you are attempting to create, you see, is, and [yet] cannot be that light being, for that light being is pretty much as it is and will change only through unimaginable eons of time. The whole octave of experience shall have its way with that vibration and [you] will still be you. However, you actually think to create an entity that never was until you put yourself into the rhythms and the intentions of a way of living that will bring you closer and closer to a goal that you can only dimly sense, and that goal has to do with the way you interact with other selves. The entity you are attempting to build is the world soul or the social memory complex, as this instrument would say it. Light simply is. Yet time and space create the need for movement and it is in becoming aware of graceful movement in habit, in ways of thinking, in disciplines of the personality, in purification of the emotions, that you may reliably hope and trust that you will make progress, that you will at the end of an incarnation be measurably more able to see the self and the other self without significant distortion when first you grasped the fact that you were alone in this illusion and wailed your first wail upon being born.
We appreciate greatly the depth of this question. We are extremely thankful to have been able to make this attempt to share with you our limited understanding of the issues involved. In your beingness, we salute you. And in your patterns of doing, we salute you as well. Each level is acceptable and true. In terms of remembrance, we would suggest the key advantage of the memory that you are as you are and others are as they are and that you and they are both perfect. Indeed, we suggest that each think of self and other self as this instrument does the Christ. You are that ideal, that archetype, that loves so deeply and so generously. You are easily capable of Christhood as is everyone you meet. The desire to affect that outcome, that hunger and thirst for righteousness, will not prove false, simply somewhat limited.
We would at this time end with some reluctance. Let this be the totality of our initial discussion of this interesting subject. For this instrument is expressing to us in no uncertain terms that our time is up. We realize that there are other questions at this time and in hopes of being able to speak with you further upon those topics we would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim, leaving this instrument in the love and in the light of the infinite One. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and I greet each of you again in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator through this instrument. We would now ask if we might speak to any further queries which those present might have for us?
    Carla
I would like to start off just by asking why I was moved to tears by something which never moved me to tears before when I was reliving that memory. I was feeling intense emotion. I couldn’t say whether it was happy or sad. It was an almost unbearable intensity of emotion. Any comments you could make on why that happened might have some bearing on the message, I would think.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The image of the light and the love filled beings at the heart of the light is a revealing of a connection to love which opens the heart and releases the emotions in many. That it should do so within your own being is not surprising. To discover that one is loved to such an extent that the heart of another beats for another for you is overwhelming to many who have not felt such love before.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No. Not about that. Thank you. In thinking about P’s questions I would just ask if you have a message for P, if there is something you would respond to in those many specific requests for information that would help the way she is working on herself right now?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We are aware that the one known as P has offered the service of many of those concerns which are upon her mind at this time, and we do not wish to seem to weigh them less importantly, shall we say, than does she, for each has its focus and opportunity for learning. But we wish to offer our service which does not infringe upon another entity’s free will by providing for them the direction or heart of a concern which is of necessity theirs to discover. For to feel that there is experience and information of importance within a certain set of circumstances is the domain of the seeker of truth. But we would comment to this entity by suggesting to it that each flower grows where it is planted, and where this entity has found itself situated within this illusion at this time may not be the most comfortable of circumstances but is the situation in which its higher self felt it most helpful to be. For it provides the lessons that are not easy but are to the heart of its incarnation.
To learn to love and accept that which seems unlovable and unacceptable is, indeed, a worthy challenge, and we would encourage this entity to look about it and to discover that those entities within its circle of experience are those which have come together with it to dance the dance of this illusion’s catalyst, shall we say. Each entity has that to offer that is important to the one known as P, and we would encourage perseverance. We would encourage the opening of the heart in a relentless fashion, and we would encourage the seeing of the one Creator in the smallest of moments and in the most difficult of circumstances.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Yes, but from my standpoint rather than P’s. For many years I have heard people ask about specific questions and this kind of question was taken and discussed by inner guides or other entities and the person asking the question felt a great deal of valuable material was gained through such questions and answers. I have also felt that it is a distraction. Is this an unfair judgment on my part? What is the basic nature or value of asking metaphysical sources about specific circumstances or relationships?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator have found that it is most appropriate for us to speak upon those queries which are of a philosophical or generally applicable level of principle. For we are not native to this planetary sphere and are not able to see with a clear vision the means by which to avoid infringing upon free will without applying this general principle of replying only to general philosophically oriented queries. It is so very easy to feel one has helped another by giving the answer to specific queries such as the ones which this entity has offered and then witness the loss of the power to seek and discriminate on the part of such a seeker when a source such as are we is trusted more in this area more than is personal discrimination. Thus, we leave it to those of this planetary sphere—those who inhabit its outer planes and those who inhabit its inner planes—to deal with the issues of specificity: the determining of dreams, the meaning of a book, the coincidence of a friend, and so forth. That these events do have a meaning and a purpose in the incarnation is without dispute. The great value of their determination is that the seeker herself shall make this determination and thereby strengthen her ability to discriminate that which has value to it by the exercise of the intuition, the releasing of the power of the subconscious mind, the harmonizing of that which is the conscious mind with the subconscious mind so that like a muscle that is well exercised there is strength developed in the area of discrimination as well. We apologize for our inability to be of service in these areas but would feel that we are of a greater service by refraining from comment.
Is there a further query at this time?
    Carla
No. Not now. Thank you very much for myself and for P.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you and the one known as P. Is there another query at this time?
    R
So you are in a way doing the same thing that we are doing on our path, looking for catalyst that comes your way and then strengthening your muscles of discrimination and then finding the best way to use it so that you can move along on your own path?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother, and in the general sense you are quite correct, for always is it necessary to exercise the muscle of discrimination. There are many potential avenues of service provided all seekers of service at all levels of experience. It is to those who exercise most carefully, or shall we say lovingly, or shall we say wisely, the ability to choose the path, for there are always considerations of appropriateness, of infringing upon another entity’s free will choices in his or her own journey. Each of us as a portion of the one Creator is most carefully and closely connected to every other entity. As we give our energies, attention and concern, love, and light, information and inspiration, we affect those to whom we speak and with whom we share these energies. It is well to affect others in a fashion which provides an opportunity for discovery from within that entity. This is difficult to do. However, the attempt is worthwhile, and we continue to make it, as do each of you. And as we travel this journey, wishing, indeed, to place one spiritual foot in front of the other, we do not wish to negate that which we are nor that which we have been, wishing to leave them for they fall short of some standard, but have learned to accept all that we are, all that we have been, and all that we shall become, as portions of the one Creator.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    R
I was trying to do as you advised earlier in the session and move into a place of light, but I was having trouble doing that and wondered if it would help if I were to focus on an emotion and then follow that emotion to the place of light?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. This is somewhat difficult to give a clear response to for the emotional aspect of most entities’ complex of being is that weighing of the value of a thing by the emotion it causes to arise in response. The emotional aspect of most entities’ complex points to those areas of concern and of immediate attention, shall we say. However, the desire to seek in a spiritual sense the nature of one’s journey and the nature of truth, of love, and so forth, is the, shall we say, directional arrow that points the way and which opens a door within the essence of one’s being so that one may feel a connection with all things, including the quality of the one Creator called light. Thus, we would point one to this concept of desire and will, the concept of faith that might be more helpful in opening the avenues to the inner being rather than relying upon the qualities of emotion.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    R
If we continue to talk about this question from today and fashion another query from it would you want to talk further about it?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother, and, indeed, we would be happy to speak upon this query again or one similar to it if you would care to consider and rephrase the query for another working.
Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I was struck by a statement from you that we were able to interact with others and create social memory complexes and get together more and more. My mentality said that, well, you don’t want us to become exactly alike, and I feel this is so. Would the model, then, of such an interaction be one of infinite harmony rather than unison?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We would agree that this is a good representation of the nature of the blending of the various portions of the one infinite Creator, into a kind of choir that each entity contributes to by the uniqueness of its voice.
    Carla
So the angels’ songs are really harmonious emotions and harmonizing personalities. They don’t just chant “Hallelujah! Hallelujah!” Their every fiber of every being is like a song to the Creator. Is that what you are saying?
I am Q’uo, and this is correct, my sister. Is there a final query?
    Carla
No. I am done and I just want to thank you for a fascinating session. Well done.
I am Q’uo, and we would also thank each of those present for preparing a query full of nuance and rich with the heart-felt desires of each present and those not present as well.
At this time we would take our leave of this instrument and this group, leaving each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question today has to do with the various frustrations and angers, all the various difficulties that come around in our lives periodically and seem to be part of our catalyst. What can Q’uo tell us about what it is possible to do intellectually, logically and consciously in learning from the catalyst, and when it is necessary to do something different, to give it up, to accept the situation, to have faith that everything is as it should be? What can Q’uo tell us about the different approaches, the intellectual, the acceptance, doing something different, giving ourselves a break? How can we know what is best for us to do at any certain time in our life experience?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we are. It is a great blessing and a privilege for us to be called to your group this afternoon. We greatly appreciate each person which sits in this circle of seeking. We appreciate the desire that brought you to this circle and that brought us to you. It is a signal blessing to us to be able to speak through this instrument and other instruments to people such as you. For in this way we feel that we can share information and opinion without infringing upon the free will of any, for we wish our information to be taken lightly, in that we ask that you not think us to be an authority. For we are not an authority over you, but, rather, are companions along the way that we both walk. We know that the way is dusty and we appreciate your company as much as you appreciate ours.
When this instrument was speaking to the one known as R earlier this afternoon the one known as R asked the instrument to ask a question of us within this session. That question was, do we remember the difficulties of third density? Is it possible for us to put ourselves into the experiences of third density? May we say that, yes, indeed, we do. Our third density was, in some ways, a simpler experience than the one which faces you at this time because of there being more of a consensus within the entire population concerning the choice of polarity. However, when the veil drops at the beginning of a third-density incarnation there is no possibility that any can proceed through the incarnative experience in a state of calm and peace.
So the first thing that we would like to focus upon is the situation, for it is the situation of third density that is at once its glory and its horror. It is seen as a glory for those outside the incarnation looking at the incarnative possibilities in learning and in service for those who undergo the veil of forgetting. It can be a horror when experienced within incarnation, especially when the tempo of confusion becomes so hectic that there is no longer any island of safety for the emotional and spiritual self but, rather, all seems completely involved in a desperate confusion.
Thusly, it is well to look at the basics of the situation, to begin to see into why you as a soul would have chosen to put yourself into the way of such suffering as you now experience. May we say that the stories that we spin are our suppositions and not fact, but we suppose that the Creator said to Itself, “I desire to know Myself.” We suppose that it is this desire that birthed creation. This Creator, wishing to know Itself, spun out of Itself an infinite creation with an infinite number of unique souls, each of which contained the Creator within it. This creation was cast into the creation of light. Thusly, you, as a creation of love, were given a creation built of light in order that you might experience the illusion of time and space and cause and effect so that in this illusory dream each unique portion of the one infinite Creator could become an experiencer, a reasoner, a source of information for the infinite Creator about Itself.
Many things have been projected by entities within your third density and in many other densities concerning the nature of the one infinite Creator. And many are the commands of various religions concerning behavior towards the one infinite Creator. But, in truth, it was not that the Creator wished to be loved but, rather, that It wished to know Itself. Curiosity, then, the desire to know more, is built into the one infinite Creator’s nature. It is only reasonable, therefore, that the infinite Creator would choose, at some point, to give Its souls free will.
The way that the densities of light were set up was that there was an octave of steadily increasing density of light and that there would be creatures native to each density that would be able to experience, express and communicate the nature of their experience to the one infinite Creator. These densities begin, in our system of describing them, with the first density, which is elemental, the density of rock, of earth, wind, fire, and water, of sky and sea. Those things which seem quite inanimate, yet they are fully vibrating with the love and the light of the one infinite Creator.
The second density is that density of reaching towards the light. And the natives of that density are your plant and animal kingdoms. They are not aware of self, yet they are aware of the light, and they move towards it.
The third density is the one of which you are now a part. It has often been called the density of choice. The reason for this descriptive name is that this is the density wherein consciousness itself, that is, the soul that you are, takes a second-density physical vehicle and attaches itself within that fleshly temple to experience the limitations of time and space, to experience the first awareness of self by self. In this third density, and only in third density, does the veil of forgetting drop as each soul incarnates into a physical vehicle. This density is full of confusion and is designed that way. And we will come back to this point.
The remaining densities are the fourth density, which many have called the density of understanding but which we would call the density of love; fifth density, in which souls take on themselves lessons of wisdom; sixth density, which is the density of unity, where love and wisdom find the way to meld and become one. This density is the first density wherein the positive and the negative paths are reconciled and all paradoxes solved. The seventh density has been called the density of foreverness, for in this final density before the octave souls spend their last days looking backwards and finally, full of spiritual gravity, are pulled back into the heart of the one infinite Creator to become quiescent and held completely in potential, only to be flung out again at the beginning of the next creation to experience more, to express more, and to inform the one infinite Creator of Its own nature.
In third density you are at the beginning of a three density walk, either on the positive path or the negative path, the path of service to others or the path of service to self. The choice of which path to follow is an extremely central part of what you as a soul hoped that you would successfully grapple with in this incarnation. Looking at this incarnative experience from before or after it the issues are clearly seen. Every human condition contains a lesson in love that can be taken either positively or negatively. Indeed, it is sometimes difficult but always possible to look at the present moment and find the love that is within that moment. This is often very subtle work and, meanwhile, very unsubtle confusion tends to reign.
Let us look at this confusion, for within each heart within this circle we see a puzzlement, a sincere wishing that there would not be so much confusion, and yet it is the specific purpose of third density to create massive and persistent confusion. You see, each of you came into incarnation with a clear set of lessons to learn and service to offer. You laid down relationships and situations that would produce the most catalyst and would offer you the most efficient possible opportunities to increase your polarity and to share your gifts. You also provided yourself with what this instrument would call a personality shell. And within that personality shell you offered to yourself the amount of intelligence that you thought would be helpful in order for you to do those things which you came to do. Consequently, the human situation is a soul who does not remember its lessons, does not know what service it came to offer, [and] is placed in what will continue to be, until the incarnation is through, a constant cyclical sea of confusion.
The personality shell, you see, has one aspect that can be very difficult to control. That aspect is the mind. The emotions of self, whether instinctual and second-density in origin, or whether of third-density origin, have a truth to them that does not depend upon the veil of forgetting. The feelings that each seeker has are trustable to a far greater extent than that which the mind puts out in the way of thoughts. Let us explain.
The intellectual mind is a portion of the personality shell and is designed to solve problems. The mind is an either/or instrument. It is designed to look at a situation and make a choice. On the surface of life, on the matter of whether to go straight or turn right, whether to keep an appointment or to change it, this choice-making equipment works very well. When the intellectual mind is dealing with the physical creation and the creations of humankind, the society and relationships, and so forth, this mind works well. However, this density is the density of the soul’s awakening to an awareness of itself. So there comes that moment within the incarnational experience when the seeker realizes that something has changed, that there is a comfortable nest in which she seems to be sleeping so well, and, suddenly, she woke up. And she got up and she stretched and looked longingly at that nest and could no longer see it. This is the experience of awakening to the metaphysical nature of the self. It is a dislocating experience because it means that you are now the inhabitant of a completely different creation than the creation that you enjoyed up until the moment of awakening.
The creation into which the seeker awakes is the metaphysical universe. In the physical universe the goals tend to be achievements, things that can be done. In the metaphysical universe the issues have to do with essence and being. In this universe it is thoughts that are the deeds. It is intention and desire that are the actions.
Consequently, when the intellectual mind tends to analyze a situation that is metaphysical in nature it can only be effectual with the careful overseeing of the deeper self, that is, the more true nature of you. In other words, as a metaphysical entity, a citizen of eternity and infinity, you then turn and look back at the human situation, not with an idea to solve the situation, but with the idea to hone your intentions, your desires, and your vibration. Priorities for a metaphysical seeker are completely switched from the priorities of the physical person. And this is very confusing. Naturally, the soul tends to move back and forth between the two worlds and attempts to harmonize physical agendas and metaphysical agendas—and may we say that both physical and metaphysical agendas are valuable and are valuable equally. For you did not come into this density of choice to be aloof, wise and in control. You came into this experience so that you might surprise yourself and the infinite Creator. You came to experience new things and give yourself new catalyst to chew over and make into deep experience.
Let us look at a “for instance.” This instrument was speaking about the irritation and aggravation that she felt at discovering that she was going to have a very sore hand at the same moment that she needed her hands to do a service that she truly wished to do. As a physical entity, this can only be bad news. As a metaphysical entity, there was almost immediately seen to be good news involved in the situation, for it asked both of the instrument and the instrument’s mate that they put aside those things that they had previously planned to do and those methods of doing them that they had previously contemplated. And they were given the opportunity to work together or to find catalyst with each other of a negative nature to the point where they decided that they could not work together. In this instance, each of these seekers chose a high road, and, consequently, the experience of increased limitation has almost seemed to be rather an experience of increased freedom, the freedom to grow closer, to accomplish things as one being, to find the heart of cooperation and sympathy.
May we say that in many, many cases the lessons of love do not involve the great boon of companionship. In many cases the catalyst comes to one who must deal with it by oneself, or seemingly by oneself. And there is a tremendous loneliness and isolation that is felt by those who are adrift in the sea of confusion for one reason or another. Yet, we say to you that when you are at your lowest point, when hope seems to be the dimmest, then is the creative moment, the moment of unlimited possibility. For it is into the darkness that light must shine. Just as the trees in the winter stretch the roots down into the darkness and reach the naked limbs of winter to the sky, each of you has times of rooting darkness, times when it seems truly the Dark Night of the Soul.
And it is in just situations that the intellectual mind is finally brought to a standstill, is finally defeated, and knows that it cannot solve spiritual problems. And when that occurs the way of working moves from the head to the heart. Do not feel that you are less than an excellent seeker if you spend much time within your intellectual mind. You gave yourself a powerful intellectual mind in order to help with the confusion. But note the dark time when finally you listen to your heart and write it down as a red letter day, for when you come into your heart, and when you let your heart do your thinking, the intuitions that can arise can truly seem to simplify and harmonize the experience of being in the dark and being confused.
It is not that the heart is a place of explanation, for it is not. What is in the heart is your deeper self. What is in the heart ultimately is the one infinite Creator, and this is a Creator who has learned one thing for sure so far in Its infinite creations and that is that It loves each and every creation that It has made with a love that is so deep and so pure that the tiniest iota of skin or hair or thought or idea that occurs is important to the one infinite Creator. You cannot bore the one infinite Creator. It is endlessly fascinated by and interested in each of Its souls.
Thusly, when all human habitation fails to comfort or to simplify there is that tabernacle within the heart to which you may go in meditation, in contemplation, in prayer. In a moment of remembrance you may suddenly be in the light, bursting with joy and peace, and aware that things will rise, things will occur, and things will pass away. And that the one infinite Creator and you will be just fine in weal or woe, in life or death, moving through all of the interesting confusions and conundrums of everyday life. When you live in the heart you shall still be confused, but you shall not begrudge that confusion so deeply. Nor shall you find yourself in the state of irritation for as long a time, for the heart, in its intuitive way, has a kindness, a gentleness when the mind would cut with its sharp edges.
This is a great and central learning, and there is more to say concerning it, but we feel that we have made a good beginning. And we feel that it is a good point at which we shall pause and transfer this contact to the one known as Jim, for we are aware that there are still questions that you wish to bring up at this time, and this instrument is asking us to keep our speeches to a certain time limit. We understand this need and, truly, we know we have too many words. So, consequently, at this time we would transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We would thank this instrument for its service and leave it in love and in light. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to offer ourselves in the further attempt to respond to those queries which those present may have for us. Is there another query at this time?
    M
I have a question. With this six month automobile thing I’m doing, because it is a karmic relationship with another person, I don’t know how to proceed at this point because I don’t seem to be getting anywhere. I have tied up almost half a year’s income, so it may sound silly, but something I’ve been pondering for quite a while.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. When one finds that there is the confusion as to the next steps to take upon the journey of seeking it is well to consider the situation in which you find yourself and to utilize the facilities of the conscious mind to their fullest extent so that that which can be known is known to you. Then take the time from your daily round of activities each day, to retire in [to] meditation that those questions that have been asked consciously may sink further into the deeper portions of your mind and that connections [may] be made with those pre-incarnative choices which have been guiding you in a more or less clear fashion. And simply await the speaking of your own heart, of the Creator which moves inside of you. When you have stilled yourself to a point deep enough and regularly enough—and no one can say when this point is—but when it comes you will know it, then the direction will be made clear to you that you might move in the confidence of the one infinite Creator.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    M
No. Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister.
    Carla
Could I follow that up?
I am Q’uo, and we would be happy for you to do that, my sister.
    Carla
When there is a money problem when it looks like you are going to lose everything, what do you suppose could be the lesson involved?
    M
Not to put all your eggs in one basket?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. When one seeks the highest path possible for the incarnation, one is then saying...
[Tape change.]
...When one has chosen the highest path for the incarnation, then one is saying to the self that all else must be subservient to that choice of love, whatever it may be. One must be willing to risk the loss of those things which may seem, for the moment, to be more important than following the path which is closest to the heart’s desire. This is where the symbol of the Fool within your system of the tarot is seen to be walking from the cliff to be suspended in midair, ready to fall. However, the faith of the Fool sustains the next step, and the next, and the next.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    M
No. Thank you. That was very comforting.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there another question at this time?
    Carla
I would like to read four questions from R, if that is all right. First, “I am vulnerable to being used by people who are more self-serving because I am lonely and want to be of service. I feel manipulated. What can I do?”
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Again, we find that for each seeker of truth it is most salient and centrally necessary to take that time from the daily round of activities and to retire within the meditative state so that one may see the direction in which the feet are moving, may reassess, if necessary, the direction, the desire, the motivation. And, then, if there is the need for the movement in another direction that would balance that which was first chosen, then to place the feet there and to move in confidence there. We cannot choose for any, for this is the honor and duty of each: to make those choices that carry the metaphysical weight, shall we say, in the life pattern. We say to each that each within the heart knows the next step, the next, and the next. The daily round of activities within your current illusion is such that the frantic pace of existence often causes a blurring of the vision to the heart. Many do not seek the wisdom of the heart because of the commitment to the daily round of activities. We would ask each to look therein on a regular basis that one may develop a clear communication, with the heart, the intuition, the portion of the self that still moves in unity with all.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Yes, Q’uo. R asks, “It takes time for me to assimilate whole new concepts such as I have found in your group and to stay centered while I am doing that.”
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each seeker will approach the learning of that which is set before him or her in an unique fashion. Allow the self to move in the way and at the speed which is comfortable for the self. Do not place too many demands upon the efficiency or the speediness of the learning process.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
I hear that, Q’uo. R says that he is sensing to, “Do this, or don’t do that,” in his meditations. “Is this my imagination? How can I tell good suggestions from bad suggestions?”
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. As one develops the pattern of the daily meditation and becomes comfortable with the sitting within the silence and the seeking with the heart, there is the first inspiration that moves one in this or that direction. We would suggest that each entity move as the heart instructs, with the understanding that this is not a precise science, that there may be the times when one is uncertain, that the outcome of an action does not seem to be what was hoped for. Yet, we encourage each to reinforce the faith that the heart does know that which is needed. And as the seeking of the conscious self is more and more consciously and subconsciously sought in the daily round of activities and in the meditations that that which is the product of the seeking in the meditation may be followed with confidence and one may find that the feet are placed upon the firm ground though one may not consciously recognize the territory into which one has moved.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
Just to follow up with that: What you are saying is that with the faith you have to walk into the midair before the faith can kick in?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, each seeker must call upon the quality of faith again and again within the life pattern. This calling upon faith is that type of seeking which builds upon itself a kind of metaphysical momentum, shall we say. As one moves at first, the movement tends to be hesitant, not quite sure, timid, yet desirous of building the faith necessary to continue to move. And so the movement in faith does just this. The metaphysical muscles are built as are the physical muscles, with exercise.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
There is, but I would like to follow up on this question first. How do you balance moving in faith and discriminating?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister? We must pause briefly that this instrument be allowed to re-focus.
[Pause]
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. The discrimination of which you speak is that which each entity is in the process of learning. The following of intuition, the movement according to inspiration, the ability to discriminate with some certainty of success, are all skills which are learned through the exercise of same. There are those times when the intellectual mind will enter the doubt or the fear and the process will become confused. This is the common practice when an entity is first becoming aware of the need to move the self by the heart rather than only by the head, shall we say.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Yes. Do they have difficulty understanding Earth problems and situations... but you already answered that, so you don’t have to answer further. R also wants to say that he knows that you are trying to help him and he wants to thank you with all his heart.
I am Q’uo, and we also would thank the one known as R for offering these heartfelt queries to us and to this group. Is there another query at this time?
    S
A couple of sessions back I was unable to attend and a couple of questions which were asked for me were lost and unrecorded. The first one was [about] my wife. She seems to be at a crossroads in her life. Work no longer gives her the same joy and satisfaction. She seems to think that her life should go in a different direction and she does not know where. She has physical ailments with her back and her feet that are not getting better. There is a lot of frustration and I don’t know how to help. What can I do? How can I help? What suggestions or opinions do you have to help her?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We would again suggest that the meditative state is that place within each entity’s experience where the self may face the self and seek the heart of self most lucidly. We would recommend for any such entity seeking the answer for the deepest questions of the incarnation that the meditative state is that place where such may be sought with security and with a certainty that can be found in no other experience. The entity of which you speak suffers the pains to those portions of the body used carrying heavy weights. The entity is aware of the weight upon the shoulders. The entity seeks the new direction but is unable to find the new path to travel until it is able to make the choice to leave the old path behind. This again requires the kind of faith that the Arcanum Number 22, the Fool, expresses as it moves in midair. Thus, we would recommend that this entity seek in the quiet times the depth of its heart’s desire. Here the entity will find the direction pointed for the new movement. And yet the entire direction awaits the choice by the entity to no longer carry the weight that it now carries.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
Yes, my youngest daughter at times seems to be fascinated with my mother, who died 11 years to the very day that she was born. What are the dynamics of her interest?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We wish to serve without infringing upon free will, and in this instance we find that we must choose our words carefully. The experience of the young entity’s fascination with the one which came before it is the one which is supposed or surmised by those closest to it. More than this we cannot say at this time.
Is there another query at this time?
    S
You many times say that you do not want to interfere with free will. It reminds me of the Hindu story of two men in a boat and one falls into the water. The man in the boat does not help him and says that it is his karma to drown. It might have been the other person’s karma to save him. How do you know when you may infringe on free will?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We look at the choices which have been made by the entity in question. If the entity has begun to utilize the catalyst which has been placed before it in a direction which needs only confirmation in some degree, then we feel free to speak. If the entity has not yet used enough of the catalyst placed before it to be able to make this beginning choice, then we feel it is an infringement for us to make it for the entity.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
Since they are using two tapes now, what caused both tapes to fail at the same time a couple of sessions ago?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that one tape failed due to a mechanical malfunction. We find that the primary tape failed due to the interference of one within the circle of seeking.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
I have had problems with my eyes [from] just before Christmas and, since I don’t “do sick,” it really caught my attention. I was afraid that I might have missed the point of something that was presented to me. I might be thick in the head and just missed something. Could you comment on that, please?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this instance we find that you were responding to a responsibility which had been placed on your shoulders which you wished was not so and in this instance refused to see a way of accomplishing this responsibility in a timely manner.
Is there another query, my brother?
    S
A week ago my 20-year-old niece was in a very serious car accident and at a time in which our family was going to get together and heal wounds that had been out there for a long time. Her serious injuries have been a shock to all the family and could you tell me what were the dynamics to be learned and what are the effects for the family and my niece, particularly?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that the experience of the car accident involving your niece is one which may yet enable the harmonizing of difficulties within the larger family as it has become a focus point for the various entities of the family to gather about. For the one which has suffered the limitation of the physical vehicle due to the accident we would suggest that there are possible choices that this entity is now able to make, of necessity, that were receding, shall we say, from its conscious grasp as the direction it was moving its life pattern into was somewhat astray from that hoped before the incarnation began.
One may look to various other entities to see how such limitations may aid the overall incarnative process of seeking. The one known as Carla, for example, suffered the limitation of the physical vehicle due to the onset of juvenile rheumatoid [arthritis] at an early age within its incarnation, which had the effect of forcing its awareness into the self, that the meditative state, the contemplative, and the prayerful states be those which took precedence in the incarnation of the entity and allowed it to move into those areas which it has explored as its service ever since. The one known as Franklin Delano Roosevelt, as those who have read The Ra Material have understood, chose the paralysis of the lower portions of its physical vehicle as a balancing to the lack of compassion which it had shown to others in its rise to a powerful position. Thus, the limitation of the physical vehicle reignited a compassion within this entity for those about it.
When the physical vehicle is so limited in its ability to carry out its normal functions that it can no longer do so without the aid of others then one may see the necessity of the others’ aid as being a significant portion of the incarnational pattern of the injured entity. The ability to give and to receive the vibrations of love may be learned in such a situation. The non-movement of the physical vehicle may also cause the entity to reinforce the looking within that we spoke of when referring to the one known as Carla. The initial response of the entity to this possibility may or may not be the recognition of its value but may, instead, be the complete denial of this need. Each seeker will need to work with the catalyst which is placed before it in the fashion which is most comfortable to it even though this working with catalyst may seem quite chaotic and destructive in its beginning stages.
Is there another query, my brother?
    S
I am reminded of my father who had problems with his knees. Hilarion channeled that problems with one’s knees is like an individual being cut off or not seeing his higher self. Could this be a somewhat similar situation?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. And, indeed, this was the point to which we referred to when we spoke of this entity’s need of the reevaluation of the incarnation and the partaking in the accident as being the catalyst which would bring this need to the fore.
Is there another query, my brother?
    S
I recently finished Book Five of The Law of One, and I was wondering if you could tell us what Don Elkins is doing these days?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother, though we are not able to answer this query due to our desire to refrain [from infringing] upon the free will of some of those present.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
I notice with physical exercise I don’t seem to be very flexible and I was wondering if my physical inflexibility might indicate a mental inflexibility. Could you comment on that?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this instance we would suggest that the physical inflexibility is more a product of a lack of use than the reflection of any mental inflexibility that may have an effect on the physical body.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
Recently I fell and jammed two of my fingers and they were sore for many days and I could not think what I had done to cause it to feel such pain. What was going on there?
I am Q’uo, and... we correct this entity. The energy grows low. We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The awareness of the increased pain of your physical vehicle is a symptom of the overloading of that area of the physical vehicle in such a manner that the pain is accentuated according to the weariness of that portion of your vehicle.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
Yes. There was some music that I had purchased called, “The Wing Makers.” There were ten selections and I was told there were thirteen other selections available. Could you tell me where I could get those selections?
I am Q’uo, and though we are aware of your query, my brother, we find that we are unable to find a “search.com.”
Is there any further query?
    S
Yeah. When are you going to get an e-mail address?
We are those of Q’uo, and we are most grateful to each entity for calling our presence this day to this circle of seeking and would wish to speak at greater length to this group but find that the energy of this particular instrument grows low and, thus, we must take our leave of this instrument and this group. We leave each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are know to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question today has to do with the contrast between religion and spirituality, seeking from without and seeking from within. We are asking if Q’uo could give us some ideas as to the direction that is appropriate for each person, how each can be helpful, what the hindrances might be for each, and how a person can determine what is right for him or her. And is there really a precise answer or direction for each of us, or is there a certain amount of uncertainty that we need to be able to accept?
(Carla channeling)
We are known to you as those of the Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, whom we serve. It is a great privilege to join this circle of seeking, and we greet each of you, thanking you for your great thirst for the truth, for all that has brought you to this meeting. It is a very special time for us when we are able to communicate with this group. We welcome each of you. Those in our principle known to you as those of Hatonn and those of Oxal wish especially to greet the one known as Kyra and to greet all of those who are new to this group. For each of you has your unique and beautiful music that you embody in your energy, and we greatly enjoy sharing this meditation with the beautiful harmony that you make together.
We ask one thing before we offer our opinions, which we are glad to share, and that is that each of you use your powers of discrimination, knowing that we are not authorities but, rather, we are as you: seekers after a mystery that recedes before us as we pursue it through density after density and experience after experience. The mystery remains and our thirst for that mystery continues to motivate and inspire us in our seeking and in our service. We want to thank each of you for helping us to perform that service which is simply to share our thoughts with you through this instrument. If any thoughts that we share do not seem right to you, we ask you to leave them behind and move on. For the nature of personal truth is resonant. When something is yours, some truth, some aspect of the truth, some inspiration or thought, it will ring true. It will have a resonance, and those thoughts that do not resonate are simply not a part of your own personal truth at this particular time.
Truth is a very slippery word, and we find that it evolves as we evolve. The principles and ideals remain the same but we ourselves, and you also, are in a constant and unremitting state of evolution. We cannot stop it. We can simply accelerate it or let it proceed at its own pace. Each of you has chosen to attempt to accelerate the pace of your spiritual evolution, and we commend you for that. It is effective. It is working. The problem with it, of course, is that increased rates of change are concomitant with increased rates of discomfort, spiritually and emotionally speaking. Consequently, the more successful that each of you is at seeking the truth, the more likely each of you will be to feel at times that you have lost everything; that you cannot possibly make heads or tails of what the truth might be, and that you might as well give up. We assure you that this is part of the pattern of spiritual evolution. And wherever you are, whatever the lightness or darkness of your own interior heart at this particular time, you are part of a pattern of spiritual lightening that, as you look back on it from hindsight, you will see to have been effectual and inspired.
Your question for beginning this evening is about the contrast between two words that, on the surface of it, mean very much the same thing in your language: religion and spirituality. Religion might also be called the outer path and spirituality might also be called the inner path in order to point up the basic point of tension between these two terms. Your question is most interesting, and we are very glad to spend some time on it. You asked concerning the advantages and disadvantages of each path, and we will talk a bit about each path in those two aspects. In order to orient the discussion, we would take a moment to step back and ask each to come with us. See yourself at this time resting upon your seats, your limbs relaxed and your minds quiet. See the beauty of the evening, the patchwork of snow and earth and tree. And see yourself lifting away from that chair and that close environment of home and friends, and drawing back in space until the Earth becomes smaller and smaller and disappears, and you are one with the stars and space and distance that is the outer appearance of the house of the Creator, the infinite creation of which you are a part. Rest in this larger identity and know that you are loved by the one infinite Creator, that you have been with that Creator since before there was time or space. Without duration. without dimension, you are a citizen of eternity, a being of infinity. In your heart of hearts, in your deepest self, you have no limitations, you have no location, and you have no set personality shell as you now experience these things. Your truth, beyond all telling, lies in this oneness with the one great original Thought that has created each long before there was a planet or dimensionality or sequence.
And if you are all these things, why did you choose to be in such a heavy and deep illusion at this particular moment in eternity? Why did you choose to come into the body of flesh that is heavy and illusory and limiting? Why did you choose to forget that you were a citizen of eternity and instead take flesh and join an incarnation? Each of you has desired greatly, before this incarnation, to partake in this experience at this particular time. Each of you felt that there were things that you wished to learn in this density, in this darkness, and at this time. And above all, each of you was moved to service. Each of you saw before incarnation an incredible opportunity, for truly this is the dawning of what this instrument would call the fourth density. Your planet itself is at this time and space traversing the boundary between what this instrument would call third density and fourth density. You are moving from a density in which the lesson is one of choice into a density where that choice has been made and you then are able to build upon that choice and to learn further lessons of love.
At the dawning of this density of love it is a dark-seeming hour. This instrument has the phrase, “It is always darkest before the dawn.” And we would say that this is indeed the case as regards this particular planetary sphere and its inner planes as well. For there has been a great deal of building up of unbalanced karma, as this instrument would call it, in the interactions betwixt selves in individual lives, in betwixt groups of selves in societal lives, and in betwixt the selves that live upon this sphere, and this sphere itself. And all of these imbalances cry out with the voice of sorrow. There is a tremendous amount of suffering that rises from your planet. At the same time there is a tremendous amount of lightening of this darkness that has begun to occur because more and more entities are awakening to their spiritual identity. And it is for this awakening that you took the tremendous risk of incarnation. Certainly you hoped to enter that process of catalyst and experience that involve so much suffering, for you hoped to learn better and better how best to make the choice of this density for yourself. And it is this choice of polarity, this choice of how to serve and how to be, that riveted your attention before incarnation. For before incarnation, between incarnations, each of you saw the big picture, spiritually. You saw the plan. You saw the opportunities, and you saw, looking deeply within yourself at what you have learned and what you have chosen so far in this density, how to make an even more polarized choice for love. It is this context of how to love, how to open the heart, and how to be upon this Earth in order to increase the light that has riveted your attention and continues to offer you the challenge of the moment, and it offers us this same challenge. However, we are not upon your sphere. We are not in third-density bodies. We do not have the right to bring light into planet Earth. Only those who have paid the price of flesh, who have come into the darkness of the illusion of Earth, have the right to open their hearts and ask to become crystals for transducing light.
Each of you receives an infinite and continuing supply of love and light from the one great original Thought, which is the Creator. This infinite supply streams through the energy system of each of you continually. When a seeker becomes aware that she wishes to live so as to increase love and light upon planet Earth, she then begins to gaze at how to do that, how to be a more clear channel for the love and the light of the one infinite Creator.
The movements of culture upon your planetary sphere work because of the nature of the mind that all of you share. We would call this mind the archetypical or archetypal mind. In these deep roots of consciousness, certain key truths spring up as if from a fountain. And they flow through all of your lives in common. The high principles and spiritual truths that have inspired one have, at their proper season, inspired many. And they come up again and again in each seeker’s life as if living were done in a spiral. Each time that one approaches the same concept again, whether it be an ethical choice or the structure of religious thought or spirituality, it comes into the field of a different person in that you are in unique place in your own time line. You have had perhaps had this lesson before, many, many times, but this time is different. It is always something new that you are looking at when you seem to be receiving an old problem.
In the outer path, the choice of what this instrument would call a mythology or religion has to do with how your particular archetypical mind and its connections to your conscious mind work, because moving into a mythological system is like making an electrical connection. It has to work, or it’s no good. If you plug in an appliance and it is not the right kind of electricity, it will blow the circuit or it simply won’t work. You cannot get power. And so if there is an attempt to follow an outer path and it doesn’t work, this doesn’t mean that the electrical system doesn’t work for someone who is hooked up right. It just means that you are not of the sort of hookup that is going to plug into this particular structure of ways to think about the archetypes or the archetypical mind. Again, there is the concept of resonance. This instrument was talking earlier about the comfort that she receives from the old words that have been the same, for the most part, since this instrument was a child. This instrument carefully organized itself before incarnation to give itself every opportunity to reconnect with this particular mythological system called Christianity and with the entity known as Jesus the Christ. It was a choice made before incarnation. There were gifts placed in the personality shell of this instrument in order to make the hookup work. For many others this particular Christian myth or religion is an outer path that has a tremendous amount of power available. And we would suggest that this is the way that you look at the search for a religion, a mythology, or an outer system. Realize that it is a spiritual aid of tremendous power that is available in many, many different configurations, even within the Christian religion, and certainly within the family of religions, philosophies, and myths, enough differentiation and variety so that anyone seeking with enough patience can find resonant religions, resonant myths or philosophies from which at least to gather some gifts and resources and assets that can be used on the spiritual path.
The glory of any outer path is also its limitation. The glory of power is also the limitation of power. The glory of depending upon that which is outside of one is also the limitation of that which is outside of one. For many, many entities the great limitation of the path of outer religion is that it seems to demand a surrender. This instrument has not found that surrender to be necessary. However, it was born into one of the less radical or dogmatic sects of the particular religion called Christianity. We do not find any criticism of the desire to seek via the outer path. And may we point out that each of you to some extent in coming to this particular meeting at this particular time is accepting a certain degree of outerness to the path, for there must be some agreement in every group before there is a spiritual community. And as each of you came through the door this evening, including this instrument and the one known as Jim, there was a shift of universes, and it is powerful to shift universes. It is powerful to set time aside, to join a group of people of whom you wish nothing except to learn more about how to love each other and how to love the one infinite Creator.
May we say that whatever the spiritual group, it is blessed, and it has a tremendous company of angelic and inner planes entities which move to support each of you, to support the group, to support us, and to support the construct that is this particular channel that we use to speak through this instrument. All of these activities are part of the positive nature of that outer path that brings people together in devotion and in service. Many are the hard lessons learned beginning with any spiritual group, but also many are the blessings that come from the interaction that comes from those who seek and that chemistry that exists when the universe has shifted and you have moved into the acknowledged desire to seek.
The inner path is often seen as a rejection of the outer path. Spirituality can be seen, and has been seen by many, as what remains after religion is rejected. We would only suggest in this wise that it is helpful to look at the structures of outer paths as what they are: buildings for the seeking spirit, places to sit and look in a certain way at a certain pattern of concepts. Any myth that is so constructed that you begin to see a way to live a life in faith is a good match for you. And if you do not find such a match, then it is that you must turn within and leave the outer world behind, for at that level you are not finding resonance. The peace and the power of the devotional or spiritual path lies not in how happy it makes one, although it often makes one happy. Rather it lies in the satisfaction of another kind of surrender, this time an inner surrender, a surrender to the Creator within.
You have just passed through that season known to you as Christmas and we would suggest to you that each of you has moved through this Christmas season welcoming not only Jesus the Christ but also that Christ consciousness within yourself that yearns to be born and to be nurtured and to grow and mature. Each of you has within your heart a manger in which lies your own spiritual being, and it is a young being in need of protection, in need of encouragement, and in need of love. Any time that you can spend within your mind and within your heart acknowledging this child that is truly the heart of yourself is worthwhile. Time spent in the heart rocking this cradle is worthwhile. Coming into the heart and seeing the self as a spiritual being of which the fleshly being is a kind of parent we feel is worthwhile.
It would seem that the spirit could reach down and grab the soul from within you and bring it to a better place. And yet we say to you that many times that this is not the way that spirit works. For every time that there is a sudden and dramatic change in the outer picture, there are ten and twenty times when the lesson has to do with limitation, patience, and faith. This instrument said earlier that faith is not faith in anything. Faith is the trust, without any proof or supporting evidence, that all is well and that all will be well. And this is the surrender that is demanded on the inner path. It is faith stripped of dogma. It is faith not in, but simple faith. It is that faith that leads one to leap into mid-air as the Fool, not seeing the safety net, not seeing the next step, not knowing the answers, and yet being willing to act as if all were well by faith. It is a frightening concept when thought about without the activity of the self as a living being. And if thought about it will often bring that living self to a state of paralysis.
The great virtue of the inner path is that it is unshakably yours. There are no words from without that can dismay the one who is upon the inner path. There is no discouragement that is effective. For there is no point of dogma which another can use to bring to the mind confusion and despair. There is no cleverness to the inner path. There is no pretext and there is no knowledge. There may be many wisdoms that come to one and are useful at the moment they come, but the basic tenet of the inner path is simple faith. The great disadvantage of the inner path is that all connections with others shall be fortuitous and synchronistic and cannot be planned aforetimes. Instead of visualizing the spiritual journey as a physical journey to a physical place with a certain group of people who are fellow travelers with whom you shall find the truth you are operating at another level of being where each is alone. For some this is so inevitable that it feels comfortable. It feels like the right place to be. It feels like the only place to be. For others it is a tremendously arid and desert-like experience, that experience of being in the mid-air of simply faith.
We would not offer one path as superior to the other. In fact we imagined that for most entities over a lifetime of seeking there will be dipping into both aspects of spirituality: the outer and the inner. There will be a mixture of finding outer concepts and structures of thought with which to resonate, and of finding surrender to simple faith the only real answer in a specific situation. Realize, if you can, at each time that you find yourself getting into the tangle of intellectual thought, that all words and all structures of thought partake deeply of the illusion which you experience as your separateness. We communicate with this instrument in clusters of concept that this instrument is often heard despairing of being able to translate. There is, in such a cluster of concepts, a whole world of assumption and structured thought that precedes the necessity to translate it into the structures of words, sentences, and thought concepts. It is difficult to explain the stepped down nature of language and thought as opposed to the unified power of concept. We shall simply say is part of the illusion that you have embraced for a reason.
Be aware that no structure of thought will ever hold you completely. Only the emotions that you produce in your work with these structures of thought have a value in your own alchemical process of growth into the light and the love of the one infinite Creator. Trust those times when you do resonate. Trust those moments when your heart soars, and for a moment the limitations drop away and you are in the light, and you see the plan, and you know that all is well. Trust the bare memory of those times and always come back to the heart. Whether it be in spiritual groups or in working on your own, always we would suggest the great virtue of coming back to the heart. When we say this we are really describing in the heart a kind of structure like a church which we might call the holy of holies, for it is in this particular part of the energy system of your body that the connections are rooted that move into the infinite Creator, into guidance, into inspiration, into the ability to surrender.
The one known as Joyce asked if perhaps we were attempting to become too precise if we attempt to define the path for each person, and we would agree that indeed it is not a precise science to steer the boat on an ocean where there are no landmarks, no directions, and no sextant. The guidance in this three-dimensional ocean that is the spiritual search is an impelling from within. And at times it may feel that you are being kicked about the universe by a Creator who has a wry sense of humor. And yet we ask you to move back into the heart when you are discouraged, to sit in the silence of that holy of holies, and to become aware of the presence of the one infinite Creator. For when you enter your heart, the Creator is already there. It is you who have been away. You have forgotten to turn the key of silence and surrender. We always suggest, whatever your path, that silence is a powerful helper. As long as the intellect and the busy mind are engaged it will be correspondingly difficult to enter that portion of yourself that is sacred, not only because everything is sacred but also, relative to the outer life, there is that most inner self which is a spark, unadulterated and pure, of that one great Logos that is love.
We would at this time continue this transmission through the one known as Jim. We thank this instrument and would leave it at this time. We are known to you as Q’uo.
[Side one of tape ends. The second side did not record.]
 [overview] What is the nature of the Matrix of the Mind and how is it related to the Potentiator of the Mind? How might we apply this information to our daily lives?
(Carla channeling)
We are of the principle known to you as the Q’uo. We greet you with joy in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most happy to have this opportunity to speak with this unique group, and we thank the instrument and the group for its dedication in making the sacrifices needed to come together at this point. We greatly appreciate that thirst for truth, that hunger for words of beauty and sustenance, that create the energy of this working and that draw us to you. We will be glad to share some of our thoughts on the archetypes of the Matrix and the Potentiator, as always requesting that each listen with very discriminating ears, taking those thoughts which may have value and leaving the rest behind, for we would not wish our thoughts to be a stumbling block before any.
When the infinite Creator wished to know Itself, Its great heart beat out the next creation with all of its densities and sub-densities and all of the patterns of those densities and creations. Time and space were invoked and that which before was immeasurable and unknowable became a series of illusions that, paradoxically, were to some degree knowable, and these shadows of knowing were much desired by the Creator. And each of these sparks and shadows became agents of the one infinite Creator, thoughts in and of themselves, thoughts rounded and centered in the one great original Thought which is Love. And so each of you is a Logos, stepped down and stepped down until you are able to experience the very illusion you now experience. And each of you has come through many experiences and many densities to this particular time, at this particular place, each balanced exquisitely in the present moment.
And as each rests in this present moment, what is the nature of each? Each is Logos and yet not Logos, not fully realized. Each is human, earthly and limited, and yet not fully human, not fully earthly, and not fully limited, for there is the growing awareness of the creatorship within. And so each is as an entity with one foot in each world, the world of the Earth and the world of infinity; the world of things and the world of thoughts.
Coming into that world of thought, that world of intention and principle, that world of desire and ideal and love, moving into the heart, we ask each to let the world of flesh retreat. As each of you rests in this world of the spirit, you have an unique viewpoint, for you are still within the body, within the incarnation, within the confusion, and yet by resting in the metaphysical, in the spiritual awareness of the heart, you have a release into spiritual things, into those things that can be trusted and depended upon to exist today, tomorrow and forever. The concerns within which you rest are concerns that will matter just as much in a thousand years, in ten thousand years, in a million years.
How easy it is when attempting to understand the archetypal mind to attempt to see that mind in the context of a busy world. And yet it is in the spiritual realm, entirely, that the world of the archetypes moves, feeding, informing, fructifying the structures of the roots of mind that, as the spirit gazes at its evolutionary spiral, it may have tools and resources with which to guide the self in the choices related to its perception of itself as an ethical being. It is in this context that we look at the nature of the Matrix and the nature of the Potentiator and their relationship with each other.
This Matrix/Potentiator axis or dynamic may fruitfully be seen as the two portions of one energy, and yet because of the complexity of these relationships it is also very useful to see these two figures as completely separate. A foundation of your density is polarity. The hope with which each comes into third density is that this thoroughgoing environment of polarity shall create more and more ways to see into the making of the choice of how to serve. And so these figures within the deep, deep roots of mind, the Matrix and the Potentiator, dwell as sigils of ways of relationship, ways of mutual thirst, mutual help, mutual feeling.
Matrix is a word that seems not even to indicate a living being but, rather, a structure, a container, a grid, qualities and aspects of self. The basic figure of Matrix is figured forth as royal. And this is not by mistake. For as a spiritual being each seeker is indeed the highest royalty, is indeed prince and king and Creator. This figure of Matrix has tremendous potential, for it is empty and waiting. The hunger for evolution is stitched and knitted into every fiber of the carefully articulated web of being that the Matrix experiences as its nature. Possessed of crown and power and royalty, it is a figure with no lack of self-respect, with no concern for being unworthy, with no unhealed issues. And coming to the mind of the Matrix as a human is the work of some time. For much of human sorrow, shame, guilt, low self-esteem and unworthiness need to be, not denied, but taken off as shoes, as garments that are upon the body of the self, but are not the self.
To enter into the Matrix one must become naked, and it is a powerful thing to accept the self as one is, powerful enough indeed that it is difficult to do. And this is the first gate that we would suggest that each unlock to come into the unfed mind of the deep self. You do not, when you put off the clothing of self-opinion, put off the essence of self. You are not able by any trick of mind, by any cleverness of intellect, to remove from the self the essence of the self. For you are yourself. You cannot escape that energy field that you are. The vibratory nexus that you are echoes from lifetime to lifetime, from density to density throughout the creation of the Father. You are who you are, and your signature is beautiful.
Seldom can the entity within incarnation have a direct experience of the reality of that essence, and so we say to you it is something that you may take on trust. You may become naked of your self-perceptions and you shall still exist. And you may place that self that the Creator adores, that is the true you, into the Matrix of the unfed mind. And that Matrix can accept all that you are as an essence. This fit is natural and ongoing, and it is helpful to go through the exercise of moving into the unfed mind of the Matrix of the deep mind and to experience at once the royalness of being who you are and the utter humility of being empty. For as the Matrix you know nothing but thirst and hunger. You are a creature yearning and seeking with an appetite that is keen, unending and driven by the wind of spirit from creation to creation. As the Matrix, once settled in that persona, all thought moves to the reaching, the seeking, the hoping for fulfillment.
The Potentiator is cast also as a royal being. And it is perhaps efficacious in terms of what we would give to this entity at this time to figure forth this Potentiator as the guardian angel, the guidance, the guru, the agent of divine change. This is an entity royal with that same creatorship, full of the essence of that great Self which is the one original Thought which is love. Although each may fruitfully at other times see this agent as the self, yet in this discussion we will allow the seeing of this agent as a gift-giver to one who opens the hands without knowing what it has. For as the Matrix reaches to the Potentiator, the need of the Matrix creates the gifts of the Potentiator. It is not that spiritual evolution consists in step A, step B, step C and so forth, a lesson plan and a linear set of things to learn, things to do, things to encompass with the mind, but, rather, it is as though the unfed mind, by its thirst, by the intensity of its thirst, and by the direction of its seeking, creates an unending grove of trees whose fruits drop into the hands of the seeker, who then eats that fruit and receives knowledge peculiar to the soil in which that fruit grew, the soil of that particular seeking, the soil of that particular response from spirit.
There is a constant organic and mutual back and forth of information between the Matrix who reaches and the Potentiator who awaits the reaching. And all that is hidden within the Potentiator changes every time the Potentiator releases fruit from behind that veil. That is the hidden nature of things unknown. One person on one day shall receive fruit from spirit. That same person on another day with just the tiniest change in seeking, in attitude, in state of mind, shall receive an entirely different fruit. So we cannot offer the comfortable assurance that all is in safe hands, that all is prepared, that all will go one way. The archetypal journey is far more creative and far more plastic.
What can be trusted beyond all telling is the protected nature of this work in consciousness. It is as though, as the seeker dedicates itself to the seriousness of its desire, it alerts a large body of discarnate protection which this instrument would probably call inner-planes or angelic. Whatever the description of this energy, it is devoted to being sure that, whatever the incarnational situation, whatever the physical situation doing this seeking, this work shall be protected. This thirst and its fulfillment shall be blessed.
We stand, in speaking of the Matrix and the Potentiator, at the beginning of a deep, deep road, a very fruitful road, a most promising road that shall be wended not just within your present lifetime or your present density, but through several densities to come. You are at the beginning of a journey of self-knowledge that shall bring surprise upon surprise, awareness upon awareness and yet we say to you that at each of the spirals of awareness, including that one at which you now are, you are already that being which you hope to become. And by the bare attempt to seek within the archetypes you bring resonances of that being to your waking personality which strengthen and have a tendency to heal the waking personality. We would thusly encourage each to do this work in consciousness. Not hastily. Not without respect. And certainly not without preparation.
For doing this work without preparation can be unbalancing to the energetic body. And so we would caution each before doing such work in consciousness, always to begin with the meditation, with the balancing of the energy system, with the clearing of the lower to the higher energy centers to a minimal degree so that the energy system that is doing this work is without significant imbalance. For when there are shadows that block energy into the heart, then it is that there is not energy coming through into the green, blue and indigo-ray energy centers where this work in consciousness is taking place. Consequently, we do encourage that work, before a session of meditating upon the archetypes, where there is the attempt to balance the energy system and to settle it so that not only the physical body but also the metaphysical body is rested and balanced and ready to receive those piercing energies which flow from the roots of mind and fructify the waking consciousness.
We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We thank this instrument and leave it in love and in light. We are those of the Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in the love and the light of the one Creator through this instrument. It is our privilege at this time to ask if there might be any further queries from those gathered here to which we may respond.
    S
Yes, I have a query. First I would like to thank those of Q’uo and both instruments for what I consider to be heroism above and beyond the call of duty. This has been very, very helpful to me, and I appreciate it. My question brings in the concept of the Significator as this relates to the coming together of the Matrix and Potentiator. I am particularly interested in the concept of sacrifice and whether it would be useful to see it in relation to the Significator and the coming together of the Matrix and Potentiator?
I am Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother. We are also grateful for this opportunity to blend our vibrations with the vibrations of those present today.
We would respond to your query by suggesting that the concept of sacrifice, the giving of the self for the benefit of another or for the benefit of a principle, shall we say, is indeed a salient feature of the blending of the Matrix and Potentiator so that the fruits of this blending, the stuff of your third density, may become a portion of the quality known as the Significator or the significant self. For it is the Significator that is the actor upon the stage of creation that is able to become more than it is because of the efforts of those qualities known as Matrix and Potentiator. That there is the sacrifice of comfort, of convenience, of opportunity, of any quality that gives stability and assurance to the entity, is significant and is registered as a great desire that seeks fulfillment by the significant self. The self of each seeker desires union with the Creator, desires knowledge of the Creator, of the self and of the creation. This knowledge, passionately sought, willingly sacrificed for, may only be obtained when one is willing to give of the self in a degree which is reflective of this great desire. Thus the experiences that each so eagerly seeks within each incarnation are dearly bought. The greater sacrifice purchases, shall we say, the greater knowledge, experience, union and presence of the one Creator. Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
Yes, thank you. That too is very good. One other, and this is one that I feel comes from my beloved M. It is very difficult to feel one’s self to be one for whom sacrifices are made and to feel a sense of self-worth and to try to keep one’s head high and to feel that one too is making a contribution. Can you give us some words of encouragement that speak to that issue?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We would respond by suggesting that in the relationship in which you are so completely engaged with the one known as M, that there are sacrifices upon both parts which are most courageous for we see that it is in your illusion so easy to mistake that which is of value. There is the worldly measure of accomplishment and potential for accomplishment that is in truth only of peripheral value, for it is the heart of desire in each entity as each entity seeks the Creator within which is of most importance. The one Creator has flung from Its being the infinite creation and all entities that populate it in the attempt that It might know Itself in ways unavailable to It before such creation came about. When one, especially within the third-density illusion, sets one’s self the task of seeking this Creator within the self as purely and as passionately as the one known as M has done, this reverberates to the heart of the one Creator in a manner which is most significant. For by removing the ability to work in the worldly sense one has set the challenge before one’s self that is as focused as is possible within this illusion. All of the mundane world, shall we say, has been set aside for the single purpose of opening the heart in love and service to others. This, done as the one known as M has accomplished it, will achieve the metaphysical polarity in a significant sense, in a most efficacious sense, and all who touch this entity’s being are aware of the brilliance of the light within.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
No. Thank you very much.
Is there a final query at this time?
[No further queries.]
I am Q’uo, and we would again thank each present who has joined this circle of seeking this day. We are most grateful to be with you and at this time we would take our leave of this instrument and this group. We leave each, as always, in the love and in the ineffable light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question today, Q’uo, as I am sure that you already know, concerns the recent acts of terrorism that have come to the United States. Many people have died, and much property has been destroyed and there is a lot of talk about retribution, about war, and a lot of fear and anger, a lot of confusion. And we are wondering what this situation looks like from Q’uo’s point of view. We are told that this world is an illusion. It is a place where we come to learn to love. From our point of view, right here, right now, it is a very difficult place to learn to love. We are wondering what Q’uo can add to our knowledge of just exactly what has occurred, what does it mean to us in the spiritual sense, and what can we as individuals do to help the situation?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings, love and light to you each, the light and the love of the infinite Creator and the infinite unity of all that is. We thank each of you for joining our group this afternoon. We thank you for calling to us with your thirst for truth. We thank you for your sacrifice of time and your attention. We thank you for a great privilege, for it is a great privilege to be allowed to share our thoughts with you.
It has been asked of us this day that we tell you what our point of view is upon the events taking place within your earth world at this time. May we say, first of all, that we greatly appreciated the comments that were made in the sharing of thoughts and reflections that preceded this meditation. We are aware, to some extent, of the distress and the discomfort of the normal tenor of life your peoples have greatly suffered, and it is a particular kind of suffering which is not only the suffering of particular nation but a suffering which goes beyond your nation states and into the overriding ethos of your culture.
What it looks like to us is somewhat different because we see in a wider range of things that are visible. We are not limited by physical limitations in what we see, what we hear, shall we say, what we are aware of, but rather are limited only by our distortions which to us is limit enough. Because of being able to see into the finer planes of your planet’s ongoing developing nature and essence we are able to report both that there is genuine suffering going on within your earth world in the finer planes and that there is at this time, as this instrument and as the one known as Steve has mentioned, a tremendous outpouring of love, light and energy.
To express our point of view is to ask all of you to come from a standpoint of looking within the parameters garnered by physical limitations to the realm of concepts. For in the metaphysical creation which is the counterpart of the physical creation, concepts are that which is, shall we say, real and form is a matter of choice. Consequently it is the color and structure of thoughts that creates meaning. It is a creation in which what this instrument would call ideals are geography, and these ideas, these concepts, these thoughts are of an order which your peoples have studied in various ways as mythology, as religion, as philosophy of a certain kind, always attempting to express truths that are too fine for the physical senses to comprehend.
One system, which this instrument is somewhat familiar with, of studying this creation of concepts is that system which predated the tarot deck as used for divination and consisted of the twenty-two archetypal images which this instrument and this group have previously questioned about. One of these images is called, in the system offered by those of Ra, the Tower or the Lightning Struck Tower, and it is at this level of meaning that we would look at your planetary situation from a metaphysical point of view. Your planet as an entity, as well as each of you as a part of the human family of Earth, is moving through a tremendously transformative period.
We speak now not in terms of physical transformation, although physical transformation is, to some extent, likely. We have no idea to what extent. That will be determined by people such as you and the thoughts that they think within your next fairly finite period of time.
We speak of the metaphysical aspect of intense transformation as this planet changes densities, changes the very nature of its core particles, changes the nature of its light, changes the way that light is able to come into the planetary aura or grid of energies. It has been transforming for approximately two thousand of your years to some extent. It has been beginning to accelerate for the last, say, two hundred years to a marked degree. And as each of you is aware, it is profoundly accelerating in exponentially shorter amounts of physical time/space as the cusp of transformation is reached. As far as we are aware that cusp will be reached within the next decade. At that point your planet will have awakened its fourth-density nature. That indicates magnetic change, electrical change; change of a profound nature that has already been showing up for some of your years in newly discovered, very quirky, sub-density particles. It will continue to be a situation where the finer energies keep showing up for brief periods of time within the physical universe as these transformative processes continue.
In this climate of change, the Earth is as vulnerable as a pregnant mother that is giving birth to a child. It is vulnerable in a way that it has not been vulnerable, as entities are always vulnerable in times of change. And from the standpoint of the entity Earth, which this instrument is fond of calling Gaia, it has been given an unending amount of negative emotional catalyst by those entities who are attempting to polarize towards service-to-self and by the careless actions of those who are not attempting to polarize in either direction and who occasionally create suffering almost casually. The thoughts entities have habitually thought over a long period of time have created difficulties in the health and the welfare of Gaia. And as the physical parameters of the Earth are nudged into change or catapulted into change—and this is your choice—there is the possibility for natural global catastrophe, not simply the catastrophe of mankind against mankind. It has happened frequently enough in other third-density graduations where the process of maturation of the species upon a planet was not able to endure through the lessons of love. We are grateful to the one known as Jim who witnessed to the lack of love upon your planet. Truly, no truer words, no truer thought has been spoken than this one. Your people and Gaia desperately need to be loved; to be seen, to be apprehended for the first time as part of the self.
Many times we have said in response to your questions about this transformative time that we prefer not to give specific information. For one thing, at best we would be approximating the largest probability/possibility vortexes. We would be telling you what is likely to occur, for the future is not fixed. It is liquid. It is a creature of thought, and it will be the fruit of the seeds that you are planting now. It is said in your holy works that others have planted and you have reaped, that which you have planted others shall reap, and this is deeply so. Many are the painful, angry, furious, negative emotions that have been sprayed across this planet by the self to the self. For my friends, that is what the situation truly is. All of you are sparks of one flame. All of you are one thing. You may choose at this time a direction of how to think, and we simply encourage you to focus the mind, the heart and the commitment upon love.
Let us go back to that Lightning Struck Tower and look at its significance again. Within your next decade or two this transformation will have taken place. This is the time to acknowledge fully the need to learn the ways of the self, to become more and more familiar with the thoughts of the heart with an eye to working with these thoughts, to accentuating the tendency towards positivity, towards compassion, towards tolerance, towards creativity, towards hope and faith. For that which has crashed your tower of the physical world and brought it down is a very literal symbol of an archetypal process. The Matrix of the Spirit in this tarot system is called the Devil. And the Lightning-Struck Tower is the Potentiator of the Spirit. The Matrix of the Spirit is called this because those who bring light have always had a bad reputation. Lucifer is one of the names that is most telling that is used for the Devil in your culture. The roots of this word mean “light-bringer.”
The lie of your metaphysical dynamic is concerned with the value of wisdom in spiritual seeking within third density. Knowledge and wisdom, in the spiritual sense, can be seen to be highly negative when unlit, unillumined, by love. That is why love is learned before wisdom. That is why love must be learned before wisdom. For when wisdom is learned first it is fair to the taste and so smooth within the intellectual digestion, and so handy and useful in the intellectual display of personality and intelligence that it is often not clear, for lifetimes at a time, that without love, wisdom is utterly devoid of content. No matter how many fine thoughts roll around inside of an intellectual system, if it does not come into the heart and become grounded by what this instrument would call good works, good living, it will not abide in the sense of being spiritually useful for the evolution and the maturity of the soul.
The Lightning Struck Tower is a kind of signal at this time that great catalyst is now available for the spirit. In the tarot system, which this instrument is somewhat familiar with, the Catalyst of the Spirit is Hope. You could also call this entity Faith. We think you will find that honing the faculties of faith, hope and love will be an agenda that will keep you profitably busy for the rest of your incarnation doing what you came to do, serving as you came to serve. We hope you will realize that you have already begun, that you have already done much work. We appreciate the sentiments of the one known as Cindy who, like so many, feels that she may be the least among the assembled. Each is the least among the assembled, for each is one with all that are assembled. Each has done great work in this lifetime and in previous lifetimes. Each comes to this moment with some sense of awareness that this time is special, and we hope that each of you will believe yourselves and will take courage, and become ever more faithful simply in being creatures of light. This is your nature. We do see the inconveniences, the suffering that has occurred. We see the possibilities that continue to open, not simply from this vortex, but from others. And we say to you, in the words of the Holy Bible, “Let not your heart be moved. In quietness and in confidence shall be your strength.”
You are now those who bear a kind of light to Earth. In a way, you are Lucifer now, but you are not evil, nor was Lucifer intending towards evil. Indeed, much in this story is mis-told, but archetypically speaking we see your situation as one that is much more blessed and much more hopeful, because of the change in the last ten years, the last twenty years, the last thirty years. We see an acceleration of the light on this planet as well as an acceleration of the dark. To us, it is very clear that the forces of light are gaining strength.
We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We leave this instrument in love and in light. We are those known to you as the Q’uo.
[Pause for a few moments.]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. We are aware that there are many questions upon the minds yet remaining, and in hopes of speaking to some of these we would now open this session to those questions. Is there another query at this time?
    T
I am sure it was probably covered but I did my usual thing and went away for a while and didn’t hear the whole channeling. In everything that I read there is always a need for balance and while I don’t use the word evil too often, this would make one think of that word for sure. But this is a thing that has happened that is on a very big scale. Is this something at this time that is a polarity balancing sort of thing? I mean, in order for us to see the good and finally start pulling together as a people everywhere, do we have to see something so terrible that it is called evil or is called bad but is the opposite of the good that we try to do if we would all try to pull together. I hope that that made sense.
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. That this event would be seen and experienced as that which is catastrophic is as you have correctly surmised, a necessary culmination of those energies which have, for many of your millennia, been in motion upon your planet, and this present expression of anger and hatred is that which can be seen in one of two ways: as that which demands retribution and a continuation of those energies of which it was born, or it can be seen as the alarm which rings the alert to those observing that there is something tremendously dislocated, shall we say, in the relationship between the various members of the family of humanity upon your planet and which needs attention, which needs understanding, which needs love and compassion. So difficult is it to look beneath the surface of events to see the genesis of such that most of your peoples do not make this effort. It is far easier to rest upon the simple and quick assessment of things.
Thus this experience of the loss of life and love can be that which ignites many hearts to love, to light and to service. For each entity upon this planet can be of service in this event, for each has those with whom difficulties have arisen in the daily round of activities. Each experiences this same loss of love, and each has the power within the heart to open in love to those with whom one is in relationship. Each time that love is given instead of hate, instead of confusion, instead of reprimand, instead of ignoring, instead of walking away, then there is the magical transformation that is possible when faith and will work together in each life. Then it is possible that such an event such as this great tragedy can bring more of the peoples of this planet into an awareness of the heart of their heart, of that which wishes to be awakened, of that which each took incarnation to awaken.
There have been tragedies aplenty throughout the many millennia of human inhabitation of this planet. None before have brought this awareness of the need of love to the consciousness in a strong enough way that there was a general response of love. It may be that this event also does not draw this response. It may be that this event does indeed draw that response. As we have said, the future is liquid. It is determined moment by moment by each of the many billions of entities upon this planet. Each entity can love. Each entity can heal. Each entity can have an effect upon how this scenario plays its course.
Is there another query, my brother?
    T
No. Thank you very much.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    S
Could you tell us what role, if any, of the Orion, service-to-self group, and their agents of influence had on this issue?
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. We can begin by stating that the influence of those of negative polarity, those of the so-called Orion group, has been great for many thousands of your years upon this planet. Their endeavor to create the concept of the elite has been seeded throughout the many cultures and religions of this planet so that there is seen by all of the various religions, in their narrower or, as it is called upon your planet, fundamental, sense that there is reason to act as they act. It is for those within all cultures and religions who have the deep desire to truly serve the one Creator in all that may see beyond and behind the illusion of the elite, the illusion of separation, to that which binds all entities into one. This is the great geste, my friend: to see love where there is little reason to see it, to find unity where separation seems the only logical path, to see a brother or a sister instead of an enemy. It is not easy, my friends. But you did not incarnate with an easy plan for learning and for service. For this is the culmination of your planet’s great Master Cycle of third-density evolution. It is at this time that those great swings of power over people can be balanced by love for people.
Is there another query at this time?
    S
Any particular suggestions as to how we may be of service in this situation, for others, not only current needs but as further events unfold, to help them balance things?
I am Q’uo. We are aware of your query, my brother. Our recommendation is to love. When each situation, whether large or small, whether global or familial, or simply pointed towards the self, arises, ask yourself, “How can I love? Who can I love? Where can I love?” To love is enough, for to love is the reason for which each took incarnation. Is there another query, my brother?
    S
Not from me right now. Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I would like to follow up on S’s question by noting that we started doing an additional meditation at 9 o’clock at night to balance the one at 9 o’clock in the morning, with the thought that maybe others would like to join in spirit from around our global family and wondered if you would comment on this method of expressing love and any other concrete suggestions for ways that we could come together as a group to make a difference?
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. We heartily endorse the efforts of joining together in group meditation in order to heal the rupture in the garment, shall we say, of this country, this planet, this family of humans. For to focus upon the inner world of spirit is to take refuge in that which is real. This world, the one which you inhabit now, the one which suffers mightily, is but an illusion born of the truth of spirit. Here, you are offered the opportunity to serve under adverse conditions, and so you shall.
[Tape is turned.]
I am Q’uo and am once again with this instrument. We greet you again in love and in light. May we ask if there is another query at this time?
    S
Carla had mentioned earlier that she had many people contacting her for assurance that everything is OK. Are there any briefer words of wit or wisdom for those looking for that type of assurances? What would our best response be?
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother, We, again, as we are wont to do in many situations, recommend that each utilize the tool of meditation upon a daily basis, utilizing the opportunity to commune with the one Creator and to find the strength of that unifying connection that leaves one with the conclusion that truly all are one, and that whatever occurs to a brother or sister, occurs to you. So that when one loves those who have not been loved previously that one is loving all beings, that when one can heal any misunderstanding or wound in a relationship that one aids the healing and the loving of this planet and its population.
We would recommend to each entity that within the meditative state one see the ruptures in this planet’s beingness. Perhaps you can locate them geographically within your mind, seeing them as dark and hurting, in pain and confusion. And then, begin to bring the light and the love of the one Creator into the image. See that rupture of hurt and pain lightened by this love of the one Creator, shining forth through the eyes of all. Focus upon the injury, the hurt, and the pain until it is also as bright as the noonday sun.
Though one may feel that such an image is a small thing compared to the immensity of the agony in your world today, we can assure you that when your inner world of spirit is illumined by your free will choice with love and light these thoughts are things, and this is more and more truly so as your planet moves into fourth density at this time, and this light and love goes where it is needed. And there is healing. And there is hope. And there is a direction that leads each into that unity with each other self upon this planet. The process may not be short. It may not be easy, but it is ever possible to those who have the faith and the will to persevere. All things are possible when entered into with love, acceptance, compassion, humility, tolerance and the light touch. These are your allies, my friends, and each other heart in love [who is] joined with you in this great quest which you are upon ever more fully at this time in your planet’s history.
Is there another query, my brother?
    S
No. Thanks.
    C
I’d like to ask if the same method can be applied to healing the Earth as you recommend for the healing of humanity?
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister, and this is indeed so. This technique of visualization may be used for any kind of healing, whether of the self, of another self, of a people, of a country, of a planet. Wherever there is that which is broken, that which is hurt, that which is injured, healing is possible for mind, for body, for spirit and for the ability to continue where there seems to be little reason. The imagining, the imaging is that which calls for from the deeper levels of the subconscious mind the connection with the one Creator, with the Logos of Love, that enables that love to move through your being to wherever it is needed. This is a means by which each may avail the self of that ability to open to love, to give love, to direct love, to feel love, to be love.
Is there another query, my sister?
    C
In addition to meditation is there anything that we can do with crystals to aid in the healing process?
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. There are various aids, shall we say, that one may employ in the persistent meditation. By persistent meditation we recommend that a time and a place for meditation be set aside on a daily basis so that when one retires to that place at that time that these become signals, prompts, if you will, to the subconscious mind that it is time for a working; it is time for a healing. If one wishes also to utilize crystals, incense, any type of sensory deprivation, such are means of refining this type of visualization in meditation which may be utilized as the meditator desires. Each entity will find a slightly different means by which to accomplish this healing meditation. And whatever rings of truth to the entity is that which we would heartily suggest and encourage. For each entity has come into this incarnation with the ability to do this kind of work. Indeed, each has come with many abilities which can be brought forth in times of heavy catalyst, shall we say. Each will feel a certain kind of awakening, a certain kind of enlivening of the spirit within as this kind of daily meditation and visualization is undertaken. For as you retire to the world of spirit you retire to that which is real, which powers you through this world of illusion. We cannot recommend meditation enough, my friends, for this is your link with the infinite. This is your link with truth. This is your link with love. This is your link with your true self and all other selves on your planet.
Is there another query, my sister?
    C
No. Thank you very much.
I am Q’uo and again we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    M
I have one. Is there a particular time of day or of year that is most conducive to meditation?
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that indeed for some who have a great deal of time to meditate that there are times that are more opportune than others. For some the dawning hours are most helpful for they signify the beginning of a new day, a day fresh with opportunity, a day ready to be painted, shall we say, by the heart, by the creative and curious mind, by the passion for living and sharing, for learning and loving.
For others, the time nearest the sleep is helpful, for some feel more desire to heal that which has occurred, to experience again the difficulties of the day that then, as the day ends, there may be an effort to heal them.
For some there is much of strength and empowering that occurs with meditation at the noonday when the sun is at its zenith and the light of your day is its strongest and brightest. Thus you see there is a great variety of times which might be helpful to each entity. We recommend that each consider for itself the daily round of activities and their requirements and to look at those times when one would feel the most comfortable and ready to enter into the meditative state and to do work upon consciousness for the whole planet. Regularity of the time chosen is that which is most helpful, whether it be the beginning, the middle or the end of the day is really not as important as that the time be regular and be done each day at the same time.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    M
Not from me. Thank you.
I am Q’uo and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
[Pause for thirty seconds.]
I am Q’uo. As it appears that we have exhausted the queries for this session of working we would once again thank each for inviting our presence this day in your seeking in your circle of working. It is a great honor for us to be here. We may say that we feel the great desire for truth, the desire for healing, the desire for serving that is present in this circle this day. We can say to each present that you are not alone. There are many more circles of seeking upon this planet that are shining most brightly at this time, for it is apparent to many more entities upon this planet at this time that there is the need for such healing, for such seeking and for such serving. Know that you walk with a goodly company of lighted souls who see and seek beyond the illusion and who walk with you each step and who encourage of you through their own meditations, their own circles of working. For each of you is likened to the other. Moreover each of you is the other, and when this truth can be seen and known and felt and experienced and lived in the daily round of activities more and more fully upon your planet, then will the difficulties that you experience at this time and for so long in the history and culture of every country [be eased], then will you be more fully able to channel that love and that light in your everyday activities and to heal the wounds that have long festered in the population of all countries and all hearts. Then will it be more possible to know the love of the Creator and to see it expressed about one. Know that you are joined by those of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator upon a daily basis, and when you do meditate or think upon these things a simple request is all that is necessary for various entities from this Confederation of Planets to join you in your meditations, in your thoughts, in your love and in your healing.
We are known to you as those of Q’uo. We would take our leave at this time of this instrument and of this group, leaving each as always in the love and in the light of the one Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question today has to do with the concept of the “light-bringer,” the knowledge-bringer, whether this is Lucifer that was the knowledge-bringer or the light-bringer, or Eve who gave Adam the apple from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, we are wondering if Q’uo could give us some information about the nature of these entities, or these qualities that bring knowledge. Are these entities themselves either good or evil? How does the concept that they deliver to us give us the ability to pursue that which is good or evil, service-to-self or service-to-others? Last week Q’uo gave us some information concerning the Lightning Struck Tower which is also a concept or an image that shows light in its sudden and fiery form causing what seems to be destruction. We are wondering if there is other fruit from this destruction? Can something positive come out of the Lightning Struck [Tower] and, literally, the towers in New York City that were destroyed?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we are. It is a great privilege to be called to your group this week, and we thank you for the privilege of sharing our thoughts with you and for sharing this time of meditation. Each of your vibrations are beautiful to us, and we thank you for the gift of yourselves, the gift of your time, and your seeking.
We are most grateful to be able to speak with you and ask of you only that you be very careful in listening to what we have to say, for we are error-prone, those of opinion rather than of authority, seekers upon the path just as are you. And we do not want to constitute in any way a stumbling block to your seeking. Take those thoughts that appeal to you and leave the rest behind. This is the way of truth. All truth is not for all entities. There is a resonance to that truth that speaks to your own seeking and to your own situation. We ask you to trust your own powers of discrimination. For truly you have a very keen radar for truth and for falsity.
You ask this day concerning the Matrix of the Spirit and the Potentiator of the Spirit. And may we say that this is a very interesting subject and certainly one that challenges our ability to use this instrument to create a structure of sense and truth. For this is a mazed subject. The construction of archetypal images in a certain system is a tool, a resource of learning about the architecture of the deeps roots of your mind. It describes things that are impossible to put into words in terms of imagery and combinations of images. These are subjective images that are intended to act as triggers as much as patent images. They are not necessarily to be literally interpreted but to be felt, to be sensed, and to be entered into.
In the system of the images which we of the Confederation have often spoken to your group concerning, the archetypal images are divided into three groups: those that pertain to the body, those that pertain to the mind, and those that pertain to the spirit. In each of the three systems there is a matrix which is a still and unmoving structure that is a receptor web that has only very limited ability to act. What it can do is desire. It can reach. This is the nature of the matrix. It is essentially a structure into which catalyst will come and through which catalyst will be processed into experience. In these three systems the potentiator is that which is able to fertilize or to make fruitful the matrix. There is a dynamic between matrix and potentiator then. The basic dynamic is that, in the mind, the reacher and the reached; in the body, the body in constant motion, and the controller of that body; and in the spirit, the unreaching, unhasting darkness of spirit waiting for, hoping for, yearning for, and desiring information about itself. And out of the dynamic of that dark yearning comes the Potentiator of the Spirit, which is light.
Let us take a moment to gaze at the power and the peace of this situation, of the empires of mind and body and spirit, of the supple and lithe connections between body and mind, mind and spirit, spirit and body. The spirit, the soul, the entity that each of you is, is a crystalline shape, a snowflake, shall we say, a beautiful crystal. Each of you is unique. Each of you has your own beauty. Each of you has your own symmetry. And within your crystal each of you is working with those perceived flaws, those clinging barnacles of matter that are not the gem. Each of you seeks the light of spirit to inform and advise. Each of you, then, has laid before you a tremendous range of resources upon which you can rely with your linear, intellectual mind, with all the powers of ratiocination that you have at your command, with the grace and rhythm of the pulsing body that in its instinct and in its essence is so completely aware as a second-density creature is of the love and the light, of the harmony and the unity of the creation and the infinite Creator. And of the tremendous strength of that creature which is the spirit.
The kingdom of the spirit is a dark one. And we say this not because darkness is evil, for darkness is not evil. We say this because it is the nature of spirit within third density to be largely impossible to see. It is dark because it must be dark, and the light that is the Lightning Struck Tower, though it may seem radiant to the physical eyes when seen as a symbol in your World Trade Center bombing, in terms of metaphysics it is a frail and flickering candle of a lightning bolt that is all too quickly extinguished and shows all too little of the hidden landscape of the spirit.
Each of you will spend the incarnational time that you have in this estate of peering into darkness using seemingly the dimmest of lights, occasionally receiving that lightning, that bolt of epiphany that speaks, that is as the star that guides, that brings that moment of clarity and spiritual truth that is so blessed. Thusly the Matrix of the Spirit is called, in the tarot system, the Devil simply because the spirit seems, in its form, to be antithetical to the body. It seems that there is a tremendous sacrifice involved in moving from things of the body to things of the spirit. It seems as if one must give up the life, in a way, when one chooses the life of the spirit because the life of the world no longer fits, no longer applies. When light has been brought to the spirit there is tremendous change and transformation that takes place. And there is a death process that goes on as the allegiance and the thinking of the seeker moves from one system or realm or kingdom to another.
Is this an evil matrix? Is there something evil about the spirit that has brought the energy of Lucifer and Satan into identification with it? We would say, no, absolutely without hesitation there is no evil whatever in the spirit, nor is there good. But, rather, there is simply essence. There is that which is. This is how you are made. This is the way your vibrations are structured within the energy pattern or the energy field of your being. This is the way the Creator is articulated at this point in the Creator’s progress. And what you are looking at is, as this group has mentioned several times during the conversation, somewhat abstract and hard to get hold of because it is not the familiar. It is not the everyday. But, rather, it is what is moving below the surface of self in very deep portions of the self that help to shape the options that are available to each of you within the incarnation. The more that you can see into these relationships of Matrix and Potentiator of Spirit, the more hardy you may be in terms of being able to withstand and to be able to use the light which there is because it is so precious and so rare.
Those who bring light are, shall we say, a way or a symbol of the same thing as saying those who bring polarity. It is not precisely knowledge that the tree involved in the Garden of Eden story was bearing as its fruit. That is not it, precisely. It is not simply a body of knowledge that was forbidden. Rather, it is the essence of third density that is being talked about in this story. The creatures of Eden were basically second-density entities. They did not have free will. They did not have self-awareness. They were the created opportunities for spirit growth without the indwelling spirit. The story of the one known as Satan offering this fruit of good and evil to the one known as Eve is, as the one known as Eric points out, a delightful way of shifting the blame for the entire fall of human nature to women and that, shall we say, incorrect solution has entranced and delighted men in many different religious systems of those of your planet and has led many into sweeping generalizations concerning biases towards the feminine gender and their unworthiness which have been quite stubborn in balances within your peoples as a race.
Each of you, we find, within this circle is fully aware that this is not a correct solution. It is neither a masculine or a feminine quality, good and evil, but rather each of these genders is opportunities to learn certain lessons, and the souls that inhabit these bodies of gender are both sexes and neither sex; in other words, simply souls. But the reason, the logic behind the woman giving to the man this fruit of the tree of good and evil, this polarity, this third-density essence, is simply that in the system of archetypes the Matrix of the Mind is the unfed spirit, the unfed seeker and the Potentiator of the Mind is a deeply feminine character, the High Priestess, which represents, shall we say, the fructifying influence of the subconscious, so that the unfed mind is reaching into the subconscious for its knowledge, for its truth, for its beginning of experience. This is the only reason for this attribution of so-called evil to the feminine character. It is well, when looking at stories such as the Adam and Eve Story, to look at them in symbolic terms, in general terms, in terms that would suggest and would provoke contemplation of deeper issues.
The darkness of the spirit is like unto the darkness, the apparent darkness, of the starry heavens. As you gaze from the side of your planet out into your outer space, that thick velvet of infinite space is as are you in your spiritual aspect: an undiscovered country of hills and valleys unknown. And every place is sacred. And every place is full of information. And every place looks to be that which it is not. There is thick darkness and great depth of unknowingness to the spirit within third density. The veil of forgetting is very deep. And the life-giving light, when it falls, yet does it not always disclose truth. And so there is a great peering into what light there is to see beyond the falsity of the complex and intricate patterns of spirit.
Even when the veil of forgetting is lifted, even when you ascend into densities which are full of light, yet still that spirit is stubbornly unknown, and layers of misinformation and false patterning will fall away as the densities roll, and we find this still to be true with our selves. We find we still peel away another layer and another layer of that deception of spirit which is part and parcel of the situation which we all enjoy as part of the Creator. It is not that the Creator intends to deceive. It is not that the light means to be false. It is that there is so much of untold riches to the infinite Creator that It is not all articulated. There is much still for the Creator to know about Itself. And yet that seeking is a slow, slow process. For all that the Creator finds out about Itself, It finds out from you, each of you, each of us, each of all of those entities that live and move and have their being within the creation of the Father.
We find great beauty in this pattern. We do not understand it completely. As each of you works with your own spiritual journey we ask simply that you not fear the light-bringer who brings seeming destruction. For there must be that taken down as a preparation for that which is builded anew. There needs to be the removal of false concepts before the building of a fresh and vital concept.
We would, at this time, transfer this contact to the one known as Jim, pausing only to offer to the one known as M the comment that we see the wanderers among your peoples because of the overlay of the vibratory patterns of their home density. Those who are wanderers can only feel this, as you have said, rather indirectly and by inference. However, it is our feeling that all those who are awakened upon this planet are wanderers at this time and functioning as such. We would now leave this instrument in love and in light and transfer to the one known as Jim. We are those known to you as Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to ask if there might be further queries on the minds of those present. Is there another query at this time?
    M
I’d like to know how the patterns of the matrix of the souls looks to you. Does it look geometric? What is it made of? What is its purpose?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The pattern of the matrix of souls who have taken incarnation and who have moved into the physical third-density for their incarnation is a pattern which is formed of light, formed by love, in a fashion which is useable by the mind complex for the purpose of pursuing information-gathering and decision-making, shall we say. For the Matrix of the Mind, in the system of images which you call the tarot, is a quality which allows for a nurturing of experience and the utilization of this experience in a useful manner. We would ask the questioner to query further as to more specific information.
    M
I’d like to know how we can make use of it, for example. Can we visualize its form or its flow to help us learn better or see more and make better informed choices, or heal ourselves? Things like that.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. All of which you have mentioned are possible for any seeking entity by the fruits of the seeking process. The Matrix of the Mind is a concept complex which is a tool for the seeker of truth, as are all the images of the Major Arcana of your system of tarot. For each one forms a kind of library, shall we say, that allows access to various portions of the mind itself. If we look at the mind as a jewel, each concept complex of the tarot is as a facet of this jewel. The jewel, the mind itself, is brilliant in its appearance to us, for there is light in each entity which is emanating from this jewel in such and such a fashion according to the proclivity or tendency of each seeker to seek in its own way. Thus some facets of the jewel of the mind are brighter than other and the overall balance of brilliance is that which reflects or measures the seeking intensity and efficiency of each seeker. We would see the Matrix and the other facets of the mind as avenues which a seeker may pursue in any manner chosen by free will, including each of those which you listed. Is there another query, my sister?
    M
That’s all at this time.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I received a letter yesterday from Bruce Peret, and he said that the Earth had once again accepted us and wanderers in general as those whom it would accept love from and accept healing from. Can you comment on this situation with our planet and its feelings and experience right now?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The entity which you call Earth, or Gaia, is one which is in the process of its own evolution as is each entity upon it. The Earth entity at this time, realizing that it is preparing to move into a more intense portion of the birthing of a new Earth is, as we have mentioned previously, particularly vulnerable as is any woman who is about to give birth to new life. The experience of many thousands of years of difficulties between the populations of this planet has caused the entity of Earth to be, shall we say, infected with a great deal of anger and hostility, the vibrations of the bellicose actions of your peoples over a great portion of your time. This heat of anger has caused the entity of Earth to release the excess heat in various places in various manners. Those geophysical eruptions of your volcanoes, the earthquakes, and so forth have been able to release some of this buildup of heat so that the mantle of the Earth, in some places, is rearranged in a fashion which causes a great deal of physical destruction. Yet the alignment possible after such rearrangements is that which welcomes the newer vibrations of love and compassion which are now moving more fully into expression within some portions of, not only the Earth entity, but large portions of the Earth’s populations. Thus the entity of Earth has begun to vibrate more fully in harmony with both the newer vibrations of love and compassion and those of the population of this planet which has also sought to harmonize with these vibrations as well. Thus there is, within the Earth entity, a feeling of excitement at this opportunity, of distress at the difficulty of the birth, of compassion for those who suffer, and a kind of maternal disapproval of those who yet linger in the ways of war. Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Yes, Q’uo. I would just like to ask then: is our daily meditation practice the best shot that we have at reassuring Mother Earth that we do love her and wish to help her through this birth?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We would respond by suggesting that the regular meditations, focused upon the healing of this planet and the possibility of peace for its populations, is most helpful at this time and at any time. For as one is able to see light entering into the darkened world awaiting war, there is a balancing that is given yet another avenue to enter into the Earth vibrations. There is a point of balance, a fulcrum, which you may see created by your efforts to visualize peace and healing. This fulcrum is within the mass mind, or the planetary mind, of the population of this planet. It is that new mind, shall we say, which is being born at this time as the fourth-density positive population which shall remain as the remnant in its path of evolution at some point in your future, in all probability. When groups such as this one, and many, many others around this planet, meet for the purpose of visualizing peace and healing it is as a level moving through this fulcrum, lightening the vibratory pattern that has been prevalent for a great portion of your time. We recommend that such meditative experiences be regular and include not only this country but all those who are engaged in the pursuit of war, or the destruction of fellow humans. For each entity is quite closely connected to each other entity. The concept of unity is that which eludes most peoples of your planet at this time. That concept of linkage of one to another is most important to enhance at this time so that the vibrations of healing, acceptance, compassion, forgiveness, mercy, understanding and so forth may be injected into the peoples of the various geographical vicinities of this planet, thus strengthening the bond that each is aware of at some level of the life experience. Thus the vibrations of light sent forth in meditation move where they are needed most, into those areas of the planet and the population which are engaged in the destructive effects of separation and the thinking which brings it about. Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you. That was plenty. Thanks.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you once again, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    C
Could you say something further about the remnant that will remain here for fourth-density work?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The so-called remnant, that portion of this planetary population which shall remain with this planet, is labeled as such by many for there is in all likelihood a far greater portion of the population which shall need to find further experience within the third density in order to balance the difficult vibrations which have not allowed the graduation into the density of compassion. Thus those who do remain and who seek in the positive sense are from various locations, shall we say, not just this third-density planet which you call Earth. For the population from this planet that will be able to welcome and enjoy the vibrations of love and compassion is small in comparison to what this planet could comfortably welcome and stably house.
There are many entities coming from other third-density planets who have made the graduation at this time, who are incarnating early within the fourth-density experience of this planet in order to help it in its birth process. This is considered a great honor, for there is much catalyst at this time which these entities seek to utilize in a positive or magical sense; that is, the transmutation of the vibrations of separation into that which enhances the unity between all the peoples and the creation itself. This population of the new Earth is that which is like unto the vanguard that moves first into the difficult areas of conflict and seeks to combat the difficulties with the vibrations of love. There is no direct conflict, as you are undoubtedly aware, for those who move under the banner of love are those which welcome the opportunity to transmute the dark and heavy vibrations into those which are light and full of love by the effort that they make in these latter days of your third density.
Is there another query?
    C
Not at this time. Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    M
How will we physically clean up the Earth? Will there be magical means? Will we be able to clean it up?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. One of the primary qualities of the fourth-density experience is that which may be seen to be the ability to utilize the frontal lobes of the human brain in a manner which is able to participate as a co-Creator. The ability to create with the mind those tools and resources necessary for the revitalization of this planetary entity which you call Earth is the primary means whereby the healing of this planet may be achieved.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    M
I am concerned about the loss of species of animals. I wonder if they can be restored?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. And we can assure you that through both the processes which we have just mentioned and the natural regeneration of the Earth itself will make it possible for this planet to become inhabited by those species which have previously been present upon and within its being. This is correct.
Is there a further query?
    M
No. Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    C
I would like to ask about working with frustration. I seem to have a great deal of it these days. A lot of people are dealing with it now and struggling against daily things as well as larger things. Do you have any recommendation other than meditation?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We would suggest the further use of meditation in a specific fashion in order to deal with the increased stress and frustration which the daily round of activities for each of your peoples has brought in this time of turmoil for most of your population.
When the end of the day has come, or at some portion just prior to retiring for the day, we would recommend the sitting in meditation and the reviewing of the portions of the day which were perceived as frustrating. Look again at each situation. Relive the experience of frustration and observe the components of this experience: each entity, each event, thought, response, each detail which you can remember, so that the experience is once again alive in the mind. Then when this frustration is felt in this particular type of meditation, allow the balancing emotions of peace, of understanding, of acceptance, of tolerance, of humor to begin to surface as well within the mind until there is an equality of power between the frustration and the peace. This is a kind of short course, shall we say, in experiencing the incarnation. If one is able to accept the self, both for having the frustration as an experience and for being able to find within the self the ability to balance that with the feelings of acceptance, compassion, mercy and so forth, then you are able to move in a more balanced fashion within your daily round of activities, having laid the foundation within both the subconscious and conscious portions of the mind for being able to deal with various other frustrating experiences in succeeding days and rounds of activities.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    C
No. Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you once again, my sister. Is there a final query at this time?
    E
I would like to know if it is possible for us to straighten out the situation on this planet without straightening out the situation between the sexes?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. The situation, as you have described it, is one which has many, many facets, being rooted first in the concept of separation. What is the first separation? Self from self. As each individual entity views portions of itself as needing punishment, as being less than valuable, as being unworthy, then is born the concept of the separation of self from others as well. So that which you have described as the difficulty between male and female sexes upon your planet and the subjugation of the latter by the former, then, this kind of separation is also possible between groups of peoples, one state and another, one country and another, one religion and another, and so forth.
Thus it would be helpful to begin the healing, not only between the female and male portions of the populations, but between those portions of the self which have been rejected for one reason or another and have made the possibility of rejecting other entities a reality. The healing of this planet and its peoples is a healing which begins with each self and moves outward to include all other selves.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    E
Then, if I have you right, then, it basically starts with the self? Straightening out my relationship with my self is where I need to begin rather than worrying about gender relations. Is that correct?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We would recommend that indeed the effort at healing begin with the self but at the same time include all other relationships of self with other self, the male and female relationship being primary among all relationships. Thus the healing process may be far reaching in its overall scope but indeed begins with the self.
Is there another query?
    E
No. Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you once again, my brother. At this time we feel that we have spoken as fully as this particular instrument is able to, for there is some distraction and fatigue. We thank each once again for inviting our presence this day. It is a great honor to be invited to join your circle of seeking, and we can assure each that the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator has many emissaries present at this time observing the movement of your peoples from one concept of love and acceptance to another. As this concept begins to spread from one grouping of peoples to another we see a great deal of light being generated so that your planet at this time is a combination of the light and the dark in many different patchwork places so that the light very slowly but surely begins to burn brighter in those areas where there are hearts to open to the concept of love more and more fully as the catalyst becomes greater and greater. You are not alone, my friends. There is a great company of the heavenly host which moves at this time to send its light where it is most needed according to the difficulties that various portions of your planet now experience. As your meditation groups meet and send their light it is joined by the light of many, many others and moves into those areas at this time that are in difficulty.
We are those of Q’uo and we add our light to yours, and at this time we would take our leave of this instrument and this group. We leave each, as always, in the love and in the light of the one Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question today, once again, is focused around the events of September 11th. We are wondering if you could give us some information about [whether] the people who were directly involved and who gave their lives in this event might have been the catalyst for all of us to become what you might call a “nation of priests,” people who are desirous of being of service to others and following the way of the peaceful warrior, of discovering love in the life, in the heart and sharing it with others. Could you elaborate on how this kind of catalyst can work in all of our lives and how we can become a “nation of priests”?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we are. May we say what a privilege and a blessing it is to be called to this meeting. We greet entities we have not enjoyed in this group for some time. We greet those who are new. We greet those who have some small experience with this group. We greet each of you and thank each of you, for each of you brings beauty and grace to the circle. Each is a gem through which the light of the Creator shines in a unique and beautiful way. And we greatly appreciate the flavor of each of you and the coloration of your vibrations. We would ask of you that you employ your powers of discrimination in listening to what we have to say, for we are not without error, but are as you: pilgrims seeking along a path that sometimes is broad and pleasant and at other times seems to be a path in the desert that is difficult and dark.
We greet you at a time within your year when the celebration is made for those who have departed the physical incarnation in faith and are considered among the faithful departed. The time of all saints is celebrated in this instrument’s church at this time, the time when all of those who have experienced incarnation in this world and have moved on are remembered. You ask this day about some few of those who have departed from the incarnation recently because of the events of the eleventh of September, and it is an interesting [question] that you ask and certainly one that moves into deeper material.
Your question has to do with how a death can be more than a death, how a tragedy can be more than a tragedy. And we say to you not only that this is so but that it is so again and again in large occasions that acquire global notice and in the very small tragedies that occur within the purview of one small life. And yet within that life is all of creation. The nature of mortality is such that the incarnational experience as a whole can be seen as that which is sacrificed. The breath moves in and the breath moves out of the body just so many times, and then that body again becomes dust. The heart beats so many heartbeats, and then that heart is stilled. The physical body of each entity has written within it its future history, and one finds in those who have gained a great deal of peace that there is no concern left when the question of dying is looked at. It is simply that which is known as part of the future history of that body. It is no longer, therefore, catalyst for distress or discomfort.
The nature of destiny is such that we cannot say to you that your future is fixed. What we can say to you is that you have made arrangements with a specific group of entities to be in the position of companion and minister to them, just as they are companion and minister to you. And you have agreements set in place to look at certain incarnational questions. For most entities those questions have to do with the giving and receiving of love. For many entities these lessons revolve around how to serve, how to give freely without expectation of return, how to be a healing presence without being an aura infringer, how to express the self without becoming a perceived negative in the lives of others. These and many other issues come up within the life repeatedly, and it is not to be amazed at that this would occur because there are careful arrangements in place so that no matter which way that you move, no matter which choices that you make in a given situation, the path somehow winds around to meet again those issues and to work with those people that you have made agreements with.
This is by way of saying that all of those souls whose lives ended on the eleventh of September in the World Trade Center or elsewhere did in a way have dates with destiny and in another way they were completely free up until the moment until that possibility/probability vortex turned into an actuality. The future is very much a creature of each of you and what you think and what you do. It is not fixed. We cannot look at the future and tell you what you shall experience because each of you is a co-Creator, capable potentially of generating tremendous light and tremendous love, not from within yourself but through the crystal of your being. Many there were who met their death that day in such a way as to embrace the light. Many there were that day who were as the unsung heroes whose stories shall never be known, who in helping others lost their own lives.
No death is ever a loss without a gain. There was for some of your time an issue which we were concerned with having to do with those souls who were not yet able to leave the inner-planes version of that locale in the New York City area. However, we are happy to say that over the two or two and a half weeks after that event there were those of what you would call your native American population—not those within this density, but those within the inner planes—which were able to work with those entities who were confused at that time so that at this time all of those souls which were involved in that tragedy have moved on into the realms of healing and are receiving the balm of Gilead.
Each of you, however, in living through this experience has, as several within this circle have said in the conversation preceding this talk, experienced emotional catalyst having to do with a change in the way the surrounding world is perceived because of that which occurred. Most of the surface events which come before your view are those pieces of information almost scientifically designed to reduce hope and faith and increase doubt and fear. As the one known as H has noted, the object of so-called terrorism is simply to instill terror, to instill fear and discomfort in the minds of those who were formerly smug and uncaring of the rest of the world. This has indeed occurred. There is a profound feeling of having been awakened from a sleep, a pleasant sleep that now is at an end.
The creation is made in such a way that balance is the strongest single force operating in situations that are unbalanced. And in the darkness of aggression lies the call to the light, and we do see that this call has, to an increasing extent, been heard by many among your peoples. The concept of unity is very simple. And, indeed, the name of the country in which each of you abides is called the United States, and yet may we observe that your states are more united at this point than before the events of the eleventh of September. The shock of such a general attack created the catalyst for many who had formerly thought of themselves as Americans with distinctions as to race or creed or color, [and who] now have found themselves as Americans without regard to anything but citizenship, feeling perhaps for the first time a fellow-feeling and a complete sympathy and solidarity with the man on the street of your towns and your cities and your countryside of America. Not because another looks like you or sounds like you but because that entity is part of that experiment that those known as the fathers of your country started so long ago.
You asked about the quote, “and ye shall be a nation of priests” and how one might focus on that quotation from your holy scriptures which this instrument’s guidance which she calls the Holy Spirit offered to her when she was troubled and asking for guidance in this matter. If each of you will take a moment to think of the thoughts that you have thought today, the concerns that have been upon your mind, and then think of yourself as a priest and ask yourself, “Were I a priest would I have been content with these thoughts, these actions? Would I have been content with my day, with my service, with my walk? Would I have felt that I had touched into the presence of the one infinite Creator?” The sense of this particular quote at this particular time is that each of you is as a flower that is opening, and the awakening process is very much like a rose opening its petals to the sun. As the entity awakens and seeks and thirsts for the truth, that entity learns, and each of you in this circle is a veteran campaigner and has learned a great deal. There is much more to learn. There is always more to learn, yet there is a point at which the pilgrim soul can see itself not only as a student but also as a teacher, not only as a member of the congregation, but as a minister, not only as one who comes to the table asking to be fed, but as one who moves into the kitchen and makes sure that the feast is prepared.
This instrument has been saying lately that if ever there was a time to be steadfast it is now, and this thought, that you are a nation of priests, that you are a holy people, is along those lines. When you seek, when you learn, you develop a responsibility to share what you know, to live what you know, to express what you know in your daily life. Perhaps it is nothing more than a smile, a positive reaction to a negative situation, a word dropped at the right time, a thought that helps. At a time when it is easy to give negative thought, finding that one positive thought is to work magic.
When people realize their power they become much more effective. And so we would ask each of you to realize the tremendous potential within you. Realize that you are already exerting a great deal of power, so the question becomes, “What is the right use of power?” Where is the love in the situation in front of your eyes? That is the question that brings the most resonance and affords the most magic in terms of being able to effect change. More and more, allow yourself to come into the priesthood that you have so long studied for. Accept the mantle and vow to do your best to run the straight race, to be steadfast with what you believe, to find ways to share those things that only you can share, for they lie within the folds of your personality and they are your gifts to give.
Love one another. That is the heart of priesthood: to love, to bless, to witness to the light.
We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We leave this instrument in love and in light and in thanks. We are those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am with this instrument. We greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. It is our privilege at this time to ask if there might be any further queries upon the minds of those present to which we may give our response. Is there another query at this time?
    S
I’ll start off. Recently I got a book from Carla called The Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean. It was interesting reading. The fellow seemed to ascend during his lifetime and I was wondering if you could tell me what he is doing now and what kind of service he is performing?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that this entity is one who has become that which you would call a source of channeled information. However, the contact which this entity has made is with a group of entities who seek in what may be called a solitary fashion, shall we say; that is, they seek specifically the kind of information which is contained within this volume and are a portion of this entity’s larger family of seekers. Thus the work of this entity continues in another form, always seeking to give information which is of service to those who are interested in the kinds of mysteries and riddles that the secret or occult endeavors produce. Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
There is another book which I got from Carla, The Hathor Material. I guess these were fourth-density beings who came either before or after Ra, in Egyptian times. Maybe you could tell me something of the service of this group?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. Again the information that you seek in this area is as broad ranging as a race of entities can produce through their experience, their seeking and their service. We could only give a brief description without moving into many areas of interest which would consume a great portion of your time. The entities of the Hathor race were those who, as did those of Ra, make contact with various cultures of this planet’s history, most notably those of the Egyptian culture, and this contact was not just one period or point in your past but has been that of a continual nature. Some aspects of this contact became more noteworthy or widespread than others. These entities were most helpful in planting the seeds of the concept of unity and infinity within the Egyptian culture which allowed those of this culture to be readied for consideration of the Law of One. Thus the entities of the Hathor race worked in conjunction with those of Ra in order to allow an expansion of the concepts in the philosophical or spiritual realms of the Egyptian culture so that there was seen to be not just many gods or powerful forces at work in the universe about these entities but that there was truly one Creator from which all else sprang. This was a revolutionary concept, shall we say, for those of the Egyptian culture. Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
The last question would be do you have any suggestions on different meditation groups that have reached out to each other? How can they share information and service?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. Truly, that which you do is that which is helpful: to communicate with each other, to share the information which you find of value with others who have such to share with you as well. The ability of each entity that is desirous of serving others actually to do so is dependent only upon the passion that each has within the heart, within the mind, within the will to be of such service. For as the will is set upon a course, so is a way made that the will may manifest as it is formed within the heart, mind and soul, the very essence of the entity. Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
Not from me. Thank you.
    T
I have a question. A couple of weeks ago N noticed white light coming from my knee when I twisted it in bed. J had a dream about that a few nights later and got the message that this was piezo-electric energy that was coming from the crystallized arthritis in my knee. It has to do with crystals having pressure exerted on them. Could you tell me anything else about this? How can I use this energy, if indeed I am supposed to use it?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. As you are aware, the crystalline formation is that which is composed of light in a certain field or form. As one applies energy, or force, to a crystal this light energy expresses itself, or, quite literally, moves from the crystalline form in a fashion that may be perceived by those who are sensitive to the movement of subtle energies. That this occurred when you applied pressure to your knee is the result of the various secondary and tertiary energy center formations contained within the knee, the wrist, the elbow and the ankle that correspond to the primary energy centers or chakras that are located within the finer formation of the physical body, from the base chakra to the crown chakra. The energy which expressed from your knee location was that which has a relationship to the health of that portion of your physical vehicle, there being some imbalance in that area at this time in the form of what you may call the arthritis or bursitis. These are not absolutely correct terms but will suffice for the nonce.
The use of such energies is, to our knowledge, not specific to the physical vehicle itself but to the regaining of the health or balance of energies within this portion of your physical vehicle. Thus to utilize this energy most effectively one would need to engage in a program of meditative visualization that would allow you to see with your inner eye the overall experience of catalyst that has led to this particular imbalance in your knee. This is a product of the process of ageing and is a primary source of the catalyst with which you now deal. Is there a further query, my brother?
    T
No. Thank you very much.
I am Q’uo. We thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    C
I have one from B. He asks “What do wanderers expect of the Earth?” And the second question is “What is the society and cultures of the wanderers like?”
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Those who have entered the Earth environments from those realms of higher densities are those who have left experiences which are far more harmonious and in touch with the unity of all creation than the Earth environment is found to be at this time. Therefore, the entities whom you may describe as wanderers are oftentimes, upon the discovery of their own nature, quite discouraged when viewing the environment which they now find themselves incarnated within in order to serve and to learn, for your third-density experience at this time, near harvest, is that which is quite confused in its overall orientation. There is found within most cultures of this planetary sphere a great deal of disharmony and even the bellicose nature being expressed upon a daily basis, not only between those entities you call the nation states but also within each entity in its relationship to other individuals within its daily round of activities. Thus the experience many wanderers find, when they have discovered that which they have come to do, is one of bewilderment, of confusion... 
[Tape is changed.]
I am Q’uo, and am once again with this instrument. Is there another query at this time?
    N
Could I personally thank them for the inspiration and devotion that they have given us?
I am Q’uo, and we are grateful to be able to do so, my sister. Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
Thinking about the question of joining with other groups and sharing, and thinking about the work I do each week writing people with these kinds of concerns, I feel that since this is an illusion we are connecting on the inner planes and we are together on the inner planes and we don’t have to worry about that. I have this sense when I am writing the people that I work with through the mail that it is like I am doing two things. I am doing the individual sharing and listening and communion and communication. I feel an energy exchange being co-created with the other person and me, whatever we have to teach each other and whatever we have to learn from each other. At the same time that it is helping me or the other person it seems like it is creating the channels of communication for fourth-density positive. We are doing work at this time on the soul level and we don’t even know that we are doing it on a conscious level. Could you speak to that?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, as each entity engages in such communication it is as though a muscle that has not been used previously is now being exercised. As one gains in the strength of sharing what is in one’s heart then there is brought forth from that heart more and more information, inspiration and direction, not only for the entities with whom you communicate but a great deal more in the sense of the numbers of entities who share these concerns. As you are able to open yourself in communication with others you allow these others to share that energy and to move the energy in a spiral fashion, much as the light of the one Creator seeks to return to its source in the upward spiraling line of light. So as you are able to share the inspiration that is drawn from you by the questions of others this is as a seed. It is planted not only within the heart of those with whom you communicate but within the inner sense of self of humanity. As one learns, so do all have the potential to learn that which one has learned. Indeed, all are portions of the one Creator, cells within the body of the one Creator. And as one is enriched, so are all. Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
What is the Merkaba? M wants to know more about the Matrix of the Spirit, the Potentiator of the Spirit and how to use the Potentiator of the Spirit to work with these energies that have been archetypally jump-started with 9-11. I can refer her to the works of Drunvalo Melchizadek if you want to focus on the latter portion of the question.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. It would indeed be our recommendation that the reference to the one known as Drunvalo Melchizadek be made for the one known as M in this area, for it is indeed a large area of study and we would not be able to do it justice with the energy that begins to dwindle within this instrument’s vehicle.
As far as the second and third queries, we also feel that this is a large area of study in which there needs to be a further refining of the query, for there is a great deal of information that could be given here as well. We shall satisfy ourselves and hopefully begin to satisfy the one known as M by suggesting that the nature of the spirit itself is that which is immobile in that it does not move in the same fashion as does the physical vehicle or the mental vehicle but is that which is. The spirit of each entity which moves within the third-density illusion is that which is drawn from infinity. There is the body of the one Creator which may be seen as the creation itself. There is that from which the body is made, that which we find the ones known as Ra referred to as the unpotentiated intelligent infinity. This is the infinite source which each of your entities is able to make contact with, when the higher self is realized at any time within the third-density experience.
We realize that this does not speak specifically to various portions of the spirit [archetypes] that are described in the system of study called the tarot which the one known as M has queried concerning. However, we feel it is well to begin this study with a basic foundation of information that is able to include the nature of infinity as being that which is the basic source for each finite expression of the one Creator known as a mind/body/spirit complex. We apologize for being short of information in this regard, but we find that the energies and the concentration of this instrument are less than adequate at this time for giving further specific information. Thus we would recommend that there be one final query before the ending of this session of working.
    Carla
In truth, Q’uo, I would suggest that we end the session now because we have gained so much, and I wasn’t able actually to read M’s question as she wrote it. I think the energy of that question and the thirst that she had for that question really wasn’t there, so I will refocus for next time. A flashlight would help I believe. Thank you very much.
I am Q’uo, and we are most grateful to you as well, my sister. At this time we would take this opportunity to express our gratitude to each present for inviting our presence this day in your circle of seeking. It is a great privilege for us to be able to join you here, in your hearts, in your minds, and in your seeking for that which is known as the truth. We truly enjoy these gatherings and are unable to express adequately our gratitude to you, but we are most thrilled to be able to join you at any time. At this time we would take our leave of this instrument and this group, leaving each, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] The question today has to do with opening the heart and the center of love in our daily round of activities. Each of us from time to time has found ways of accessing this energy of compassion. We have insights and prolonged experiences of one kind or another that have let us know that there is an energy there. We would like for Q’uo to let us know how this process of opening the heart is really accomplished by those of us who live here in the third density but still behind the veil of forgetting, still trying to discover the unity with all things. How do we go about opening our heart centers and carrying that love with us into our daily round of activities?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we are. It is our privilege and pleasure to be called to your circle of seeking, and we thank each of you for the room that you have made in your life to ask for and to welcome these questions, this seeking, and the possibilities of new life. It is a great blessing for us to be called to your group by this energy, for it is our form of service at this time. And because of your dedication it is possible for us to do what we came to the inner planes of your planet to offer, and this is our greatest blessing. For we too are those who seek to be of service and to share our hearts. We are happy to share our opinions and ask only that each of you monitor that which we say, asking that you keep only those things which resonate to you on a personal level and do not view us as authorities. For you are that one unique person who knows what the truth is for you, and we would not wish to put a stumbling block in your way.
You ask how to find the way back to the open heart when you have gone away. We would step back from this question and ask you to come with us in an envisioning of the beginnings of your creation, that which the Creator expressed when this intelligent infinity burst forth in the infinite number of sparks, each of which contained the stuff of the Creator in a holographic form and each of which was sent out to collect information. You are beings of light, beings of love, beings of infinity. You are citizens of an eternal universe that expresses itself at this time in illusion upon illusion upon illusion. Each of these illusions set in place in exquisite regularity and discrimination a fastidious arrangement offering experience after experience designed to create environments in which these sparks of creatorship would become progressively more and more articulated, expressive and unique.
What does the Creator hope for from you but that you be yourself and that you explore what the self is in an ever more profound sense; that you come to experiences with your whole self and allow them to affect you. The Creator’s interest is in learning more about Itself and each of you is as the detective on that same path of discovery and transformation into ever more authentic versions of you. For in cameo, in small, you are the microcosm of which the Creator is the macrocosm. Each of you contains that jewel that is perfect, but each of you has gone through incarnation upon incarnation in which you have been colored by experience. It is as though each of you has come through the refining fire that has progressively clarified and refined your nature so that you are ever a little more able to see that which is truly you. Your responsibility to the Creator, then, begins with being who you are. Not striving, not making efforts, but, indeed, letting go and releasing that which is not you.
This instrument experiences constantly the journey from the center of self as perceived by the self outward towards the expressions of outer experience, becoming entranced by various things of the illusion and finding the self dissatisfied with that position, that state of awareness, that experience of self, and cycling back into the heart of self by choice by the techniques of momentary prayer, remembering who she is, why she is here, what she hopes to express through her presence. There is no one within the energies of your third-density world that remains at all times in a perfect state of self-awareness. Truly, this is not the reason for which you took form within the Earth world. Indeed, each of you came specifically to be thrown off balance, to be confused, to be puzzled, even to be in distress and to suffer. For you knew before incarnation that the great opportunity that one has only within the illusion is that it cannot be seen or proven that spirit exists, much less that it is a transcendent state which, in fact, doubles the illusion. You are not here to be masters of the illusion but rather to be confused, puzzled, foolish and wrong. And in the process of this scramble and this struggle that aura which you bring into manifestation with the embedded gems of creatorship hidden within it is offered the refining process of your Earth, and in that friction and suffering you are processing this confusion and this suffering in ways that create great beauty as your emotions stabilize, deepen and purify themselves through the hard-won experience of all of the confusion and suffering.
Certainly, it is to be hoped that more and more of your experience within the illusion is able to take on that centered feeling which graces and blesses all environments with a beauty that comes from within. But the concept of remaining centered at all times sets up for entities such as this instrument the incorrect idea of coming up to a standard or being considered inadequate, and we would not suggest in any way by what we are saying that any state of mind is inadequate or wrong. Precisely what you feel is that which is right for you, yet you are creators. You are those who have all of the infinite resources of that spiritual part of self that has nothing to do with the illusion. You are people of magic and power, and you can, as this instrument was saying earlier, dream a new present for yourself and envision a new future. You can use techniques that allow you to release old pain and embrace the present and the future with confidence.
Perhaps we would say that there is a secret to coming into the open heart once again. The secret is buried in each religion and we encourage each to play with and sense into the various religious and mythical systems to find those images and icons of the Creator that pierce your heart. For this particular instrument that image is of Jesus Christ. Whatever your image of unconditional and sacrificial love, the secret is to know in the deepest part of your soul that who you really are is the Creator, so that moving into the open heart is a matter of coming home. There is a home within your heart that this instrument would call the sanctuary or the sanctum sanctorum, the holy of holies, the inner temple of self. You might consider it a room that is locked against casual visitors, even yourself. The key that unlocks this door is silence. There is the momentary stopping of the voice within, the coming into the silence of sacredness and, once there within the heart, you are in a tabernacle with the Creator. And you may sit and rest and even, as this instrument often does, picture the self crawling into the lap of the Creator and resting against that comfortable, strong breast. For the Creator has a very deep and infinite love for you and is waiting for you in every moment of every day, hoping and rejoicing when you do come home.
One of this instrument’s catch phrases is, “Christ is the I of me.” In the cosmic sense, whatever your belief system, unconditional love is not something for which you need to strive because at the very center of your self, the truth of your self is this same shining, unconditional love. When all other things of the self are released, this is your truth. This is your nature. This is your being and your essence, and your outer personality becomes as a pane of glass, clear and transparent and able to let the light shine through.
The day has many moments, many common and ordinary chores, and we would suggest of you that you investigate each of these moments as if all were new and re-experience those common things of life, for they are full of light. They are open energies which include always that energy, bliss and peace. Again and again this instrument has asked these last months, “What is peace?” for each day there is a peace meditation and this instrument and the one known as Jim sit in silence visualizing Earth being healed and being brought to a state of peace. And so each night since that day in September of last year there has been this exercise in asking once again to “Show us the ways of peace.” And as the energies begin to consolidate about this daily peace meditation, what this instrument is discovering is that peace is already established within the heart of self. We each know the ways of peace. Each of you knows what it is to love with every fiber of your being, to be open, flowing channels for the love and the light that is the essence of the Creator.
Wisdom is not “out there.” Wisdom is not that which needs to be grasped for. Wisdom is that which comes in a moment when there is at last a willingness and a humility that allows the self to release all the preconceptions and all of what the one known as J was speaking of as the old way. Is there anything wrong with old ways? We would say, certainly not. What there are, are unending variations in a pattern. Each time that you do a day you are creating one set of ripples in the ocean of common being, and that which you think and that which you do and that which you envision for that day is your expression of beauty, of essence, that you give as a gift to the common race of humankind and to the energies of planet Earth of which you are her stewards. You cannot see the effects of that day, just as ripples move into the ocean and finally fetch up on a distant shore. You do not know what you have done. The joy of it is in the doing, not in the results. The gift was the day and the life is a gift to the future and others will reap those seeds that you now sow with your being this day. Each day is a brand new gift, a brand new life, a new opportunity to be you and to find the most creative ways to love.
Before we leave this instrument we would like to say something about this love. When you talk about coming back to the open heart, each of you is perhaps thinking mostly about how you can serve other entities, for that is your energy and your hope: service to others. And yet how essential it is that you retain the energies to give to the self that love that you hope to give to others, and to do that before you attempt to give to others. It is as though each of you wishes to beautify the lives of others while leaving at home that self within that is as the neglected child. In this instrument’s holy works the directions are to love others as you love the self. It is important to love the self. This is not selfish, nor is work done to untangle the threads that keep you from loving yourself selfish. It is important work. It is work that will probably need to be kept up day after day, ministering to yourself with the same joy that you minister to others.
Each of you has seen how easy it is to minister to others, and we ask you to forgive yourself in just that way for all perceived faults, not attempting simply to ignore those faults. You have a mind and a power of analysis. You have techniques and resources that you can use to work with yourself. And we are happy to speak to you about this. Each of you needs somewhat different ways in order to work upon various distortions which you have picked up, places where you are holding energy within yourself so that your energy is not flowing into the heart and through the heart in full measure. As the one known as R said, in the great urge to get into the heart and to do work in consciousness often that self that is expressing in the lower energy centers is simply left behind. What are your issues? Are they diet? Are they exercise? Are they emotional healings? Are they moving back into an abandoned and lonely childhood and bringing that child into the heart and giving it the love that was not perceived in the young days of that soul? Whatever your issues are, honor them, respect them, and minister to yourself. It is not selfish. It’s needed work in order to free you up to be that essentially joyful self that you already are when you are not burdened with concerns.
We cannot take the concerns of the day and suggest to you that they not be attended to. We can only suggest that there is a rhythm and a harmony and a dance surrounding the energies of all things, no matter how seemingly mundane. When the image of the self is as the dancer instead of as the bumbler, then even falling down is part of the dance. Even dropping everything. Even the cat’s exploration of gravity in the other room as occurred during this meditation, making great noise and clatter, becomes a perfection of its own and a dance into the kitchen after the meditation to retrieve the tray and retrieve the broken cutlery and the broken glass. It’s simply part of the dance of being for this day. It too shall be put to rest and a new day shall dawn. Cherish and protect your sweet, sweet essence of self, for each of you truly is a child of the Creator.
We thank you for this energy and this question, and at this time we would transfer this contact to the one known as Jim for further questions. We leave this instrument in love and light. We are those known to you as those of Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each once again in love and in light through this instrument. It is our privilege at this time to ask if there might be any queries of a shorter nature to which we may speak. Is there another query at this time?
    S
We’re here to be of service to others. What are the others here for?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. Each seeks to serve the Creator in each other entity that it meets in the daily round of activities and this is true of those who seek on the positively oriented path, that path of radiance, that path of that which is. As you are aware, there are some who seek to serve the self and who seek to manipulate others to serve the self as well. However, since all beings are portions of the one Creator, even these who seek upon the negative path serve the One, for there is no other.
Is there another query, my brother?
    S
Not right now. Thanks.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I’d like to ask about this idea of envisioning a road to fourth density. From your point of view is this a good way to think about serving in the next decade, or is the concept of building a road into the next density an inadequate vision?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We feel that your image of constructing a road, a path by which those who seek love and seek to serve the Creator in all may move ahead, is indeed a most adequate image to envision at this time in your spiritual evolution. We give this instrument the picture from your tarot images of the Fool who seems to walk off the cliff and who is momentarily suspended in mid-air. As the seeker of truth moves along the path of spiritual seeking, many times this is the image which functions well to describe this journey. For when one seeks beyond what the world about you recognizes as real then there is that magic of the thinking, and the acting to follow the thinking, which creates the sure fundament under the foot as it is placed foolishly upon the path, and we say foolishly for many will feel that it is foolish to seek to love all beings. For is there not evil in this world? It is foolish to move intuitively in a world where reason wrests its reward from all. It is foolish to seek to give the self full of love to those whom you do not know. And yet, my friends, is it not foolish to love the Creator that you have not yet met? Is it foolish to seek the heart of love when love is that force which has created all that is? Is it foolish to walk upon the dusty trail of the seeker of truth when that trail so often seems isolated and alone, yet when explored fully is filled with fellow seekers and pilgrims who walk that same trail and who seek in that same vein to love without end, to give without stint, and to be in harmony with all that there is? Yes, you build a road. It is a road that is made of things not of this world but those principles and qualities that are the center of the heart of a Creator of love.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No. Thank you. That was wonderful.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    S
What kind of changes and trends do you see as we go from third to fourth density on Earth?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. As we look upon your Earth world at this time it is our privilege to witness to the growing of light within the hearts of those who have previously felt no urge to seek in this manner. For the events of your days, these latter days of third density upon planet Earth, have served and will serve as catalyst to bring forth that which is the highest and the best from the hearts of those who are beginning to sense that there is more to this life that meets their everyday eye. There is within many people at this time the beginning of questioning of those values which have long been held and which have held entities long within a certain restricted way of thinking and of being. When it seems that there is less security within a world filled with a desire for security, then it is that there is the seeking of that which is true, firm, sure and dependable. This brings the hardy seeker back to the heart of the self, the heart of the journey, the heart of the illusion in which each finds itself at this time. Each seeker, as a portion of the one Creator, has within it that, shall we say, homing device that is awakened at the proper time for each seeker, that reminds each it was planned aforetimes that this is the time to begin that conscious journey of seeking for truth, and so each takes the first step of a journey which in truth has never ended, shall not end in the foreseeable future, and which shall grow more fruitful and abundant as time and experience accumulate.
[Tape change.]
I am Q’uo and am once again with this instrument. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
In thinking about materials for building a metaphysical road, am I on the right track by thinking about qualities like faith, hope, will, the creation, the world, the lightening-struck tower?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, we feel that you have mentioned those qualities which are central to any seeker’s journey and to the road into the fourth density, as it has been called this day. For, in truth, the faith which each seeker expresses as further steps are taken upon the journey of seeking is matched by the will which each seeker also expresses as the perseverance is called upon to continue the journey of faith. Indeed, these two are the rod and the staff which bring great comfort to the seeker as it moves through what your holy works has called the Valley of the Shadow of Death. For upon this journey there are many tests, the ordeals by which the seeker’s desire to continue is burnished, is tempered, is made stronger by the testing. And as one exercises the faith that there is a journey to make, and a goal to reach, and a grail from which to drink, then it must be matched by the will to continue and to pass these tests that the daily round of activates will bring to each. For it is by such testing that one is able to measure the mettle. It is by this testing, that which seems to be negative at first glance, that you are able to build the metaphysical muscles, shall we say. It is such exercise of faith and will that makes you stronger as metaphysical beings. It is your intentions, your desires, that have strength, that have power, in the spiritual world, for there, thoughts are things, and it is by the way you think, the attitude that is your fingerprint in the metaphysical sense that you are able to do work in consciousness, that you are able to change consciousness in the magical sense, that you are able to access deeper portions of the subconscious mind and to bring them forth into consciousness that they there might find a room and a reach into which they might have effect in your daily life. And that, indeed, you begin to change yourself as you continue this journey, a continual movement from one image of yourself to another so that you are a new and risen being moving into the fourth density of love and compassion.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No. Thank you.
I am Q’uo. Is there a final query at this time?
    J
I would like to ask if the electromagnetic field energy work that I have been doing is, in your opinion, a good way to serve others? Or if there is another way that I could be of more service to others?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We do not as a regular practice care to judge another entity’s efforts, for we see each entity making the greatest possible effort in its personal life each moment that that life is lived. However, in this instance we may comment in a general sense and suggest that that which you do in the way of magnetic healing has great benefit for those with whom you share this work. And we encourage that which you do, in that you will be able in your future to expand upon this work as each entity will expand upon all efforts that are made. This is the nature of growth: to begin at a point, to assess the situation, to gather information, to make choices as how to proceed, to proceed with or without fear, to learn how to drop fear, to enhance that which was begun, to add unto it, to alter it. This is your path. This is the path of each seeker of truth and we support each effort that is made at this time by those who intend to serve others. For it is your intention that is your strength, and your power, and your direction.
At this time we feel that we have spoken a relatively reasonable length of time. We are aware that the one known as Carla is concerned that we speak overly long. We do not mean to make each sit in uncomfortable positions for too long a period of your time. We thank each for inviting our presence this day. We bless each. We tell you now that there are many within the realms of what you call your heaven worlds that rejoice at the gatherings of entities such as this that occur all over your planet for the purpose of seeking and sharing the love and the light of the one Creator and to go forth then into the daily round of activities to take that with you and share there with those who perhaps share not so consciously but who appreciate your sharing of your love and your understanding.
We are known to you as those of Q’uo. We leave each now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
 [overview] Question From V: The question today has two parts.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator in Whose service we are. We thank you for the great privilege of being asked to join your meditation and would be glad to speak with you concerning this question concerning a relationship and the one known as Kega, with the understanding that each present take those thoughts of ours which are resonant and meaningful and leave the rest behind. This allows us to share our opinions without being concerned that we will infringe upon the free will of those present. We are extremely appreciative of this opportunity to share our thoughts. For this is the service that we have chosen at this time and it is greatly a blessing to us to be able to do the work which we came to do.
We gaze at the relationship between the one known as V and the one known as K and can indeed confirm that the relationship has what could be called a karmic burden. However, it is our opinion that this is not the kind of karmic relationship which the one known as V suspects, but rather has a metaphysical, that is to say, a non-earth oriented origin and is not indeed a matter of previous incarnations upon this planet, having sown the seeds of imbalance that would produce adhering karma in that sense of the word “karma,” but rather is a relationship between, shall we say, one of the children of the light and one of the children of the darkness. This instrument has had a relationship of that same nature with the one known as D and this instrument also was unable to, shall we say, master the dynamics of the relationship from a human level and was able simply by sheer reason and intensity of focus to withdraw itself from energetic bonding with this entity after four years of marriage.
How to understand a relationship in which one mirrors to the other light, the other mirrors darkness? It cannot be taken literally or in a linear manner because the energies involved are more subtle and more profound than those energies produced by an imbalance in a previous incarnation of an earthly nature. Rather, it is as though one of angelic energy were being pursued through various dimensions that only peripherally extend into the physical dimension by that which could be reasonably described as a negative entity of that which this instrument would call fifth-density origin. It is unlikely that such a thing would occur for it is dangerous to those of the origin of fifth density to incarnate into the physical and especially dangerous to the entity who incarnates into the physical and then does not manage to contain or control that energy of light that lives with angelic wings in bone and blood and body.
We can say that [in terms of] such karma as previous experiences between these two entities [is] concerned, there is now a balance and an end of adhering karma of the metaphysical nature. The one known as K is as the entity who is at some level aware that it has failed and yet at other levels much more concerned with the physical body, is unable to realize or process the information or the finality of this failure. Thusly, it is as the maddened bull or the unreasoning anger that possesses entities so that, as the entity known as K lives through its days it is as though the entity were in a dream where the actual personality remains asleep and the metaphysical portion of this entity acts out in a cycling and continuous loop of energy that it is at this time unaware of how to release. This is why the one known as V has not found forgiveness and compassion to be useful tools or resources to use in this relationship. For this entity is as the unreasoning and maddened beast which knows no human behavior but only its instinct and since these instincts are baffling from a linear standpoint and only understandable from, shall we say, a more historical standpoint, it is a situation which this entity has the possibility of resolving within itself but not the likelihood.
Typical of negatively-oriented entities, the one known as K thrives upon fear and pain. This instrument and the one known as V and the one known as Jim saw a movie entitled, “A Beautiful Mind” recently and it is a useful example of how the mind can be cast loose of its moorings to the point that private and metaphysical portions of the personality become segregated from and antithetical to the waking personality and indeed the one known as K is as one who sleeps while, shall we say, a walk-in type of energy lives its life. This entity which overlays the human personality has never been a physical entity and its energies are quite intransigent in their inability to harmonize with the experience of inhabiting a physical body. Consequently, this entity is not vulnerable to the healing techniques that would normally be used to correct such a disintegration of personality. Nor would we be of the opinion that it would be helpful to address the situation within the one known as K in any way. For this is this entity’s walk, this is this entity’s choice.
Perhaps there is a tiny portion of this entity that hopes for rescue. But it is not situated in such a way as to be accessible to any but the one known as K’s own will. It is a situation not penetrable by any other self including the one known as V.
Let us step back and gaze at the underlying energies involved in this interesting relationship. This instrument and the one known as V alike shy away from thinking as the self as angelic or pure or positive beyond anyone else and we are perfectly in agreement that both of these entities are distinctly human, quirky and imperfect in the way that those among third density must be imperfect in order to have a very fruitful and helpful incarnation. However, each of these beings knows too that it carries that which is angelic, pure and positive. It carries it not as a burden but as the breath, as the life, as the [odor], and as the incense. It carries what this instrument would call the goddess, that female energy that makes safe places and whose hearts are full of compassion. This is not an aspect of femininity that is carried except by choice and most usually it is brought into the incarnation with love not for the purpose of helping the self, but for the purpose of being an instrument of the love and the light of the one infinite Creator in the sense of essential beingness so that whether that energy is expressed in changing diapers or in washing the dishes or in teaching or channeling or singing or other activities that would seem far more service-to-others oriented, the incarnational purpose of carrying this energy is satisfied.
There is now activity that an entity cannot accomplish as a vehicle for expressing this angelic, pure love. It is not affected by the cycles or apparent mood swings of the personality but is rather a gift that is firmly and safely hidden in the folds and recesses of the feminine heart. It is part of the very hopeful and energetically radiant attempt by an entire spiritual family of large numbers to balance an Earth that has great need of the fullness of love that is wrapped up in the archetype of the feminine. This energy is using each of these as instruments and we may say that each of these entities, the instrument and the one known as V, have conducted their incarnations with awareness of the gift they carry, respect and honor for that gift, and close attention to preserving the integrity of their positivity as instruments.
On the other hand, the one known as K has moved into the earth planes as a hunter. It has identified a source of light and it wishes to control and take on itself the power of that light, and further it wishes this in a way that is also, in its way, a gift brought into incarnation but as a walk-in in nature, rather than as a part of the personality. In other words, in order for this energy to move into physical form it must be out of balance and wedged into and overcoming the personality of the carrying entity.
It may be helpful to the one known as V and indeed to this instrument, who was earlier expressing its distress at the one known as K’s behavior, to realize that this entity is not in the usual sense even aware of its behavior, but rather is as the instrument that is sadly out of tune. It is interesting that the one known as V mentioned that it was surprised that the one known as K still remained in this density. Indeed, we may say that this entity hangs by a thread, both to its sanity and to its physical incarnation. Yet we would not wish to express a complete lack of hope in that there is always the possibility of one shining moment of clarity in which the personality that lies within the one known as K, that is currently suppressed, is able to see that it carries a dark rider and chooses then to shake it off. Were this entity to perceive its true situation, that personality which is the one known as K would indeed ask for help and be the first to remove itself from its dark and overpowering angel.
Thusly the one known as V may pray that the one known as K have a moment of clarity at some point before the incarnation ends, thus becoming able to be vulnerable to healing, health and life in the sense of the greater life within the physical. The one known as V is very much helped by the energies of beauty and harmony and we agree with that which it was saying earlier concerning the need in the life for the providing to the self by self of the magical circumstance. The singing of the sacred songs has been for this entity a very helpful thing in the past and would indeed be that place wherein this entity could derive great refreshment on a daily basis. This instrument, for instance, always includes a hymn along with its meditation in the morning and we might suggest to the one known as V that the discipline of including the sacred breath is a good one that has good results for this entity as well. The silence itself is a very powerful experience for this entity and there is perhaps the opportunity to arrange for the self the opportunity to experience that silence, either within the dwelling or in walking in nature in solitude, to enter into the silence and thus into the tabernacle of the heart. There the Creator waits and there the weary soul may truly rest and find healing. This experience of the beauty of the creation of the Father is most helpful and we would recommend the time in silence and the time spent in praise of the Creator by sacred songs on a daily basis.
In this instrument’s mind we find the concept is very helpful. It does not understand this concept completely but we will attempt to use it. It has read a work called The Flower of Life by Drunvalo Melchizadek and this entity expresses a way of moving energy through the energy body. This involves moving the energy up into the yellow ray and as it moves into the heart there is a 90 degree phase shift that needs to be taken in this entity known as Drunvalo’s system of understanding in order for the energy to move up through the heart and on out into the creation of the Father. Interpenetrated with this concept and helpful to understanding its essence is the advice of the entity this instrument calls Papa concerning retaining energy for the self before allowing the energy to move through the self and out into the world. In this entity’s zeal for blessing and sending forth the energy of its love it was reserving, according to the one known as Papa, nothing for itself and acting the role of martyr. Consequently, the image that begins to emerge here is that of the light flowing through the entity into the heart and then back in a loop through the body making sure all parts of the body, mind and spirit are washed completely in the infinite love and light of...
[Tape ends.]
 [overview] The question today, Q’uo, has to do with the intensity of catalyst that we feel. We’ve heard it said that most learning that is efficient takes place with some sort of trauma. We’re wondering why that is. Is it due to the intensity of the lesson we wish to learn? And is the lesson we wish to learn discernible from the catalyst that we experience, or do we need to look deeper than the catalyst we experience? We would like for you to give us some information concerning how we experience our catalyst; how we can be more efficient in using our catalyst? Is it in dealing with the catalyst itself that we see what we’re trying to learn, or do we need to meditate more to discover the lesson? Do we need to work with our dreams? Do we need to do essays? Do we need to be doing something besides just looking at the catalyst that is available in our daily lives?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. It is a true blessing for us to be able to serve your group at this time, and we thank you for the privilege of being called by your request for information. We are most happy to share our humble thoughts with you with the request that you listen with a careful ear to those things that we would say, rejecting all those things that do not resonate to you personally. This will enable us to feel that we have the opportunity to speak without being perceived as authorities or in any way limiting your free will or your ability to choose for yourself those thoughts that you would value and use as resources.
The [answer to the question] which you ask this day resides within the nuances of your everyday experience. You ask concerning the nature of perceived experience, for each has experienced those situations which seem to constitute a challenge of one kind or another, and these challenges are not perceived as being comfortable or convenient. Questions arise when such catalyst is encountered, such as the one known as V asked, “What is the universe attempting to say to me? What am I attempting to say to myself?” And, as the one known as T has pointed out, at the end of all questions of this kind, the one question that is sure to remain is that question that children ask with such stunning simplicity, why does it have to happen at all?
Rather than deal with this question at this level, we find that it would be useful to remove our point of view to a place which is less local than global, is less personal than planetary, and is less a part of culture and more a part of the archetype. The one known as Jim is quite accurate in supposing that there are more levels to catalyst than either literally or figuratively meet the eye. There are, shall we say, three basic levels of catalyst and certainly many sublevels of catalyst. The first level is the level of the surface reality, what this instrument would call consensus reality. On this level, situations have ripened into manifestation, and often there are choices to make concerning physical details such as the setting of limits, the choosing of resources, selection of options.
Upon the second level of catalyst lie the underlying qualities which, in combination, ripening through natural processes of the spiritual evolution as well as physical and emotional cycles, create the shape of the story that appears within the personal movie of the life, shall we say. For each has a long-running, full-color movie which is being made up of the multilayered and many-leveled story of the life of the one known to each of you as “I.” At this second level of catalyst, there is a tremendous amount of power within the simple knowing that you are not alone, neither in your suffering nor in your confusion, but rather each of you is the center of concern, care, love and protection of several of those beings who dwell within your inner planes. Each entity who moves through the gates of incarnation into third-density existence has three of these presences. They may be characterized in different ways. This instrument was trained to characterize them as male, female and unified or androgynous. However, in addition to these entities which this instrument has a tendency to call “angelic,” there may be added to your panel of support any number of those who are attracted by your energy, your hopes, your ideals and faith or the lovely light and color of your appreciation of beauty or your devotion to service. These entities cannot help directly with the choosing of the first level of catalyst. These entities cannot make decisions for you concerning the setting of limits, the choosing of options, the selection of the various details of surface catalyst. However, if remembered and included, these presences are able to energize the forces around you to vibrate with information that will aid you as you seek to make the choices that the catalyst has brought out. These underlying shapes are shapes made by those who move in the ways of learning to love and to be loved.
When you are asking for the help of angels and guides, it is well to begin with thanksgiving, with praise and with confidence in yourself, in those who are helping you, and in the perfection of that which is quite apparently imperfect.
The third level of catalyst is the archetypical. Within this level of catalyst lie your most powerful tools for transforming the very nature of your state of consciousness in such a way that it remains within a state of bliss even as it is moving through perceived imperfections. Within this level of catalyst, however, the energies are deep, dark and slow to respond to the conscious mind. Working at this level of catalyst, the greatest resource is silence. It is at the foundation or archetypical level that one practices the presence of the infinite Creator. It is at this level that one becomes a creature of one’s own heart, accepting the interiority of the self and opening to that unknown room within, which one of this instrument’s favorite poets called “the rag and bone shop of the heart.1” Yes, each of you does have indeed the rags and the bones, the teeth and the hair, and the memories of how you gained and lost all of those things, and those things lie within the pack-rat heart until the energies are appropriate for cleaning house, for dusting and tidying and gathering up the garbage into a bin for removal from the life, from the memory, from the need to feel responsible.
The one known as T asked a poignant question in the conversation preceding this meditation, describing a halcyon, golden day within his life in which he basically felt that there was some progress made and some realization gained. This entity awoke to a new day and found that with this new day came challenges of such a nature as to remove those feelings of comfort, serenity and joy and replace them, seemingly of necessity, with feelings of limitation, aggravation and separation. “How can we learn to retain that feeling of realization when the next catalyst occurs?” asked this entity, and we feel that this is the question upon which we would focus for the remainder of this instrument’s portion of this communication.
That which you experience as a life seems to have a very steady roll and rhythm to it, as if it were anchored with the birth and the death, and the unrolling ribbon between is just long enough to fit. Yet we find that the experiences of a lifetime are only in part that which is trapped within time and space upon the, shall we say, surface of the time/space continuum which you at [this] time travel within incarnation. Fully half or more of that which you experience as part of a seemingly continuous and unremarkable presence that unrolls steadily before you is actually called to the present from the future or the past by those patterns of thought which circle around the questions of loving and being loved. One of the questions that was asked was, “Can we work with these challenges by identifying the chakra of the energy body which is bearing the brunt of this challenge?” and the answer is in part, “Yes, these considerations are always helpful.” However, we would suggest that there is also skill and art in throwing open the windows of the self to the light within, to the hope within, to the faith within, so that there is a growing awareness in yourself, as you work with catalyst, that you are only partially a creature of time and space. In another portion of yourself, you are a universal and infinite being, a dweller in eternity and one who has given gifts to the self from the future and from the past that feed into the present moment, because there is a need for the nuances, for the lessons of loving and being loved. No matter where the energy centers are that are being stressed by the challenges experienced, the lessons will continue to be about love.
As wisdom feeds into the daily life, that wisdom expresses itself as different realizations of what love is, new and invigorating awarenesses of what it is to share unconditional love, and, for those who are in advanced lessons within incarnation, the challenges are nuanced by the shadings of the energies of accepting the love offerings of others. Many are the times that a negatively presenting set of circumstances has as its formative cause the need to learn the lesson of accepting the love that is given to one. It is in almost every case among those who are positively oriented far easier to learn the lessons of loving than those of being truly, unconditionally, utterly and completely loved. The resistance to the truth of that creates a good deal of murkiness within the patterns that are created through the archetypical and secondary systems of catalyst.
Consequently, we would suggest the value of dwelling not so much upon the first level of catalyst in thinking about what to do concerning the challenges of the catalyst [as upon] thinking more or allowing more time to process the secondary level of catalyst and the archetypical level of catalyst. This would translate into actions such as pondering, as the one known as Jim has said, those items which lie before the mind during moments of work where the attention is not taken by detail, musing along one’s way as one drives in the car or walks within nature, and always, in order to call in those archetypical sources of information, it is helpful to spend time in the meditative state invoking the silence of self that allows that still, small voice of guidance within to have its time to shine like a daystar in the heart. Angels surround you beating with silent wings, their trumpets raised. They play that hosanna of praise and thanksgiving that fills the universe with song.
The magic of this vision lies all about you. Every corner of your consensus reality is crowded with magic. All of the creation of the infinite One is as responsive to you as the entity sitting next to you and is perhaps more aware of you and who you truly are than any entity whom you may meet within the physical illusion. These entities—these plants, these animals, these elements—have found simpler ways to love and to be loved than are available within third density, and that direct, intuitive and unhesitating way of loving and accepting love is a great lesson that you may pick up at any time from the wind, the rain, the fire on your grate, and the earth of your own body. The more that you are able to rest within this unity with all things at this very simple level, the sturdier your spirit will be at retaining that vibration of praise, thanksgiving and joy which is the steady state of awareness shared by those who dwell completely within the creation of the one infinite Logos.
What is your identity? Whenever you can, keep a part of your identity quite clearly within your mind as being one with all, one with all you seek, one with all that you do not seek, one with all you understand and one with all you do not understand, one with all of whom you approve and one with all of whom you do not approve. It is not that we ask you to ignore the catalyst of daily life. We hope that you will participate to the extent that you feel that you make many, many foolish errors. Why would we hope that you make errors? Precisely as each of you has supposed in the conversation preceding this discussion that we have with you now, there are many times where, according to the plan for learning that constitutes your particular incarnation, you have chosen to [take up] a nexus of decision. On the surface, it is a decision concerning details; at the secondary level, it is a decision concerning love; at the archetypical level, it is always a decision concerning the nature and the mission of the self. Let yourself slide up and down, in and out of these levels, not disrespecting one level or valuing one level more than another but seeing both, that all things are what they seem and that nothing is as it seems, and that both of these realizations may lead you to skillful acts.
As we leave this instrument, we would simply say that, as always, we remain ready to move into meditation with you as you request our presence. There are, as we just said, many entities just waiting for the invitation to be part of your magical world, your blueprint for transformation. It is a good plan. You have all chosen well. You have chosen, indeed, for an intensity or density of catalyst, hoping both to learn and to serve, and each of you is doing well. Naturally, because of the nature of the physical illusion, there is seldom a finished or symmetrical feel to everyday existence, and yet, as this instrument has often said, once one has found that place for the first time, there is a wonderful and ever-present space wherein one is in tabernacle with the infinite One resting in love and in light, and infinitely full of the one Creator.
We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim, that we may answer any questions that remain within the minds of those within this group. We greatly thank this group for asking this question and would at this time leave this instrument in love and in light. We are those known to you as Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and greet each of you in love and in light through this instrument. May we speak to any further queries at this time?
    V
Q’uo, I was thinking about my pets this week, and just the nature of the pets as they relate to third-density humans. My recollection is that some pets are second density and some pets are even beginning or early levels of third density. As third density is moving into fourth density, will our pets follow into fourth density? I guess it’s a multilevel question in that I’m not sure how fourth density works with us moving into fourth density, if we will remain in fourth density on this planet or if we will go to other planets in fourth that will accommodate or support fourth-density entities. At what level are pets capable of remaining with us? Is there any such thing as a pet, per se, in the higher densities beyond third or fourth ?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is not a simple query, as one might imagine, for the experience of all consciousness is movement toward the Creator. There are for each entity companions, energy fields of intelligence that move in rhythm and harmony with you, at various portions of your evolution. Whether one calls an energy field a “pet” or a “person” is dependent, of course, upon the individuality of that source of energy. When the spirit complex has been awakened within any energy field, then there is that which we have called a mind/body/spirit complex. In your illusion, the third density in which you now inhabit, you have the companionship of those you have called the pet. In many instances, these entities, through long experience with many of those whom you would call masters—some of which have been totally experienced with one such master, others with more—have the ability to give and receive that which we call love. That is the determining factor as to the density level of the entity called a pet.
As these entities are more and more able to appreciate that quality of love, support and nurturing that is given to them by those that are their masters, so then these entities learn to give that known as love as well, so that there is a giving and a receiving that appreciates the balancing nature of fully-developed love. That these entities may approach their own graduation is also certain; that they shall continue as a pet is unlikely, for these entities, then, are able to exercise their own free will in a way which is not as likely for a second-density entity that willingly gives over its care and decision-making to another. That these entities shall continue as companions is likely, for there is always an appreciation that it is possible that there will be a maturation of the relationship which is most likely to occur, for the appreciation for the relationship is that which is based upon love and which is the, shall we say, thread that binds the two. Many times, there is a student-teacher relationship which develops from that which was formerly the master and the pet. There are throughout all of creation relationships which partake of greater knowledge, a sharing with that which calls for the knowledge, the love, the light, and the desire to serve that are the motivating factors for all intelligence within the creation of the one Creator. Thus, you may rest assured that, when love has been given and received, there is a bond that continues.
May we speak further, my sister?
    V
No, thank you. I appreciate that.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I have a question: The last time that we had a channeling meditation, I got an energy in the channel that was a little different than anything that I’d experienced before in that there was a tremendous amount of energy and pressure behind the source of information, and, even though I talked as fast as I could, I was probably only expressing about 10-15% of what I could have if I’d somehow been able to speak sufficiently quickly to get everything from the stream as it was coming past. I wonder if you could say anything to me about the experience of that. I haven’t been able to figure out what made it unique in terms of anybody special visiting the group or any particular great energy that happened to be behind the question. Any comments would be helpful.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The cycle which is most in sway for this particular type of service that is the vocal channel is the cycle of the adept, as we have heard this group call it. The eighteen-day cycle moves in the form of the sine wave with certain days being more propitious, shall we say, for such undertakings. The experience of the pressure is the experience of the availability of information to one such as yourself which serves as instrument. When one is able to open one’s own instrument in a clear fashion, putting aside the personal drama and coloration of the day, and is able to find the favor of the particular day within this adept’s cycle that is at the peak of the ability to receive information, then the information seems to come much more easily and clearly, without the struggle to define the concept, to pick a certain word or feel capable of describing that which is seen before the inner eye. The experience is one which leaves the trace of vividness which you have experienced and which may, with some profit to future experiences, be plotted upon a graph in order to know when this cycle is available.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Well, further comment, and I would be glad to have you comment on my comment. I discovered in talking to the people that experience that with me, from the standpoint of listening to it rather than producing it, that there was an overall experience of too many words to be able to grasp any of them, so that it seems to me it would be to my benefit to learn how not to do that, how to retain the clarity but remove the prolixity. Any comments you can give on that would be helpful, I’m sure.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. It is much as the downhill skier, whose image we place in this instrument’s mind, taking the corners more swiftly than usual, feeling uncomfortable as the skill is mastered. Though you have practiced for many of your years to serve as a vocal instrument, for all instruments there is a great deal of work that can be done to refine the art. Learning to experience the prolixity of words and to find the heart of the concept and the perfect word to describe it is as the fast turns for the skier and will become more comfortable for you to experience in future sessions.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No, thank you. I look forward to not... what shall I say... banging on the ears of our meditation group so much in the future. Thank you very much.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    S
Yeah, Q’uo, could you tell us who of your group are with us tonight? Can you tell us about yourselves and just a general idea of what energies are with us tonight?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. When we of Q’uo speak with you, there is a joining of a number of social memory complexes which have had previous experience in communication with this group and which have lent their energies in order that this contact might be made possible. Those of Latwii were the first to be in long-term contact with this group, though those of Hatonn, who have later joined as a more active portion of the principle known as Q’uo, were first to initiate contact with this group in its early days. Those of Ra have been a, shall we say, a guiding principle, or over-arching energy, which has made this formation of our group possible by blending their portion of love and light to form Q’uo with Hatonn and Latwii. This is the core, or Q’uo. There are also others from the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator that have joined this circle of seeking from time to time as its composition has required or requested certain elements that are accentuated in these other entities, some of which have names and some of which do not.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    S
Not from me, thank you, Q’uo.
I am Q’uo. We thank you, my brother. Is there a final query at this time?
    V
I have one that’s relative to what S was asking. When the principle was formulated, how did you come up with and what is the energy related to the vibratory complex, “Q’uo”?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We make this instrument smile. It has been a long time since he saw his 10th grade Latin teacher. In this study of the language known as Latin, there is the word, “quo,” which asks who, what, where, when. We were attempting to give this group a clue as to who we were. More specifically, we were attempting to inspire this group to ask who we were. Our efforts were minimal, for it took this group nearly two years of your time to ask.
    V
That’s ’cause I wasn’t here before. I’ve been wanting to know this for a long time.
[I am Q’uo.] Our choice perhaps could have been more, shall we say, piquing to the interest. We chose as we did hoping that one of the two instruments would remember high school Latin. We appreciate the time factor, for not all learn as quickly as do others. We shall learn to choose perhaps more interesting names in your future. For now, we remain those of Q’uo, and at this time we shall thank each once again for inviting our presence in your circle of seeking this day.
We are known to you as those of Q’uo. We take our leave of this instrument and this group. We leave each, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
[footnote start]William B. Yeats, The Circus Animals’ Desertion (l. 35–40):A mound of refuse or the sweepings of a street,  
 [overview] The question this week is from J: “My understanding is that free will is based on the right to shift the point from which one views life and experience, while choice deals with the decisions made once you are there on that point of view.”
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is our great privilege to be called to your group for this session of working, and we thank each of you for the seeking that brought you hither. We ask, as always, that each use discrimination in listening to those concepts which we may offer this day, for we would greatly prefer not to be a stumbling block before any. It is never known what reed may break under a general breeze, and truly we would wish to harm no spirit who is seeking this day. We simply urge each to be aware of the power of thoughts, perceptions and concepts, for their energy for weal or woe is great.
You ask this day concerning the nature of free will and the nature of choice, and, as often is the case in such queries, we find it is well to step back from that question and create some platform from which to observe the context of that question. The structure of the universe that is your house is created hierarchically; that is, from that which is above to that which is below or from that which is inner to that which is outer. In this hierarchy of creation, the unpotentiated Creator is that which rests in infinity and eternity.
The first distortion to this one infinite Creator is that distortion called free will. The distortion called free will creates that distortion which is called the Logos, that principle from which the creation is brought forth, that Thought whose power to create and to destroy is absolute.
From this second distortion of unity in its unpotentiated form develops all of the nested series of illusions which you enjoy within your creation. Such is the structure of the house of the one infinite Creator.
What, then, could be described as the nature of this first distortion of that so-called Law of One or unity of all things? Within this instrument’s system of studied and practiced religion, there is a concept which is part of the mythological structure of Christianity, as it is called, that entity being one of a triune set of entities or essences which express the relationship of parent-child and that which is somewhat amorphously called the Holy Spirit. It is this so-called Holy Spirit that holds within this mythological system the equivalent position to this first distortion which is called free will, in that it expresses the feminine aspect of the principle of deity; in that it is the fructifying, fertilizing and potentiating force that makes possible the concept of novelty, creation, separation and all of the concepts that flow therefrom, including the concept of choice.
Consequently, this aspect of free will is as an archetype or an archetypical energy which has aspects of the Creator centrally placed within that structure which make free will, as an entity or essence, that mystery which is infinitely feminine in the archetypical sense. Thusly, it could be observed that the energies of femininity can be seen prejudicially as being negative, in the same way that light can be seen to be a negative influence from the standpoint of those who associate light and knowledge with an awareness of sinfulness or wrongdoing. However, the energy of free will is as the energy of the wind, moving under divine influence.
Light, itself, may be seen to be an aspect of divinity, and that which is subsumed under the concept of the tree of good and evil may, endlessly, be seen in ways both positive and negative. Always, when there is such power as free will expresses, there is within the system of judgment of those attempting to grasp the nature of such energies a slight tendency, perhaps, to be prejudiced against the sheer power of such an impersonal and yet highly individuated essence, to the soul stream which is looking out through the eyes of incarnation. The impact of beginning to grasp the actual nature of the nested illusions of experience is daunting and can constitute a time of adjustment in which the nature of the self is allowed to transform itself according to the ways of this free will that enters into the creation upon each level of development. The free will of yourself can barely be distinguished from the free will of that Logos that is your higher self, that overarching Logos that is the group mind of that soul stream, that overarching Logos that is the planetary mind, and so forth. The connections that each entity has with other aspects of an infinite being that is the self are unending, so that free will is, shall we say, that icon of deity which expresses the feminine, the ever-moving, the fructifying.
As we begin to speak of choice, we move deeply within this nested arrangement of illusions into that one which you now enjoy, for this illusion which you now enjoy, which we have often called third density, is that density within which a very pivotal choice must be made, and indeed for almost all of those upon the surface of your sphere at this time, has been made. Indeed, in these so-called latter days, we have begun to release our concerns about choosing, for we feel more and more that people are awakening to their choice having been made, or are becoming aware very quickly of the choice to be made; that is, the choice of service to others or service to self and the making of that choice.
It is a situation in which people are within a very small distance of awakening in greater numbers, and we can say that this is exciting for us to see. It does indeed seem to be a substantially growing energy within our observed routines in watching the energies of your planetary energy grids that there is more substantial light from all over your globe, that there are those within all precincts of your earthly sphere who are spending time within the tabernacle of their hearts offering their hopes, their dreams and their full intentions towards the increase of light, love, healing and peace within your planetary sphere.
These energies are not lost but rather are gathered together, and, as we have shown this instrument before, you may see these angels of light weaving together the many, many prayers and hopes and dreams and visions that are the vehicles for sending light that is blessed by entities such as yourselves into the inner spheres. We may say that many, many are those who have chosen to begin to do this, as people, whenever they can, thinking of those who are in need and sending them prayers of love, light and support. Indeed, we find more and more that entities have made the choice of how to serve the infinite Creator.
Now, perhaps it is valid to build on the choice that has been made; to rest within its commitment as if it were a cleft in the rock, and, from that point of view, which is the choice to be fearless, to allow all other choices to be those choices that optimize the perceived sense of love. The choice of service to others or service to self that so classically is expressed in the archetypical image of the tarot card of The Lovers seems a simple one. It often seems very clear what is service to self and what is service to others. However, many are those who have found that there are courses in polarity given to them by the school of life which are exceedingly subtle and worthy of study. For those who are attempting not only to choose but to choose with grace and deftness and skill, not the most obvious service to others but the highest, there is a never-ending and very rich palate of choices to be made, options to be considered. And always, ever-new each day; a new and newly mysterious universe to comprehend, behold and give thanks for.
Free will blows as it will; spirit moves where “it listeth.”1 Shall your ears be open; shall your eyes see clearly; shall your hearts understand. We salute that universe our poor words faultily attempt to describe, and we salute the questioner for seeking the truth. We hope that our humble words have provided some thoughts that may be helpful and would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim that any other queries that this group may have may be addressed. We thank this instrument and leave it in love and in light. We are those known to you as Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and we greet each once again in love and in light through this instrument. At this time, we would ask if there may be any further queries remaining upon the minds of those present. Is there another query at this time?
    T
Yes, I have a question. Maybe I’m beating a dead horse, but it’s back to my attempts to conquer my negativity, and I guess just any help, I mean, my idea is to try to pick out the person that I least like to give positive thoughts to and attempt to do that. Could you comment on this or have any suggestions?
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. We would respond by suggesting that, though it is well to send positive thoughts and thought forms to those whom you feel have an emotional attachment to you or, should we say, you to them, it is also well to be able to accept the self, for having this flow of charged catalyst moving through one is much like the meditation in which you attempt to focus single-pointedly upon a concept, a thought, or a feeling or perhaps upon nothing itself, and while you are doing this, many thoughts of all kinds move through your mind and to address them most efficiently with your goal of single-pointed focus in mind, it is well to observe them and let them go. Thus, in your daily round of activities, as you experience these moments of negativity in which you feel anger or frustration or doubt or fear, any of the emotions which would cause you concern, that you also observe these; that you let them move through your being and let them continue through your being unless you feel there is some quality or concept which a particularly recurring thought may have for you. This you may determine by feeling the emotion within you in its, shall we say, aftereffects or long-run impact upon your mind and your emotions. When you feel there is something of importance within the origination of such a thought or the form in which it takes and expresses itself to you, then this also may be examined. However, if you feel there is no emotion that is connected to the thoughts in a personal sense, it is well to allow the thoughts to pass their way and to continue on your way. Is there a further query, my brother?
    T
No, thank you very much.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    V
I have a quickie. As you spoke of the concept of free will earlier, you likened it to a house as a hierarchical structure, and what came very vividly to mind was a brief portion of a dream that I had a number of years ago where I am standing in front of a very large house, or not standing but riding in a car and traveling up to the front of the house, and I say to the person with whom I’m traveling, “This is my father’s house. It has thirteen rooms.” I’ve never known what that meant, and I don’t even know why it came to mind as you were speaking of the concept of free will, but I’m wondering if indeed that is why it came to mind. Can you speak to that?
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister, and, to a degree, we feel that we may speak, though there is much in this concept which is best left for your discovery. However, in relating the concept of free will as a house or a hierarchical structure, we may suggest to you that, in the dream house with thirteen rooms, that you have within this structure which you have described in the dream as your father’s house a room for yourself that is placed in an hierarchical fashion; that [in] this house which belongs to your father there is a place for you, and that place is the point, is the question.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    V
No, thank you.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I’d like to ask about a dream I had also, Q’uo. Just anything that you could tell me about its meaning, because it’s haunted me. In the dream, I was trying very hard to save a family of royalty from the disloyalty and perfidy of some people that were around them, and I was having to work with a whole team and do all kinds of derring-do, and it was a big adventure, and, at the end of the dream, when I woke up, I had collected all this evidence against the criminals and had taken it to the authorities and then was told that, because I had done it the wrong way, I had not taken the evidence directly to the judge, that the evidence was no good and that I had failed to do my job. And, since I had that dream, I’ve had several more dreams in which I’m seemingly back in this same, very large hospital and research center trying hard to save the lives of the royalty that the opposition is attempting to kill. If you could give me some direction to go in looking at that, I’d like anything that you have to say, I’d appreciate it.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We face the same situation in regards to providing interpretation of this message from your subconscious as we did in the previous query. However, we may suggest that the family of royalty may be looked at as those qualities or concepts that are held most dear by you and for which you would indeed give all of your effort, your self, and your incarnation for the preserving of which. The paperwork may be seen as related to the mundane world and its valuing of such qualities or principles.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
Not on that point. I would like to ask another question with the full understanding that I’m just asking, and you don’t have to answer. I would appreciate it if you could confirm that an energy that I’ve recognized in the one known as K is belonging to an entity that seems now to be visiting another entity known as C. I wondered if you could comment on this or confirm that there is indeed a congruency of vibration?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister, and may suggest that there is a great degree of truth in this assumption, though there is also more complexity than the simplicity of the statement would suggest.
Is there a further query?
    Carla
Yeah, I’d like to follow up on that by asking if, by that, you intend to indicate that there is a fairly comprehensive extended family of entities that are not local earth which cooperate together not just on the positive side but also on the side of service to self in attempting to create the atmosphere that would be most conducive to their goals.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister, and would suggest that this assumption is correct except with the use of the verb, cooperate. Those of negative polarity compete, thus there may be more than one negative source.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No, not at all. I will have much to think about there. Thank you for that. I just really appreciate being able to talk to you. Thank you for everything.
I am Q’uo, and we thank you once again, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I guess, could I ask just one last query? And, it is this. A lot of people have asked me lately, how do I look at this world with all of its difficulties and have a good attitude, and I’ve basically said to them things along the lines of, well, just look and be as accurate as you can and learn it all and know that this is what it is that you’re here to love. Is that a helpful way to focus on the things that are seemingly quite appalling that are occurring, is that it’s time for us to be steadfast but it’s good for us to know what we’re being steadfast in the face of?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We would suggest that, as you look at the illusion which is your experience at this time in third density, that you attempt to activate and balance all energy centers and the attributes with which they allow you to deal with the solution; that you see with clear eyes and honest seeking for truth that you give wholeheartedly your unconditional love to the Creator in all beings; that you work tirelessly within your illusion to bring these principles to those you love; that you communicate with each entity that you have a connection with to work together for this goal and that you give praise and thanksgiving for the very life you experience within whatever kind of illusion presents itself to you in your daily round of activities. Taken together, these energy centers and expressions of your abilities and desires can form a kind of magical transformation; first upon a metaphysical level of your own being and of the illusion about you, and then may move in a doubled sense each time you are able to share with another these efforts, concerns, dreams and so forth.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No, Q’uo, thank you so much.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
[No further queries.]
I am Q’uo. We would take this opportunity to thank each one again for inviting us to join you in your circle of seeking this day. It is always as great joy for us to do so.
[Tape ends.]
[footnote start]Holy Bible, John 3:8, “The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goes: so is everyone that is born of the spirit.”↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Question From J1: The question today from J1 has to do with the difference between belief and faith. He considers belief to be a lower channel of data and catalyst processing than faith. We would like Q’uo to give us some information on what they see to be the difference between belief and faith.
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come today. It is a great privilege and a pleasure to greet each of you, and we wish to thank you for arranging time in your lives to come to this circle of seeking, to spend time asking and yearning and opening doors in search of the truth. It is those who persist, and those who do not quail at the thought of further truth being shown to the world, to whom that truth comes so richly and so generously.
And for us, you are our truth; you are our primers of beauty, service and learning. We thank you for sharing those vibrations of your meditation with us. As we share our thoughts on belief and faith, we would ask each of you to do us the favor of listening with great discrimination, and choosing only those thoughts that appear fair to you to keep and to think about, letting all the rest go without a second thought. In this way we may be assured that our opinion remains opinion and not authority, as we would not wish to be a stumbling block for any.
We wish to thank the one known as J1 for such a perceptive and probing question. Indeed, we have a very simple story to tell, and our story is in part the story of the difference between belief and faith. Our story is a story about unconditional, pure and creative love, a love so powerful that it has created all that is, all that has been and all that shall be. It is also creative and powerful to destroy, and all that has arisen likewise moves into transformations which remove it from one form into another.
And this same energy of unconditional love is that energy which creates that benign and most kind gateway to that which is the life to come. Thusly, this Logos, this great original Thought of the Creator, is responsible both for your energies of life and your consciousness and for those limitations upon the form which you now enjoy, which shall put a period to the apparent lifetime of you as an individual. And indeed may we say that it is more than an apparent ending, for each personality shell that you choose with which to come into incarnation does indeed have its appropriate period, when that personality shell has done the job for which you assembled it.
It is difficult to imagine, faced with the riches of one’s own complex and subtle gradations of personality and beingness, that that which you experience as yourself is only a tiny portion of your true self. And yet this is indeed true. That which you experience within a single incarnation is as that tributary that is a portion of the stream of soul that is you, but it is as that stream flowing from the beginning at, shall we say, a distance from the center of the circle of life, and flowing towards the center that is your soul stream; that is, rather, a soul ocean. And each individual life experience is at the same time, in metaphysical time, flowing towards that center of the ocean of self. Consequently, it is well that you are not able to remember or to know that which is going on in all the other radials of this circle of self, for the information would be too much to bear.
Nevertheless, it is within this rich milieu of discovered and undiscovered self that the question of faith and belief arises in its best context. For it is questions that move beyond transient material that are generally thought of as the life-and-death questions, and these are the questions that seem to ask for belief or faith as that which is used to address the uncontrollable and implacable forces of this great creative love that births and that puts an end to life, with equal generosity.
What is the entity within third density to do with these inarguable forces of life and death, being born and moving through the gateway of death? There is within the heart of your people an absolute instinct towards what you may call either faith or belief, in the general sense that it calls forth a spiritual response. The catalyst of being faced with one’s mortality creates the situation in which the self faces the unknown and asks, and there is a great hunger behind that question: What? Why? Who am I? Why am I here? Why am I poised between my birth and my death? Why did I choose birth? Why did I choose a state of mind, body and spirit that will end inevitably in the dissolution of body? These are fundamental queries about which the spiritual instinct of third-density entities will naturally cycle.
When this entity was a young woman of teenage years, this entity discovered that it could not believe in the dogma of its church, this entity being what she calls Episcopalian or Anglican. The point of dogma upon which this instrument choked was the virgin birth. And so this instrument asked for advice from its spiritual advisor, an entity of great authority in this instrument’s church. He suggested to her that the Christian story was a mystery which, in the particular church that is Episcopalian, is not expected to be understood, but rather is held as a point of faith, as a mystery to be understood at a later date, not within this lifetime. This view of the story of the virgin birth, and of all the other points of faith in the Christian creed seemed to this instrument to be far more tolerable, and to this day this instrument retains firm and loving ties with its parish church. Nevertheless, this instrument has never been able to absorb, accept or understand the need for dogmatic and dogmatically held beliefs.
However, we believe that we grasp the nature of the need for articles of faith that are dogmatically believed, perceived and promulgated, and perhaps if each will think within its own mind and heart of those times when structure equaled comfort, it may be more easily understood what the attraction might be for those who desire and crave the black and white world of right and wrong, acceptable and non-acceptable, that is implied and created with the acceptance of a dogmatic structure. Basically, that which is belief always has content of a specific nature. This insistence upon the nailing of spiritual value, truth and beauty to specific words and only those words chosen by a specific dogmatic editing of holy works, each point which is used to describe another limitation of specificity, is as the builder who wishes to build itself a house to keep it safe from the whims of doubt and change. There is the desire to create a structure of belief that will be stout and firm against the storms of those issues that inevitably bring one face to face with what seem to be the gray areas of self.
In such times, as inconvenient and limiting as belief systems may be, the comfort of knowing what one must do often seems fairer and more desirable than existing within the outdoors of an unconstructed spiritual path in which the only features of the landscape which are distinct are those features that come at one at their own time, out of their own fog, bringing their own gifts in hands that are open to give, loving, but above all, unknown and unexpected.
And let us look at the processes of faith, for faith is that which accepts a truth without content. For the structure of faith is such that it is expressed in that leap into midair, where all that is known is that it is the Creator’s world, and all is well. Thusly, one launches oneself into the abyss of the present moment and what comes next, because one has lost all fear of the consequences of being out of control.
In the Buddhist story, there is a tiger above and a tiger below, and the seeker clings to the side of a cliff, and the question is, “Shall I let go?” That is the question of faith. The question is, “Shall I let go?” Thusly, perhaps it may be seen that the choice between belief and faith is the choice of arranging a protected structure in which faith may stay the same, and arranging an open structure where the sanctuary that is built exists primarily within the heart.
We would pause for the one known as “GuS” [Guidance System] to speak through the one known as David. And, may we say, the pleasure of sharing this communication with the Guidance System of the one known as David is indeed a privilege that we appreciate to our very toes.
We would at this time pause, awaiting this instrument in love and in light. We are those of Q’uo.
(David channeling)
We speak this day as the Guidance System of that entity known as David Wilcock. We greet you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator.
When enunciating the peculiarities of semantics in such a question as the differentiation between belief and faith, one must pause for a moment and be somewhat guarded in the dissemination of wisdom in accordance with said words or sound vibration complexes, for it is a fact that those of your peoples are more than capable of using either of these words in a variety of contexts.
We do understand the framework of the question as implying a selective bias preferential to the idea of one concept complex over another, and we would ask that you recognize that there are negligible degrees of semantic overlay between these two concepts, such that you may discover one entity using one concept in a completely different fashion as would another. And so, there is certainly one aspect of personal definition whereby the term known as faith would be seen as a less distorted view of the one infinite Creator in all Its majesty and glory, as opposed to that of belief, which, [as a word,] has more of a “herd” mentality [in which the Creator] is apprehended for a sense of purpose or satisfying curiosity, rather than for enhancing one’s love and ability to serve. This is the aspect that we will focus on in the course of this session. But let us begin first of all by describing the characteristics of the words themselves, in terms of how they are most commonly utilized.
It is indeed true that both belief and faith can be seen by your peoples as a positive. Both of these words can be used in contexts wherein the entity has found some aspect of meaning that informs existence, and that gives pause before one would otherwise indulge in repetitive behavioral patterns that have become so ingrained as to wear a circle in the rug of your mind, so to speak.
And let us also say that it is indeed quite a fact that in the name of belief and in the name of faith there have been many great evils committed. And thus both of these words could be used in a decidedly negative context, depending on the will of that person, for the benefit of others or for the benefit of self, and how those terms are then contorted.
It has been said that truth is a moving target, and in one sense this is true, and in another it is not—so thus you see the pun. The essence of truth is indeed an individual process. As was enunciated in the Law of One material, the primary gestalt through which one views the Law of One is that of free will. This gestalt implies, fundamentally speaking, that as long as you understand the importance of each individual’s path as being totally unique, and its own Christed self in action, then you shall never fall again into the whims of the ego, or that personality-self that seeks self-annihilation, that seeks separation, that would seek to fragment the creation into a series of disparate parts rather than to allow the melting influence of love to form that energy of allowing, which does then cause all of these various separate aspects to again fuse together.
So let us be clear, therefore, that although truth is a moving target, there are those philosophical principles that act as over-arching beams of support upon which the stage of life is being played. It is important to have a steady diet of spiritual materials that gives you an adequate respect for these principles, as otherwise it is all too easy to use either the principle of belief or the principle of faith as your platform through which to expect that a particular belief construct that you would have or a particular aspect of faith that you would experience is also right for others. We are speaking in broad generalities here, because we are aware of the disparate levels of consciousness from which many of our readers will be coming to this material from. And thus this is not to imply judgment or blame in any way, as we are aware that you understand this.
Given this construct of free will as being the overarching support structure through which your game is being played, it is wise to then understand that you are in a system of causes and effects that has a very discrete motivating purpose, regardless of whether or not you are conscious of it. This system of free will shall be preserved. It has been said in the Law of One material that you are free to have any experience that you desire. It is only when these experiences begin to infringe on the free will of another that you then would experience those balancing acts that would manifest into your physical sphere, so as to offset the energetic disruption in the harmonics of your field and in the fields of others that had been produced.
Therefore, if you can step aside from the drama of self, from the passion plays of whether you will be enlightened or whether you will make the ascension or not, you can have loads and loads more freedom and information coming into your being by simply recognizing that every single path that is being followed is precisely perfect for that entity; that every entity at some point or another becomes aware of this under-arching framework often known as karma. This under-arching framework is not something that can be easily stepped aside [from]; in fact, it is our job as your guardian, as your higher support structure, to insure that, without judgment and without blame, karma is carried forth.
And therefore, there are many of those of you who would experience those elements that would seem to be of a balancing nature, that would seem to produce those experiences that you would tend to label as suffering, and therefore there is a subconscious bias in your mind that we, as your guardian, have in some sense cast a foul judgment upon you, that we have seen you as impure, that we have seen you as disgusting, or that in some fashion you have not lived up to our expectations.
We recognize that this is a belief, that this is an essence of perception that is brought forth in the illusion that is wrapped around you, which you perceive as being the three dimensions of length, width and height in which you experience your lives. Understand that outside these three dimensions, there are those densities of higher energy; higher energy that is not directly visible to you but which nevertheless exists all around you. And thus, one possible way that you could look at this is that the energy is beyond the threshold of the speed of light. And thus, were you capable of raising your vibrations beyond the visible speed of light at 186,000 miles per second, you would then perceive other structures that existed around you, such as those angelic beings who are ministering to your very needs.
We want you to understand, therefore, that the beings who are standing around you in the room in this very moment are those beings that exist outside of the apertures of your perception—outside of the capabilities that you have to understand and to resonate with your experience. There are those upon your plane who have not been given adequate compensation by the mainstream media, who are nevertheless capable of crossing this threshold of light and becoming aware of the energies and emanations that surround them. These entities have their own sets of experiences that have informed their faith, and have informed their belief.
In previous epochs of your history, and in those times which are now known as history, you have had other examples of those souls who have come forth and stepped up to the plate, so to speak, to then raise the vibratory frequencies to such a degree that the threshold point of light is then crossed, that these unseen worlds of emanations are then directly apprehended by the sensory organs, such that it is no longer [behind] a veil shrouded in mystery, but rather that of the completeness.
Even as you do this unto others, so are you doing it to yourself. Thus there is that parable in the Bible:
When the Son of man shall come in His glory, before Him shall be gathered all nations; and he shall separate them... as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats. And he shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on His left. Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, “Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was an hungered and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger and ye took me in.1
In this melting away of the difference between self and others, there is a unity. There is a unity in understanding that if you could go beyond that threshold point of light, you would see that your body is enmeshed perfectly with the others around you. And thus, as the sixth-density entity, Ra, once said, it is impossible for us to see you as separate beings.2 Recognize this for yourself, and then begin to understand how it is that this universal law of cause and effect, the preservation of free will, is the primary motivating factor behind those corrective experiences that we would then bring about. They are corrective much in the same sense that a chiropractic adjustment would realign your skeletal system so as to be in greater harmony with the necessary functions of the physical body in its optimal state.
You can understand that we3 are making adjustments to your energy body by bringing about those experiences that cause you always to return to a state of perfect balance. And thus, if you have just found yourself going through a situation where you feel as though some aspect of what you may term “bad karma” has occurred, recognize that it is simply the precise degree of balance that is required to bring you back to being unified.
In that moment of unification, once again you have the opportunity to rest in faith, to rest in belief, to rest in the understanding that, if you choose to believe, if you choose to have faith, you can see that once again we have taken the necessary precautions and steps to bring you back into that state where your karmic report card is 100 percent straight A’s—where you have not failed in any way, as there is no concept of failure, but rather that you can see that you have been returned to a state of balance, the balance that you think is implicit within these moments of readjustment.
The balance comes about by virtue of understanding that, regardless of whether you see this unseen structure of cause and effect that informs your experience, it will nevertheless continue. And thus, what we do find is that in that discernment between belief and faith, whereby one would see faith as being the higher vibratory frequency, there is the understanding that faith comes about when one allows the illusion of belief to fall by the wayside.
The illusion of belief is that which can be ascribed to many things. Many of your peoples still would believe that which is read in your mainstream media, such as the newspaper, the television media. Thankfully, this is changing, as this has been a source of many distortions. However, let us remain on this point for a moment and take one of many examples.
It is widely understood that there have been those sightings of UFOs, that there have been those entities who have directly experienced them, including many of your astronauts and many of your best airline pilots.4 And yet at the same time there is a very curious silence within your mainstream media structures as to any mention of these events. Also we would encourage you to reflect back on the event known as the Disclosure Project conference on May 9, 2001, whereby 39 top-notch whistle blowing members of the government and of military structures assembled together at the National Press Club in Washington, DC to give a final and definitive statement to the world about the fact that this presence was real, and having the proof that was required to show beyond any shadow of doubt that this phenomenon did indeed exist.5
What we find is that this conference was only covered very briefly in your mainstream media, if at all. And thus the perception or the belief that there is no such thing as UFOs has continued, by virtue of the lack of support within these structures. Thus, be aware of the fact that belief is highly subjective. It boggles the imagination of most entities to try to contemplate and to understand how something that appears so ubiquitous and overarching as the mainstream media that you are infiltrated with every day could be actually not entirely believing itself, and actually not entirely informing your belief in a fashion that is most suitable, that is most capable of giving you a true glance of that which is perceived.
Another example that we would share is that of the ruins that have been discovered under the sea off the western tip of that island known as Cuba. These ruins include structures that look just like your Stonehenge, structures that look like pyramids of those step-pyramid varieties known in Mexico and in the central Yucatan area, and even those known as sphinxes. These structures also have inscriptions on them that are clearly written. The problem, as seen by your geologists, is that these structures are only seen as being capable of being above water as early as 11,000 of your years ago.6 Now, it is the combined team of Paul Weinzweig and Paulina Zelitsky of Advanced Digital Communications, or ADC, that gained permission from the Cuban government, through Fidel Castro, to take sonar readings of these areas, and thereby make a study, as previously the Communist regime in Cuba did not allow such undersea analyses to be conducted. Recognize as well that it has been publicly announced that these entities did sign a contract with the National Geographic Corporation to then bring forth a documentary to the public. Recognize as well that of course, nothing further has occurred, and that this story has never been covered except on certain internet media, such as MSNBC.7
Therefore, what we see is something that potentially is an earth-shaking paradigm shift, something that gives the definitive smoking-gun proof that there is a civilization before the one that you now know, and that it exists right now on your sea bottom—that it has been discovered, that it has been photographed. The evidence already exists and has been seen. And yet, it is by virtue of the pall of consensus reality that is drawn over the eyes of many in their desire to believe in what they are being presented that this information goes unreported, and that it is still possible for those entities around you to make choices which say to themselves that there is nothing mysterious in the universe, that there is nothing beyond that which is in three dimensions and is right in front of one’s face, that there is no history beyond that which is taught in your books and your texts.
We would ask that you understand more fully now how it is that belief has been instructed, and not necessarily having the greatest degree of discernment in the instruction. Furthermore, we would ask that you understand that faith is a choice, in the beginning. Faith is a choice of moving outside of that which is necessarily presented for you to be spoon-fed as a belief. Faith, as has been expressed by the entity Q’uo, is that of the ineffable. It is not something that can be easily defined. There is no empirical equation or formula that will give you the necessary ingredients to experience faith; that will give you the necessary discernment to understand if your faith is indeed that which will consist of that which is for your highest and best good, or whether there are those aspects that are in conflict.
We say again, therefore, that these underlying support structures of free will, or that which was termed as the first distortion of the Law of One8, gives that which does inform faith, and does inform experience. If you can understand how important it is not to infringe on others, you then have the game of karma understood, and never again will you have to experience those balancing acts where you are once again brought back to that undifferentiated state of unity by having those karmic events occur.
We want you also to recognize the flipside of karma, and this is where faith becomes so important. The flipside of karma is equally automatic. So many of your people get tied up in the idea that bad karma is destined to happen, and you, in a sense, fear the Lord your God. Recognize that you are just as amply rewarded for the good things you do as for the negative. It is so easy for many of you, however, to become aware of karma and to become more aware of the negative transpirations as they appear for balanced proportions rather than those of positive feedback for that which you are doing that spreads light and love to others.
Therefore, when you are serving, it is not in vain. We are not asking that you serve as a system of reward or punishment. We are not asking that you do this as a Pavlovian system where, if you hear a bell, you will receive a food pellet to encourage salivation. Rather, we are asking that you understand how it is that by melting into the joy and the beauty of that world of energy that exists beyond the threshold of light speed, you come into an awareness of the scientific reality of the fact that you are connected with all others. Therefore, anything that you would do to another is that which is done to yourself, and you understand beyond any shadow of doubt that there can be no other act but service. Even if you appear to be doing things that are selfish, this too is a service, for the Creator aspect has both the Shiva qualities of destruction and those qualities that would build up and renew and mend fences and heal. But this healing energy does often come through as a result of the destroyer aspect of Creation. Both yin and yang flow together in divine symmetry and proportion, and your life is a balance of this.
We have said that to be harvestable you must be slightly above fifty percent service-to-others polarity. There is still a great degree of service to self within the self [at this point]. Therefore, it is wise to comprehend the idea that there are those aspects that in your historical traditions would be known as “sins” that can still exist within you, these drives that you may have towards service-to-self behavior. And by simply accepting and healing and renewing the fact that these exist, you are coming into a greater degree of faith.
Faith, therefore, is not simply having the faith that you will promote yourself to a point where these distortions will not exist. Rather, faith is the belief that you can have the distortions, that you can have certain blind spots. You can have certain areas where you may rub against something that is not comfortable as you go through life, and nevertheless that point of discomfort is that which calls your attention to becoming ever more optimal in your energetic functions as a divine being.
The more that you understand these principles, the more that you recognize how it is that you can build up the line-of-light spiraling energy within yourself; the more you can again spiral higher and higher into your own awareness. [It is then] that you can see that belief is a choice, and that faith is more of an understanding. Faith is simply an allowing of yourself to be that which you are. There is a certain genius of motivation that must be present in order for you to make this leap into faith, and hence the term “leap of faith” is often used.
You have plenty of evidence that you could choose to “believe,” that would allow you to think that faith could not exist, by virtue of the fact that you exist in a Godless universe, or so it would seem when there are so many injustices or apparent injustices around you. In a grander vision of faith, you understand that you can have faith in the process of karma. You can have faith in the process [so] that when you do something that is of service-to-self nature, it will be balanced.
You can have faith in the fact that there is no judgment when this is done, contrary to what many of your peoples have thought. There is no judgment. All experiences are acceptable, and you can move through these experiences, accept yourself as they are happening, and accept yourself in the realization that will allow you to get down to a deeper layer of the onion, so to speak.
And of course, as you do this there are many tears that will be shed. But as you get deeper and deeper into your core, you come into a grander understanding of the positive aspect, which is that by simply allowing yourself to be present with others, to be present in that moment of opening the heart to the Christ self, of opening the heart to universal freedom, to universal bliss, that you have become undifferentiated. And in that moment, if even for just a slight touch of a thought, you can grandly experience the true ineffable nature of your being, where faith becomes a living process, a living consciousness. [It is] a consciousness that transcends all boundaries, all distinctions, that exists in the ever-present now and that is yours in that moment when you have that breathtaking joy and bliss, the true knowledge that you have never been left behind, that you have never been abandoned.
[Side one of tape ends.]
And thus, even in those moments when you have no faith, when you have no belief, the structure exists. And this is a structure that loves you. It is a structure that has an identity. You can think of that identity as the Christ self. You can think of that identity as your Buddha nature. You can think of that identity as the part of yourself that is the one infinite Creator, such that when you are looking into the mirror, you see the face of the one infinite Creator. You see this face when you look into the faces of others. You see this face in the environment all around you. You see this face, indeed, in everything and everyone.
And as these boundary lines and distinctions melt away, you understand that faith and belief also melt away, in a sense. For you become the living embodiment of belief and the living embodiment of faith. Again, we say that it is not necessarily plausible to fully apprehend this in each and every moment, as this requires a great deal of work on the self. But, rather, we do want you to understand that if your humble efforts are significant enough and sufficient enough, then you can indeed tap into this pure state of consciousness. Even just a few moments of it can fill you with the wellspring of emotion and joy that will [allow you to] shed tears as freely as a flowing river. Once again you know that you have never been left behind, that you have always been protected, always been loved and always been cared for, now and forever. Amen.
At this time we return the microphone to that entity now known as Q’uo, and we thank you for this time that we have shared.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and we are again with this instrument. Grasping the dominance within third-density of that distortion known as the Law of Confusion or free will, it may become clearer why the third-density illusion is made in such a way that it shall always be impossible completely to satisfy the requirements of proof for spiritual truth. It is necessary within third density that all choices to believe in spiritual matters in a certain way be made completely in freedom, that freedom that only exists when there is no proof and it is a matter of faith.
The instinct shall always be within the human breast to reach out to that energy that it senses as being greater than it is. Many are the stories told about this mystery of the Creator, the Logos, the Grandfather, the Father/Mother God. There are many and many a name, and many a story, and in each name and in each story some may find comfort. And in the words that those entities have said that were written down, or that were written down on behalf of these entities, some may find tremendous and substantial resources. Therefore, the spiritual panoply of riches lies open to the seeker. Yet what shall be that which increases faith? What shall be that for you this day?
The nature of faith is that it is a state of consciousness. It is a state of consciousness that already exists within you, within each spark of the Creator, within each of Its children. Not that this can be proven, but that it is the truth that calls the spiritual seeker to awaken, and, once awakened, that calls that seeker onward and onward to find that for which it thirsts and for which it hungers.
We suggest to you that that which aids in inducing that particular state of mind that opens the heart to the awareness of that consciousness-state that is unconditional love is that which is available to each of you each day. It is that time which, like this meditation, must be gouged out of a day that is already so crowded with good things to do. It is that time when you give yourself to silence. It might be only a five minute silence, but if it begins your day, or ends your day, it may completely change the attitude with which you look at that which lies before you when you open your eyes.
So we encourage each of you in your own way to find some silence, either by walking in nature, by silent meditation, by taking an image and moving into contemplation from gazing at the rose, or the sunset, as the one known as T was speaking of, or whatever visualization or image takes the mind beyond itself so that it rests in beauty and in truth.
The essence of faith is a realization that all is well, and that that which is needed is in hand. All that you need is coming to you. All that you do not need is falling away. The processes of a loving and nurturing Creator insure that all is well, and that all will be well. Not as the world in which each of you experiences the illusion of life might define wellness, and yet this core attitude, this point of view that states unequivocally and without proof that all is well, is as that seed that grows every time the sun shines, that sun which is the open heart.
This instrument is fond of saying, “Center. Move back to the Center.” What are your thoughts this day? Where is your center? Upon what do you rest?
We would transfer this contact as we make this last point. We would transfer this contact to the one known as Jim, that we may address any shorter queries that remain within the minds of this group. We thank this instrument and we leave it in love and in light.
(Jim channeling)
We are those of Q’uo.
    David
Can the entity speak to the opposite side of faith and belief, which is when one is scared, when one exists in fear, so that we may better understand the process of balancing, and that we may experience faith without the weight that this fear imposes upon the self?
I am Q’uo, and am with this instrument, and we greet each again in love and in light through this instrument. We are aware of your query, my brother.
As entities begin the conscious journey of seeking that which you may call the truth, and begin to ask those questions of which we spoke at the beginning of this session, seeking to know who is the self, what is this love, what is it that the seeker believes about this life and the journey through it, the fruits of continued seeking for truth; when the seeker begins to fashion some form of concept or quality that answers for it one query or another in relation to those fundamental queries asked by all seekers, this gathering of beliefs, shall we say, is as the beginning of the journey, during which there may be many difficult moments which challenge the beliefs.
There may be fear, doubt, confusion, anger, grief, jealousy and so forth. Each instance of the challenging of beliefs gives the seeker of truth an opportunity to call upon a more, shall we say, nebulous feeling, that being the quality of faith, that is slowly, quietly and assuredly developing as the seeking continues, as the attempt to answer these queries continues, as the facing of difficult catalyst continues.
Therefore, this quality of faith is powered by what you may call the exercise of will; the continuing to seek, the renewing of the thirst, the asking again of questions, the getting up when catalyst brings one to one’s knees. To continue, seek relentlessly, persistently, without fail. Even if there is failure to seek at one time, there is the renewal of the seeking at another. Thus, the exercising of the will is that which builds this quality of faith within each seeker; that which will nourish the seeker when the catalyst is fierce, when the doubts rage, when the anger boils, when harsh words are spoken, when relationships are shattered.
The faith, then, is that which rises from the very soul, being called forth by the continual exercise of will in the face of all catalyst, that which you may call good, that which you may call bad. Therefore, we recommend to each that the will be featured and focused upon as one faces all catalyst, including those of the negative nature.
Is there another query at this time?
    V
I have one, and with Q’uo’s permission, I would like to direct this one to David’s Guidance System. As has been done by those of Q’uo and by those of Ra, I would very much like to hear from David’s Guidance System what is their point of origin and their identifying vibration?
(David channeling)
We are the Guidance System of that entity known as David, and we have heard your query and shall respond in due course. Understand that the entity, David, has been working with us for some measure of time in various incarnative states, and that we exist through a triumvirate system, or a tripartite system, if you will, meaning that there are three essential aspects. There is, of course, the sixth-density aspect of that known as the higher self or oversoul of the entity David, and this source is the same source as that which spoke in the Law of One material. However, it is wise to reflect on the fact that to have a pure and undifferentiated sixth-density contact requires a great deal of tuning and the assistance of other selves.
It has been the status of David’s work up until this time that there was not the capability to bring forth others to the process of this seeking, and therefore we may reflect on the fifth-density aspect of self which also exists for each entity. These aspects may be many in number, but it is very common, as you would think of it, for there at least to be one aspect which is of the masculine propriety or gender in its overall energetic bias, and one entity which is of the overall feminine bias. This refers back to material that is spoken of in the earliest sessions of David’s material, whereby the masculine aspect introduced itself with the archetypal sound vibration complex of Grandfather, and whereby the feminine aspect introduced itself with the archetypal sound vibration complex of Lucia, or Light. Therefore, we see the interesting paradox of the fact that the feminine principle is named after Light, and the masculine principle is named after Love, as many souls have the opportunity to love their grandfather.9
And so, what we would ask for you to visualize is simply that we stand before you as three, that there is a process of dissemination of information that involves the inspiration from the higher self which is then transduced through these fifth-density contacts to then impinge upon the energetic fields of that entity known as David, so that the speaking may then occur. We trust that this is as satisfactory of an answer as we are wont to give at this time, and we thank you for your query.
We ask if there is another query present at this time, that it may be posed to any of the three channels on this day.
    J2
I have one query and this is directed towards David’s Guidance System. I am a bit confused sometimes about clockwise and counter-clockwise in the use of the spiral needles. I just wanted to ask if the clockwise motion is actually pulling energy out of the body, or is pulling energy and light into the body, if this is correct or if it is in the opposite.
We are those of David’s Guidance System, and we thank you for your query. It is wise for others to understand the context in which this question has been asked. Recently there has come to the attention of David the work of those Russian scientists that has brought forth new meaning to the understanding of torsion fields, or the spiraling wave of consciousness. There are waves that are of clockwise movement, and that propagate through the vacuum, or aether, as such, as well as those of counter-clockwise movement.
There is also the entity known as Dr. Alexandr Shpilman, who has designed a device which does then create either a left-handed or a right-handed torsion beam. These beams do then have a very beneficial effect in either capacity, by virtue of the fact that this is the energy that feeds the body. There are those times in which entities wear clothes that are made of the synthetic materials which do then act as a torsion shield, such as those known as polyester, and this does then impinge upon the amount of torsion fields that are brought into the body.10
There are those upon your plane known as non-eating saints, who do not have to ingest food and water and such, but rather draw directly off of this spiraling energy for their total sustenance and support. Therefore, what we are dealing with in the question of these needles is a particular design of metallic substance that does then have the archetypal shape of the spiral worked into the end of the needle; that spiral known as the phi ratio, of that of 1 to 1.618 in proportion.11
Understand that by creating a needle with this configuration, there is a funnel produced, so to speak, for this energy to be circulated. Therefore, what the question deals with is the difference between the left-handed and the right-handed beam, or that of the counter-clockwise or left as opposed to the clockwise or right-handed beam. It is the left-handed beam which actually brings energy into the body and its aura systems. This beam is that which is more fundamental to the basic energy and structure of consciousness.
However, just like any other process of consciousness in your system, there is that which must be purged and released. Similarly, you can eat but you also must excrete in order to remain healthy. Therefore, you see the right-handed beam or the clockwise beam as representing that which takes energy out of the body. Therefore, the needles can be used in such a fashion. We thank you for your query.
    J2
Thank you.
    Carla
Is there a final query at this time, for anybody?
[Pause]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo. As it appears that we have exhausted the queries for the moment, we shall once again thank each present for inviting us to join you in your circle of seeking this day. It is always a great pleasure and privilege for us to be asked do so. We would also remind each that we are available to aid in the deepening of your meditation. A simple request, mentally sent, is all that is necessary. We shall speak no words but simply blend our vibrations with yours in order that your meditation may be deeper and more centered.
At this time we shall take our leave of this instrument, leaving it and this group in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator.
We are those known to you as Quo. Adonai, my friends.
[footnote start]Holy Bible, Matthew 25: 31-35. The parable as channeled was somewhat garbled from its Biblical lines, and so the original story has been located and inserted as per David Wilcock’s suggestion.↩[footnote end][footnote start]“The distinction between yourself and others is not visible to us. We do not consider that a separation exists between the consciousness-raising efforts of the distortion which you project as a personality and the distortion that you project as another personality.” Law of One, Book I, p. 67.↩[footnote end][footnote start]In the sense of the Guidance Systems of Everyman and Woman.↩[footnote end][footnote start]For personal examination of this issue, a good starting point would be www.dreaman.org/usufoirc.html.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Information may be found at www.disclosureproject.com.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Information may be found in Kevin Sullivan’s article, “In Cuban Depths, Atlantis or Anomaly?” Images of Massive Stones 2,000 Feet Below Surface Fuel Scientific Speculation. Washington Post Foreign Service, Thursday, October 10, 2002; Page A25, www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/articles/A3507-2002Oct9.html↩[footnote end][footnote start]More information may be found at www.dwij.org/pathfinders/linda_moulton_howe/linda_mh8.html.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Law of One, Session 13. “RA: The intelligent infinity discerned a concept. This concept was discerned to be freedom of will of awareness. This concept was finity. This was the first and primal paradox or distortion of the Law of One. Thus the one intelligent infinity invested itself in an exploration of many-ness. Due to the infinite possibilities of intelligent infinity there is no ending to many-ness. The exploration, thus, is free to continue infinitely in an eternal present.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In the Law of One series, Light/Wisdom is often associated with the masculine archetype and Love with the feminine.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Information may be found at www.rialian.com/rnboyd/spin-torsion.htm.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Information may be found at www.mcs.surrey.ac.uk/Personal/R.Knott/Fibonacci/phi.html#golden.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] The question today has to do with how light seems to respond either to impending catastrophe or out and out catastrophe. So many people are marching for peace, now that it seems war is so likely. The women in Rwanda have had a chance to bring the feminine principle and the nurturing of their being into their country now that the men have been killed, pretty much. It almost echoes the veil between the consciousness of conscious mind, and the possibility for two paths, whereas before there was just positivity.
Would Q’uo talk to us about how the possibility of catastrophe and disaster can help to being the light to being in our world today?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we are. As always, we thank this group for creating an opportunity for us to share our thoughts and we are most happy to do so on this occasion, with the request, as always, that each evaluate our thoughts on the basis of those thoughts alone and not on the basis of our authority. The resonances of personal truth have nothing to do with authority. We ask you to use your discrimination carefully, for there is much information and much of it is excellent but there is always that precise choice that is possible of that which is truly your own. The great challenge of the maturing spiritual entity is to move beneath the surface of things and to begin to see things not from an historical or political point of view but rather from a spiritual point of view, a stance or attitude which has its basis in those dynamics which truly are functioning within the heart of that situation which is called “history” in its outer manifestations.
The dynamics of harvest for your particular planet at this particular juncture are not those of what could loosely be described as a normal third-density harvest. This instrument has frequently made jokes concerning the status of Earth or Gaia as a planet for juvenile delinquents who have repeatedly flunked third grade at other schools and are finally sent to Earth when it is felt that they are incorrigible.
The profoundly militaristic energies that your peoples experience at this time are, as has been discussed by the one known as J and the one known as Jim, the fruit of repetition and iteration over many civilizations, many wars, and even many planets. Those upon your sphere have experienced misalignments of energies and misjudgments of polarity in honest but misguided efforts to attempt to serve and to grow. And the nature of the decisions which have capitulated previous societies into catastrophe, catastrophic war, the leveling of that which was wealthy and sophisticated to the so-called dark ages, is a pattern that has been repeated not once or twice but many times. Consequently, your present harvest has overtones and undertones from many previous expressions of the iterating mechanism which turns love into fear and fear into aggression. The energies that are present at this time are iterative energies, energies that have become mindless, that have, in a tremendously profound sense, become obsessed, obsessed to the level of the archetype, so that it is as though your harvest expresses the archetype of the lightning-struck tower with an intensity that could only be achieved by mindless repetition past the point of self-knowledge and into a state of mind of slavery of which at this time we see your peoples attempting with ever fresher energy to snap and break the control, so that the human spirit might once again become liberated from this endless round of fear and hostility.
The reason that the so-called disaster is found to have a silver lining is simply that your peoples, beneath the veneer of those decisions made by few which affect the culture or the experience of all, are as the rind of dead energy that is enclosing a very fresh fruit that has been growing from the inside out and is coming to a state of ripeness. Consequently those who are in power at this time, being more of a service-to-self tribe, shall we say, create the apparent history, the apparent news, the apparent on-going story of your peoples. Whereas the true story of your peoples is that story that moves from the heart, that moves from the seed of the fruit that has ripened within the rind of militarized thinking that infects your planet at this time. The inner fruit is healthy. And in times of disaster the rind of militaristic thinking is chipped away and people suddenly become aware that they are alive and in considerable and substantial opposition in feeling and in mind to those militaristic actions which tend to be the agenda of the day for any group of those who hold power at any time.
We cannot say that it is impossible for entities to hold power without becoming service-to-self oriented. We can only say that it is catalyst for all entities to respect those moments when power is offered. Each of you has a power in this situation, each of you who are part of the healthy fruit of Earth, that fruit which is being harvested at this time has that power, passion and energy of a growing, living, thriving being. That energy is of the One, connected to the root, to the womb, to the Earth, to the Mother. The goodness that springs forth in almost all entities’ breasts is that goodness which is the truth of the human race, just as the militaristic shell of humanity’s behavior is a truth. It is a part of a truth that attempts to take over the entire consciousness of what the human entity is. In assuming that such separating ideas as aggression have worth, the standpoint of those with power is continually biased more and more towards that attitude which accepts the power to change others for the better. This is the innocent beginning of that which can become a monstrous evil, as this instrument would call it.
What a flower does to praise the Creator is blossom. And what each of you may do to praise the Creator is allow yourself to blossom. Those elements of cultural thinking which have infected each mind to whom we speak will show themselves to you with their thorns, their warts, and their scars. And you will gaze upon them and they will not be fair. There will be thoughts of anger, jealousy, retribution. These will not be true thoughts, yet these are thoughts that are pressed upon you daily, and have been since your youth. There is no judgment in thinking these thoughts, and we would not ask you to judge yourself for finding yourself with the capacity to think them. But indeed, you have the capacity to be conscious of them, to evaluate them and if you find them to be those thoughts which do not allow you to blossom then you may, by choice, pluck that thought from ready memory and replace it with one that is more close to the heart of that which you truly feel to be the spiritual truth of the situation. Each shadow that you remove from your own flowering being is one less barrier betwixt you and the sun that gives you life, the Logos that sends the energy that creates each moment. As the crisis period continues you may find yourself in any number of situations in which there will be the choice of moving from the militaristic rind of thought that infects the planetary thought at this time at the level of those in power or choosing to think from a spiritual point of view in which all entities are seen as souls in the service of the one infinite Creator in various ways.
As the one known as J has said, some entities must draw the short stick, some entities must accept being the bad example. Each entity which is perceived by the seeker to be a service-to-self entity bent on the destruction of the good is also a soul who is serving perfectly, in his own way, attempting to learn the same lessons, those lessons of love and how to love always the choice of how to love. For those who are on the service-to-self path also have passion, but it is the passion for the self, to arrange the world in which the self is satisfied, safe and comfortable. It is easy to see a display of evil and good, dark and light, yet we ask you to move beyond this somewhat limiting image of the present harvest, for it not a battle betwixt good and evil. It is, rather, a battle for thought. It is a battle betwixt those who would wish to enhance and lift and enlighten in a great outpouring of radiated love and those who would control, contract and shepherd the world as they would wish it to be controlled. Expansion or contraction? You are experiencing the contractions of fear of those who are in power and, yes indeed, because of these encroachments of aggression, upon the very citizens in whose name they are promulgated. This pressure has produced a kind of explosion of healthy, blossoming, passionately engaged human beings who have now experienced themselves as souls; who have a deep and passionate feeling about that which is the appropriate action for themselves, their families, and their country.
It is indeed a precious moment and a promising time of rapidly awakening consciousness planet-wide and it has been pressed into being and encouraged by the seemingly disastrous policies of those who wish war among your peoples at this time. And we may say without expressing any unknown information, certainly, it is not one entity or a small group of entities which wishes the engagements of war and the reallocations of territory and power. There is pressure planet-wide, at the level of those who remember whole societal-wide catastrophic scenarios and wish beyond all reason to reinvent them, that presses these entities onward. Much of this harvest, then, expresses enormously deep archetypical energies that have been stuck for an unusually long period of time, repeating seemingly endless cycles of rising towards the light, rising towards union, rising towards an awareness of love in its unconditional and redeeming aspect, only to fall back to the level of the great apes and their tribal loyalties and the protection of the family group. It is a great ascent that the human attempts in third density, to move from beast to angel, from a mute and unspeaking love to a supernal, wordless expression of love. In between those two lies the third density and in that density you have the forgetting that allows your voice to be uncertain; that allows your mind not to know; that allows your heart to make foolish choices and then to experience change because of them.
Each of you is a wonderful flower that blossoms daily, that opens to the light, that has your own unique aroma and habit and form. Each of you is a tremendous blessing to this planet by your being. You are as those who have fought alongside each other for many, many years. This is another time, another opportunity to stand together and to fight for the light, not [to be] against anything, but to do the inner battle that wins through to the armor of light, to face the self in every day, in the morning light that shows all flaws clearly. This is your geste1, to gaze in that mirror and see the flaws and see also the one infinite Creator, to gaze into the world as it is and see past the rind of militaristic thinking, see past this deadening infection that has blotted the surface of your thoughts with a kind of mildew. Remove yourself from the surface, remove yourself from that which is not truly your own thinking. Come back into the heart of your flowering being and feel the strength, the passion, the love that resides and rests there just as it has always rested over the deep before any form was. That is the peace that lies within your heart. It is a sweet peace, it is a true peace, it is the original peace. And it is a piece of you, that which can never be separated from you. Nothing can separate you from the love of the infinite Creator. Nothing can separate you from the truth of your being. Nothing can separate you from yourself.
We wish to express thanks to the outer expressions of this group in the context of your political situation, for those who light a candle for peace express a beautiful thought and it is very appropriate, we feel, that such lighting of candles about the globe may be seen from your satellites, so that all the world has become, in its own way, a rock concert. We enjoy that image of all of those lighting the flame and this time not for the love of a good song and a good time, but for the love of the world.2
We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim, in case there are other queries that may be answered at this time. We thank this instrument and leave it in love and in light. We are those known to you as Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo. We greet each again in love and in light though this instrument. It is our privilege at this time to ask if there may be any further queries which we may attempt to respond to with our opinion.
    J
Hi, Q’uo, this is J and I have a question today from R. She’s in Hawaii and she complains that recently her dreams seem to be invaded, as Carla would say, from psychic greeting. Several years ago she had experienced a period of time where she was a willing participant in some ritual sex and she feels that those cords are still connected and the thoughts are pervading her dreams. So her question to you is, do you possibly have any suggestions or anything that you could speak to on how she might be able to disengage these connections, these cords that were made at that time? Thank you.
I am Q’uo, and I am aware of your query, my sister. As we observe this entity we see that which she and you have called the cords that connect her to a previous activity of a ritualized nature which had its place in magic, shall we say. That is, in the changing of consciousness by the effort of will and ritual combined. We would recommend that that which was formed may also be removed or cut, shall we say, by once again utilizing the force of the will and a ritual movement that would be accomplished within the meditative state. After the meditative state has been achieved and the entity feels calm and centered within its being, it may visualize these connecting cords with as much detail and clarity as possible, seeing the source, the origin, the connection with the self and the place upon the physical body that the connection is observed. Then this entity may, during the meditation and in a mental sense, take the scissors and cut these cords, bidding farewell to that energy in love and light, in peace and in joy, bidding that energy to go its way, as the one known as R goes her own way, now unencumbered by these cords. When this has been successfully imaged in the mind, then there may be the completing of this ritual of freeing oneself from unwanted energies by the grounding of this ritual either by the words, “So may it be done,” or similar words or by the stamping of the foot upon the ground, or the hand upon the surface, with this motion completing the ritual.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    J
No, Q’uo, thank you. Thanks for being with us today.
I am Q’uo, and it is our great privilege to be with you this day and to respond to your query. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
A question about direction of thought that I’d been taking with P. He asked me to get you to confirm that a very viable way for us to go at L/L Research to help to promulgate the Law of One is to form an Essene Teaching Circle. It’s not a very elaborate plan yet but he asked if I would ask you-all about this concept, if you had any comments or you could confirm that it was a good idea.
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query my sister. We can confirm that whenever entities who wish to be of service to the light gather together in any ritualized form to pursue an understanding and a service of that light there is an advantage indeed to this blending of energies. For when there is the addition of wills to a central purpose there is far more possibility that the purpose shall be realized. For as those of Ra have well said, “When those of like mind together seek, far more surely is it that they shall find.”
Is there another query, my sister?
    Carla
Do you have any recommendations for a budding community such as ours?
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We can recommend that which you know already to be true, that is that it is well to communicate in an open-hearted fashion, in a frequent fashion, for many are the opportunities for misunderstanding when there is more than one entity in a group.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Carla
No. Thank you, Q’uo.
I am Q’uo, and again we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    Carla
I’m out.
I am Q’uo, and we seem to have exhausted the queries somewhat earlier in this day!
[Laughter]
We are very pleased with our efforts!
    Carla
On behalf of S, I would just ask if my Annsy is happy in my lap?
I am Q’uo, and we are happy to confirm the joy of your Annsy.3
    Carla
I just thought that you might enjoy that.
I am Q’uo. We have the greatest of appreciation for your effort to stand in for the one known as S.
    Carla
I love you Q’uo. It is so good to be with you.
I am Q’uo. And we are most overjoyed to feel the love and compassion, the sense of proportion and dedication from this group. We are always pleased to be able to join your group and this day has a special feeling about the open-hearted sharing that has occurred.
We thank each for this offering of love and for the invitation to join your group. As always, we are most privileged to be able to do so. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. At this time we shall take our leave of this instrument and of this group. We leave each, as always, in the love and in the ineffable light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends.
[footnote start]A romantic story of daring adventure (beau geste: beautiful gesture (French)).↩[footnote end][footnote start]L/L Research held a candlelight vigil for peace at 7:00 PM on this day, in conjunction with over three thousand other groups around the world who coordinated this global candlelight peace vigil.↩[footnote end][footnote start]S is a seeker who often asks such stellar questions as, “Who will win the Derby?” and “What are the lottery numbers to pick?” Since our group tries to eschew specific and transient information, these queries by S have become a group joke. Annsy is Carla’s doll.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] We’ve had a general discussion that has touched on several key topics, the focus of which is that self-acceptance seems to keep coming back to center stage, regardless of what one thinks its importance level is. As one moves further along the spiritual path it continues to be the ultimate focus. Now, we also had a brief discussion about what it truly means to be a mature soul and how that involves loving yourself and thinking for yourself and not going along with mainstream consensus. So, with this as our basic background of discussion, we’ve decided to leave this session open to the forces to take in whatever direction they see fit for our mutual good.
[This session from L/L Research contains the work of the Confederation group entity, Q’uo, as channeled by Carla L. Rueckert and Jim McCarty, and The Three, the personal guidance system of David Wilcock, as channeled by him. These two sources are substantially different in tone and in subject matter, and we encourage the reader to use discrimination, as always, in reading this transcript, as the material contains substantial inconsistencies between these two sources of information.]
(David channeling)
I am the Three. We greet you as three in one, the triune aspect of the higher self of entity David Wilcock. We are pleased with the opportunity to share our words of good fortune and commerce of energetic exchange. In our heart of hearts we appreciate greatly the opportunity to share these words with you, and only remind you that you can take as you will these seeds of thought and if there are those complexes of understanding that seem to surpass your own capacities, they may be best dealt with by allowing them to fall away as the rains naturally wash clean the buildings in the aftermath of a hurricane.
As the racetrack commentator would say, “Gentlemen, start your engines.” So too is there a time of acceleration happening on your planet. It is this time where the gate bursts forth and the race is then run. The race is a symbol of this capacity for each soul to move beyond cleverness and into compassion. It is the race towards unconditional love for the self and for all others, seeing them as only reflections of the self in the various forms that it exists in oneness. You may smell the enamel coming up from your teeth as we drill through the cavities of your understanding. And the burn of catalyst can seem rather jolting at times, as it certainly can tap into a nerve. Those in this room in which we do these workings are not different from the mass of humanity at this time in that the catalyst of self is accelerating, much as in our racetrack analogy.
It is a dizzying process at first, to experience the releasing of those aspects of living that had seemed to be fixated before. One can be fixated on beliefs or on social structures of various sorts. The prospect of releasing these strictures is one wherein the inanimate difficulties of life’s travails are then made animate or, in other words, where those issues of mind spring forth into physical form and become those which by necessity must be confronted directly in one’s physical experience. In this sense, one could say that physical experience in the tangible and direct form is the final result of catalyst that has remained unprocessed by other means such as the spirit and the mind complexes.
With this key you can unlock the door to the variegated mystery of self through experiencing quite directly those apparent punishments that life has provided.
We ask only that you recognize that the orchestrating forces of life make it clear that there is to be no larger experience of rather catalytic and suffering nature than is warranted for the evolution of the soul to occur in due course along a pre-described plan of action scripted by the higher self. You may see the octagonal red symbol, known as the stop sign on your racetrack, and feel the need to halt or to put on the brakes on this dizzying spiral of experience. This is akin to those who cling to the riverbanks, seeking the solace of fingers trapped in mud rather than letting go and allowing the eventual reunification into the ocean of oneness to occur.
We have spoken of the variance between a soul that perceives itself as mature and a mature soul. Many of those on your plane seek to embellish their true maturity by pursuing the avenues of distinction typified by that known as the status quo. This ability to refine one’s understandings with the monkey-mind mentality, if you will, is indeed a skill, it is a skill of denial and dissociation. The collective understandings would support the war mongers, as some have called these entities, in order that there be a sense of satisfaction in oneself over what is occurring. It is much easier to confront the aggressor with love than with internal condemnation. It is, however, prudent to ensure that love not be confined to one’s own social class or grouping but rather to expand to a more universal perspective and thus, though these words must seem very basic to some of you, see those Afghanis or Iraqis who are hurt, maimed and killed by bombings as being equal to yourselves and respect the fact that any support for a governmental figure should not exclude the full ramifications of their actions.
At this time there are those who choose support out of fear. They recognize that these patterns have established [themselves] within their own lives as well. We speak of the relative nature of the pecking order in a family for example, where perhaps the oldest sibling has an unequal amount of control over his or her brothers and sisters. There is a desire to see the object of one’s authority in a favorable light, as this allows the conception of the world being a good place to continue. There is a strong desire not to see the negative, not to face that which exists quite plainly for those with eyes to see and ears to hear. Many of you have lost your ability to speak, have lost the energy in the throat chakra, by failing to grasp the information that is present in your mind and taking an easier path of watching television for your news rather than studying those sources that are easily available on the internet and in certain venues of talk radio and satellite-dish television. These issues are only relevant insofar as they are the current catalysts that are the architecture upon which your lives are being led. May we point to the persistent cyclical nature of these events and in so doing explain that what we speak of now is as but the current foundry in which the steel is being hammered into swords rather than plowshares. This foundry exists whenever the populace of third-density [feels that a] vortex of being separate from God exists. Once this connection is again reestablished with oneself inside, there is the extrication of external authority figures from one’s immediate influence and this is one aspect of the maturation of the soul.
The soul coming into maturity accepts self in spite of the apparent inconsistencies that are set before the entity. The deeper core of this realization is that the clock is ticking and each one of you is wearing a watch. On some level you all understand that this is the end of a cycle and that the changes that are occurring such as the nearly 300 tornados that occurred in the last week of your time, as we do this reading. [They] are symbolic of a change in consciousness that is happening. This change has been predicted for many thousands of your years of time as you measure it, Christian predictions only being a more recent example, and thus there is a deep knowingness that this is the last chance for third density in this current capacity. There is the often unwavering support for one’s leaders despite the nature of nuclear holocaust that could be unleashed if there was not a greater degree of prudence of thought and action.
We feel that the entity known as Q’uo has more to speak on at this time regarding these “space pirates,” as they have been called. And thus we transfer this channel. We thank you and we consider you to be our allies and equals in this quest towards infinite knowingness. Peace be with you in the light of everlasting love.
(Carla channeling)
We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you with great joy through this instrument in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator in whose service we are. We thank the one known as David and the Three and honor them and may we say how much we enjoy working with these energies and how much we feel thankful for the ability to share in the energies of these entities and of each of you. We thank each of you for seeking the Truth, and not by a passing thought, but by setting aside a significant amount of time, energy and love to honor the hunger and the thirst within you for that which is true, beautiful and noble. For indeed, you are experiencing a life in the fire of experience, in the foundry, as the Three have called it so well. And we would use another name as well, the athanor, the oven in which the alchemist places a base metal and ennobles it by knowledge of those higher truths which come from higher to lower, from above to below, faithfully to limn the nature of archetype within the fire of the crucible of living at third-density incarnation upon you present time lateral of third density as you are experiencing it.
This is not what could be called the average or normal way of the ending or the graduation from third grade or third density. In the case of many other sub-logoi, third density’s endings have been breached with considerably less difficulty. The so called “space pirates” that you now experience as what this instrument would call “the Bush Boys” have to a fair degree been able to reinvent and recollect many of the tools and many of the subterfuges of past incarnational experiences. And many [of the] fairly small group of influential American statesmen who are following “the Bush Boys,” are also remembering and feeling comfortable within the structure of support for such ideas as this instrument would describe as tribal and second density in nature, and falling, then, into a pattern which has indeed placed this particular planet for the last good bit of your experience of time in this density on a local time and space system which is as cut off from the main track as any shunt.
The way back onto the track happens at this time to be the graduation of the entities who are ready for harvest from this planet. The challenge for all of those who feel called into service upon a global level at this time is to identify the purpose of the incarnation, to identify the best way to pursue this purpose and thusly to find the peace that lies within the self which has reckoned with both the situation that it believes that it has come to see before it, and the structure of—this instrument would say virtue—but we would ask her to pause while we find a more neutral emotional word for the way of the highest and best. This instrument has often been able to use the terms of knighthood: honor and chivalry, courtesy and that round table feeling of one for all and all for one. The beau geste1 for many musketeers of Earth at this time is, from the round table of shared experience and concept, to create the fourth density by the way each entity within the round circle lives, moves, thinks and has its being. This is subtle work, yet each of you is, by this work, moving into the place within your nature for which you sought incarnation.
Now, you sought incarnation for several reasons. Many are the tales of suffering that have been spoken within this group this day. And many are those which have not been spoken. We may say that each within this group has, as this instrument has called it, experience in the “school of No.”2 These are all true experiences and excellent in their way. And it is the skillful seeker of spiritual maturity who reckons with these companions of the fire with enough respect and honor to sit with and keep company with these shadows of self, these powerful or troublesome indications that the self indeed has 360 degrees of self to experience.
This instrument has been encouraging each in counsel to investigate and get to know that dark side, for it must be loved also, and more, it needs to be disciplined and to be brought into the circle of self that is working together, for there are many selves within. And there are many voices that come to one who is seeking upon the path. Not [only is there] the voice of guidance that is primary to a certain entity, but also many other voices that, as an entity moves through initiations and various levels of realization, will come and be attracted to that seeking self who is blooming in a certain way which calls to the sense of beauty or the sense of spirit, these two things being so close within fourth density we find trouble choosing our metaphors, which, by the Law of Attraction, bring these, as this instrument would call [them], angelic entities, these essences of spirit, these entities that are based upon purified emotion, into the extended family of guidance which increasingly becomes available to the entity that begins to take hold of the process of spiritual evolution and begins to make those difficult choices of what to observe, of what not to observe, what to pick up and what to put down. Indeed, these ways of becoming more aware of the true nature of the self are very important to the eventual success of the mission of each of those within the sphere of the planet Earth at this time and incarnation.
There is the opportunity for that which is already present, but in a very hazy way, to become locally strong. The Earth, with the continual putting of the hostility and bellicosity of many of its entities into the energy of the its mantle, has virtually no choice, as an entity of muscle and blood of its own kind, but to shift the heat that is occurring naturally into a far more balanced way within your planet, into those areas which previously had not experienced so much difficulty with heat below the surface of the mantle of the Earth. When one considers that the heavier materials of the Earth, the oils, the metals, have consistently and for a period of your years been more and more focused within your particular continent of North America, it may be understandable to see the increase in seismic activity for the Earth entity which this instrument calls Gaia is more and more finding it necessary to express some of this heat in ways that it would not have previously, because there was not such a concentration of the heat within your particular continent. The very comfort of your physical vehicles at this time has the potential of becoming greatly disturbed because of the simple lack of awakened and focused compassion that is that which is the prerequisite for bringing in whatever stronger help those vibrations of unconditional love which are as the tie-down points for, shall we say, the airplane or the winged creature of unconditional love. How can you tie down unconditional love, after all? It is infinite; it is mutable in terms of how the energy even expresses within your density.
As the one known as Carla stated, there are partial ways, so far, that your scientists have found to pin down the energy nexi of the incoming grid. There is only that portion of the science of consciousness which has been available to be examined by your scientists. The cosmic sector, as the one known as Larson calls time/space, only shows up as the infinitely changeable, yet always dependable presence of that which cannot be pinned down, cannot be solved, cannot be located and reined in. Rather, it is a harmonic and each of you are as the tuning fork. If you begin to start your own “tuning-forkness,” your own emotional essence, vibrating in unconditional love, and allowing that vibration to continue. all of those within your purview have an opportunity, of which they may be unaware, to allow that portion of them which vibrates at that level to join you... And so you have the experience of entities who are able to be seeds of light and love, who seed a group and, by focusing on love alone, are able to begin the process where one heart fires another into spontaneous harmonic vibration as a resonance of that first heart that has found infinity and then another and another and another begin to light up.
This instrument saw a movie, as did the one known as E, in the previous diurnal period. And within that movie there was the vision that this hero within the movie had of all of the entities upon the planet, all of those who were unawakened, and all of those who had begun to change. When this instrument was very, very ill and in the hospital fighting for her life, as she prayed she began to see precisely the same kind of vision but it was the vision of all of those who were praying, not necessarily for this instrument but simply praying for all of those who were suffering. They shone in millions and millions of lights, and there was hope and certainty there that was precious and miraculous in this instrument’s process at this time. And indeed, was one of the keys to her rapid rehabilitation from that point.
And this instrument has also seen that there was an entity who was forced to mutilate itself by removing its own arm, for it had been trapped in the mountains by a boulder upon its arm. This entity also, in the powerful and challenging situation of pain and survival that this entity faced, prayed. And when it did so, it also reported the same vision of all of the souls that were like lights, millions and millions of lights, that were lighting the planet keeping watch in the room of prayer that is common to each of you in this circle; common to every entity upon the planet; common to princes and paupers, Afghanis and Iraqis, and wealthy, wealthy Americans, and every other entity: intelligent, barely sentient, and everything in between, that lives and breathes and has taken a body so that the ensouled entity within may gain experience, may go into the furnace and may come out of that furnace with a gift for the infinite Creator of dearly bought and precious experience, and more than that, dearly bought and infinitely precious emotion. Never doubt the importance of those emotions that move beneath the surface of the situation, beneath the anger, beneath the grief, beneath the emotions of any descriptions which are easy and come immediately to mind. And indeed, simply sit with those first shallow reactions watching the self at work, watching the triggers go off, watching all of the playacting that you have learned to do in order to cope with a very difficult environment and a heavy illusion.
If you have the patience to watch through the processes that the mind puts you as an entity through, you may come to these peculiar moments of awareness, as this instrument would call it, where you are beyond the details and into that spacious part of the self that moves beneath that dense geometry of the surface experience into the much broader and more mystery filled caverns, mountains and ranges of the archetypical mind. This works, for the most part, on image, on myth and idea, and the connections that create new places within the mind. So each of you is extremely powerful to deal with this somewhat discomforting situation as you gaze upon the Earth plane. Each has the capacity to generate focus, to generate intention, and thusly to open the door to such disciplines as maintaining silence, reaching through that silence to ask, and then finding the discipline to wait in faith for the movement of spirit.
At the same time, may we say what a joyful thing that we see in each of your hearts! There is a joy, a feeling: “that now I believe I may have the possibility of service,” true service, beyond the self, beyond time and space. And we say to you this is the time that you have waited for, in many ways, for each of you. This is the time of opening and flowering development. And we find our hearts so full of pleasure and joy in sharing a bit in the experience of your awakening that we cannot express it.
We feel that we have spoken long enough for this group at this time and would ask the one known as J which the one known as Carla set this up with beforetimes to read that query which comes from the one known as B.
(J reads a question from B.)
“It appears that the fourth-density harmonic grid forms the requisite structure for social memory between living organisms. Can you confirm this? And please feel free to make any comment that you feel would be helpful without infringing upon free will.”
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo. And we find that, as this instrument said in her perfectly conscious state, there is some knowledge missing which would helpful for a responding in specifics to the one known as B. However, we will use this instrument for a while before we transfer this contact back to the one known as David and the one known as the Three.
The concept of social memory, while in a linear way perfectly understandable, is less understandable in terms of its venue, its place of occurrence. It occurs within what this instrument would call the cosmic sector. And yet the cosmic sector appears within third density only by anomalous behavior recorded in otherwise traditionally and classically accurate experiments having to do with the Einsteinian view of the universe. Thusly, the concept of social memory has anomalous characteristics. It may be said that such forms training wheels for social memory and creates the necessity for learning. However, we may say that there are other approaches—or another approach—which also yields social memory. Perhaps we could look at the two as inner and outer in their pathways. Or in another way we could say that the local, as opposed to the cosmic, both have their ways of developing fourth-density characteristics.
With that said, we would transfer this query to the one known as David and incidentally, as we will not speak with each again through this instrument, we leave each at this time with many, many thanks in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those known to you as Q’uo. Adonai.
(David channeling)
We are those of the Three, and we greet you in the light and love of the one infinite Creator. Bear in mind that the verses that are uttered at this time bespeak of distortions that are unavoidable due to the mismatch between your current physical conceptions and those of the templates of universal consciousness. As the one known as Ra has stated: Understanding is not of your density and there are those elements that remain inscrutable. With this disclaimer in place, we may enunciate further on this query.
The geometric structures so often sought after in your sacred science teachings, whether secret or public, have their importance as the solidified forms of vibration, and this is the ultimate point from which all other queries branch. They, i.e., the geometries, correspond literally to the solidified essence of light or sound, if you will, and the civilian victims of a holocaust may not be likely to understand such pains as can be wrought by the separation from understanding that comes about when this important truth of creation is lost once again. Your crop formations have been given by the Confederation to help enunciate the importance of these structures, for as a mandala of thought, they are unsurpassed in the capacity to align one with the vibrations of the one infinite Creator. It is for this reason that many of the cathedrals in the European continent have been built by those of the Knights Templar to utilize this system of sacred geometry in their construct, as have the temples themselves. The cloak and dagger capers that have occurred within self start to be erased as the geometries are contemplated and the greater capacities for self-acceptance are made clear in that transformation that then occurs.
The geometry itself corresponds to a crystallized consciousness template and therefore is indeed crystallized thought. Thoughts manifest as vibrations of neurons, if you will, in the electrical pathways therein. And, it has been discerned by your scientists that these neural pathways are holographic in nature in that a given sector of the brain is activated contemporaneously with other sectors and thus the information of memory is stored holographically rather then linearly in one area such as the pons or the cerebral cortex or medulla. With respect to the structure of the thought forms it will be eventually discovered that these energetic pathways are geometric in nature and this is the essence for the roughly spherical orientation of the brain itself.
The neural information is a nested structure of geometries with infinitely intricate and ornate patterns that subdivide within the major geometric gestalts much as could be seen in the patterns of a paisley shirt, as this instrument calls it. These fractal patterns are also typical of what is seen on your Earth itself based on the positioning of conscious intelligent entities, whether in the form of your body complexes or in the form of second-density life including that of the vegetative nature. And so in the duplication of the ability to respond to this geometry within each soul comes the strengthening of the particular ornate inlay work on that aspect of the grid allowing there to be reconciliation in that area causing the oppressive heat to be released in such a form.
Much as the grid exists in a bare-bones skeletal fashion it forms the template for the structure of continents on your planet and in turn forms the structural regions known as mountain ranges, based on the energetic upwelling of the core magma that then punctuate the lithospheric area, as this is known, forming these structures of passive energetic generation, causing the energy to be released into the atmosphere much as would a firearm release a projectile if not duly taken care of to avoid such energetic releases. The mountain ranges can also be chaotic in their activity as can be seen in the Flatirons in that region known as Boulder, Colorado whereby there is obvious evidence of a sudden breakage of the crust, causing a rather violent disturbance in the geotectonic outlay of the corresponding structural intricacy of that area. These mountainous formations come about when the energetics of consciousness have not been duly grounded by the aspects of selfhood known as third-density entities and thus the formative structures of fourth density consciousness have a great degree of importance in how they are corresponding to the relative efforts being made by entities in a given area.
May we state that the power of prayer can be utilized much as the shoebox organizes a pair of shoes not yet walked upon, to then box up those loose energetic vibrations in areas where the physical presence of entities is otherwise not possible, such as in the Siberian regions of the Asian sub-continent of Russia. With these abilities for prayer to cause a structuring of chaos in given areas comes also the lessening of disturbances to your planet by virtue of this release that occurs.
It is the release of each soul’s condemnation of self that forms the elastic to allow this grid to bend and fluctuate in an appropriate fashion. The movement into fourth density is a swelling of the physical geotectonic size of the Earth, if you will, with the corresponding increase in intricacy of the grid matrix substructure through the ornamentation of the given geometry in its blossoming, flowering formation to a new structure. Thus, the Becker-Hagens unified vector geometry 120 polyhedron, as it is known, is indeed a structure that will continue to provide accurate coordinate information as it then evolves or flowers into the corresponding formation, as can be seen in the evolution of the Earth whereby the original landmass was subdivided along the equidistant points known to you as the tetrahedral formation. And these points continued to be vortices of influx of energy as the cuboctahedral and now icosadodecahedral forms then took its place. Similarly, the essence of social memory is one wherein souls form a collective, as there is a geometric structure to consciousness within the brain and within the greater soul matrix at large, based on the instreaming of different chakral regions.
There is value in seeing the grid as the template of consciousness for the social memory complex, if you will. We do ask that you recognize that there is a disparity between the degree of completion of the grid itself and the degree of completion of those who would exist on said grid even in the formative structure of social memory. And thus one could think of this grid as being a library of light, an everlasting template of information which does then lead to the formation of consciousness. But, much akin to your internet, [it] cannot be searched in totality due to the degree of complexity within said structure. And thus the interface between entities on the planetary grid and the grid itself is not one to one, but rather it is akin to the prop or support structure through which consciousness is then informed by experience. This may help to enunciate more completely how these structures of consciousness emanate from the realm of light into the temporal fluid crystal form of geometric template, then into the mind/body/spirit complex of the entity itself as it struggles to form a unity with other entities.
In this capacity, then, the car pulls out from the garage and the free will is utilized in the journey through the awakening of self with the understanding that the car is garaged at the end of such sojourning. The garage for each entity is that area in which it lives upon the global grid and therefore each sojourn out from the house forms another loop or whorl in the structure of energy on the grid itself. Thus you can indeed thread the beads together of different areas on your planetary surface and in so doing form that string of pearls that is of greatest price that can then be worn as the crowning achievement of the overlay of the super-consciousness onto the conscious templates of manifestation.
We appreciate the opportunity to share on these matters of great importance to your planetary evolutional catalyst, as it is a deemed to be essential that such a grid be worked with in the capacity of the healing of the informational structure through the correspondence of the healing of internal landscapes therein. In the ancient lore, various cultures corresponded to certain aspects of the zodiac, if you will, and this has to do with the geo-astrology, as this science is then known. Therefore when certain astrophysical influences flow into the grid there are those given geometric areas that have an activation experience. And thus when this geo-astrology is understood for given areas, it can then be used in concert with the sign in which given planetary conjunctions are occurring at a certain time. Thus we would ask that you watch for these conjunctions of less than spurious nature, with the understanding that those areas will then be energized and the corresponding Earth change events will occur if there is not a fully awakened consciousness therein. In this matter then, a form of spectatoring of possible advance disaster may be undertaken and the prayer power utilized to form the shoeboxes, or the healing balms for those particular areas of the grid. We speak of “b-a-l-m-s,” not “b-o-m-b-s” as this instrument has spoken, as the bombing is not a healing by any stretch of the imagination.
We thank you and want to remind you that you are loved more than you could ever possibly imagine, bearing in mind always that it is yourself that seeks this love. What you feel, of God being abandoned from you, is truly the sense of God in the self that wants so dearly for you to reunify. It is that loneliness that you then project onto the others around you and seek their acceptance fittingly. Whereas indeed, if you can find that peace that knows no boundaries within one’s self, all others will, by their very nature, be correspondingly resonant with higher aspects of the conscious self and in so doing heal the apparent indiscretions that have persisted in what you would think of as the past. Thus by transforming oneself the holographic reconstruction of one’s external environment is made complete. And by extrapolation we are referring to your grid, and [the] Earth at large.
We thank you. Peace be with you in the light of everlasting love. We shall exit this instrument and require a period of approximately one and one half of your minutes of time to reintegrate this consciousness into physicality. We thank you. Adonai and amen.
[footnote start]beau geste: A graceful or magnanimous gesture. [F, Lit., beautiful gesture.]↩[footnote end][footnote start]Carla: When Don Elkins and I first came together, I felt that I had entered into the school of No. May we be married? No. May we have a family? No. May we settle down in a home? It was a challenge for a 25-year-old woman who had intended firmly to have six children! Many preconceptions of what I wanted in my life eventually fell away because of this catalyst.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] The question today has to do with fear and love. We are assuming that fear and love are on a spectrum of... there’s a connection between them and we would like Q’uo to give us some information about how we can deal with fear, any kind of fear. Fear of doing something we haven’t done, the fear of doing something that seems difficult. V mentioned that focusing on the love aspect tended to make the fear dissipate. Is that correct? Is there anything else we can do to deal with the fear when we feel that it’s taking too much influence in our lives?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come. We wish to thank each of you for creating this time and space to seek the truth. We are humbled before your energy, your beauty, and the focus of your desire. We are most grateful that you have called us to your circle of seeking. Please know we are happy to share our opinion with you, with the request that at all times you listen with great discrimination, accepting those truths that sound good to you for further consideration and banishing all those that do not sound good to you from your mind. This will allow us to speak freely, knowing that you do not see us as authorities, but rather as those having a certain kind of conversation: a conversation about ideas and about those concepts that move too deep to be expressed directly in words, those concepts of which the one known as D was speaking earlier, the various archetypes, whether they be four or twelve or twenty-two, that in some way or another give one another structure or ways to think about the Creator and one’s relationship to the Creator.
There are two questions posed within the energy of this instrument’s mind, although we have only the one on the tape recording which was done prior to our speaking, and we find it interesting that although these two subjects seem to be so far apart in nature, they benefit from being looked at together. The two subjects, being that of fear versus love and what the nature of various kinds of nature spirits is, would seem on the face of it to have little or nothing in common. And yet, indeed there is a great essence which they share.
The great jihad1 of the struggle of love and fear is that rock upon which many have shipwrecked their lives, their spiritual ambitions, and their hopes of progressing according to some self-made, or authority-driven plan. Energy gets stuck. Energy that has been bruised and stricken defends itself. Everything that can be imagined has an energy, if it is imagined. This is not to say that when we are speaking of nature spirits we are speaking of imaginary beings, for we are not. Rather, they are imaginary in the same way that you are imaginary. You are illusory in a certain order, or grade, of illusion. You vibrate in a certain series of energy fields or spheres, which have their own order and their own purpose. And they communicate with each other throughout that grade or gamut of energy vibration. Consequently, all physical bodies are communicating.
The same is true of the first-density entities and the second-density entities among your peoples. These too, birds, animals, trees and plants of each kind, have their own nature, their own essence, their own energy. And insofar as they are given life, there exists within them a corresponding spirit to your spirit. Is the spirit of a flower or a tree or a stone or the wind the same thing as your spirit? Not at all. In the case of the elementals of first-density, there is a tremendous amount of infinite wisdom in such strong and powerful purity that there is an essence that is indescribable to entities as transparent and ephemeral as living flesh. That energy of fire, the energy of wind, the energy of earth, the energy of water, is that of the everlasting element, not simply in its physical characteristics but in the corresponding spirit of those characteristics. You have only to sit at the edge of a great body of water to begin to know or become acquainted with2 the essence of water. You have only to stand in the high wind or to bow beneath it and, indeed, crawl on hand and knee to shelter against such a wind to understand the kind of energy that the wind offers. And the same can be seen of the energies of fire, and of earth.
This group has spent a couple of days exploring caves recently and has a special reason to become more and more aware of the power of the everlasting rock-ness. Many are the spirits that can be seen from these elements. They are seen by an eye that is not physical because their energy is that of the metaphysical energy that occupies time/space. Consequently, it has no body in space/time but only the impression, or the shadow, of the truth of such an entity. It is as though you were attempting to prove that you had ideas, ideals, hopes and dreams. Can you show them to someone? No. Do you still have them? Oh yes. In just this way, the mountain, the ocean or the wind has the expression, the thoughts, the hopes, the ideals, the process of its nature; and because it has no hampering of self-awareness, it never moves from love. It remains blissful in its ignorance of any other choice and simply expresses its essence in a dynamic combination with those energy fields of time/space and of space/time that it may meet. Consequently, as you walk in nature or down the urban sidewalk, you are coming in contact with the sprites of the air and the undines of water and the salamanders of fire and the gnomes of earth, all unknowing because you cannot see them with the eyes of daylight. There are always special people who can see into inner planes, for weal or for woe.
Now let us say here that in discussing the inner planes, we discuss a universe vaster than the physical universe and greatly populated with a very wide gamut of personalities. The most tremendous wisdom, compassion and mastery lives within the inner planes. We ourselves dwell in, shall we say, a parking garage in fifth density, as it were, as we are involving ourselves with your vibrations at this time. We are part of that network of inner planes that includes all of the spirits that seek to serve. Those within first and second density, those within fourth, fifth and sixth density; all seek to serve by their very nature. It is impossible for them not to be prompted to share energy and therefore to serve.
Those elementals of second density are far more complex and far less solid in their nature, as would be expected from beings which are, like yourselves, those who live and die fairly quickly. However, the subtlety of second density, with its movement to the light and its relationships within the tribe or pack, create a far more exotic and far more whimsical panoply of figures and of stories in which those figures have found each other and have joined worlds. And so creation becomes added to creation becomes added to creation, and, in the inner planes, there are many exotic kingdoms which have been created so that the essences of all of these energies, in the relationships with various humans and their cultures, can play. There is a tremendous joy and a feeling of play about the free essences of plants, animals, wind, storm, ocean and so forth. When an entity becomes self-aware in third density, she becomes cut off from the joy, the play, and the ever-continuing presence of all of the other members of the inner plane.
Each of the sub-planes of those inner planes has its own environment. Those who are able to sift through the planes have that experience, that feeling, of almost going through different grades of water as they move through the sub-planes to that precise vibration of energies that is equivalent to their most comfortable place within the inner planes. Entities who are able to do this come into a land of milk and honey to which they may go in their meditations. Each of you has one; and each of you has, in that vibration, helpers, those whose delight it is to find a way to make that experience which you—that individual soul, that very unique soul—will have to be joyful, playful and as the one known as J was saying earlier, a product completely of the spontaneity of the now. The energies that lie all about third-density humans as they earnestly struggle with their catalyst are energies that encourage the deepest response to the feeling which lies in the environment about the self.
Coming to a moment is coming to a banquet. How shall you enjoy the rich array of incoming experience? Shall it be a thing of love and joy and laughter or shall it be a thing of fear and defending? Each of you is painfully aware that you are not a flower, you are not the wind, you have not been a tree for years and years. And as a person you have been cast forth into an illusion which is bound to hurt and disturb and upset any shred of routine and surety that you may have; for all things pass and the experience of the third-density entity within the illusion is that infinitely renewable feeling of being behind the power curve, unaware of those things which it would have been good to know in order to plan for this change that seems somehow to be taking place. The one known as John3 wrote in a song, “Life is what happens to you while you’re making other plans.” This is the cartoon-like nature of the catalyst that is available within your third-density world. It is always aimed at moving you from a balanced and comfortable place into a place where there is a risk to take, a challenge to meet, a cliff to walk off of, so that you may have the experience of choice. That is the one thing that is your glory and your challenge. You have the responsibility that is God-like: of choosing how you shall go on, how you shall think, how you shall meet the day, how you shall treat yourself if you’re not happy with how you met the day, and how you shall treat those other-selves that are a part of you. Shall you see them as other? Or shall you see them as the self?
There is a great journey to be taken in that regard, for third density begins as the great ape that you are is barely beginning to move into the traditional, cultural societies, forming tribes, forming instinctively those tribes that describe self and other as the tribe and not the tribe. That great sadness that we see within your political and societal planning these days is that seeming return to late second-density where there is tribe versus tribe with no hope of communication and parity becoming possible between them. Consequently, each entity moving through the various sub-levels of third-density is attempting, more and more, to move from the uneducated idea of self, as only self and other-self that looks just like you because it is the same tribe, to self being the same as other-self, because self and other-self are both ensouled parts of the same Creator.
The education between those two points is vast, immense and unimaginable. Each of you has spent lifetime upon lifetime attempting, with a pure heart and a good will, to penetrate the mystery of oneness. In a world where nothing looks like it is one with you, how can you catch on to what is not being seen? How can you hear what is not being said, what can not be said, for there are no words? The secret is energy, that energy about which the one known as J will speak4, sharing her passion for the beautiful simplicity of the healing touch, and not even the healing touch, but the energy of the healing heart. Indeed, it is that environment that is beyond words that moves into that walk of faith that exists only in midair. For in that particular discipline, as in so many disciplines that go under the modality of the laying on of hands, the true healing is not in a touch, but rather, in the love that that energy of the touch carries, because of the work that that particular instrument has done as a messenger of healing. The energy of other-selves can be a palpable thing and interestingly enough, you can affect the energy of others. How can you do this? You may do it mechanically by thinking to yourself, upon looking at someone else, “This too is me. This is my brother and I love him,” or alternately, “Thou art God.” Or alternately, as this instrument often says, “You are my mirror.” You too are a mirror. What you forget, because you are sitting within your own space, is that you are radiating. Each within this circle is very powerful, has done a good deal of work, no matter what the biological age of those in the circle. Each of you has a metaphysical essence that is powerful. As you allow that feeling of your own self to open up, as you simply allow yourself to be yourself, to flower, to look out of yourself at the beauty of all of those around you, as you listen to each energy and “feel into” the energy of those who are speaking in desultory tones about the room, you can begin to make those heart connections with each mirror, with each part of yourself, thanking each part of yourself, knowing that if you were to pursue that particular person, that particular relationship, that would be a very valuable mirror that you could not get from anyone else. Each person then becomes a treasure trove of undiscovered things, [undiscovered] simply because you have not spent the time to open up to that person and to share what the energy has to offer each of you in that dynamic between you.
When you can, for the first time, move from an intellectual appreciation of the oneness in all to a feeling within your own heart that you are looking at the Creator as the Creator, there is a magical occurrence that reduces fear. That magical occurrence is love, a feeling of love that springs forth like a fire. In the glow of that fire there is a communication from essence to essence and the hearts of those that you are speaking to know that you love them. And there is that within their being that again opens and then, they love you back. And the supportive energy of that relationship, once begun by the open heart, is irresistible. Trust the energy that is yourself. We do not say, “Put aside all fear.” We would not do that to entities that might feel undefended and naked and vulnerable beyond their ability to enjoy creation and existence. We are aware that for some it is powerful even to take part of the armor away, to lighten it, to shorten it, to leave it off for small periods of time. Have the feeling when working with fear of “a little is a lot,” because it is so difficult to judge the self, and it is so seldom accurate when attempted that we would suggest, rather, focusing simply upon the process, upon giving it a good try and upon being extraordinarily good to yourself no matter what the perceived outcome.
What you are attempting to do as you filter the experiences of your life through the processes of the disciplining of the personality is to become easier and easier with yourself, and easier on yourself, while at the same time, remaining honest concerning your process; that is to say, it is well to be ruthlessly honest with yourself and with the Creator, in your continuing conversation with the Creator, but it is not a good idea, no matter what your basic feelings of irritation may be at the self, to berate the self, or to lose respect for the self, or to act in such a way that there is the expression to the self of dissatisfaction, of feeling that the self is unworthy. These things are all too easy to promulgate within the inner life. They are those stumbling blocks that trip up your feet and keep you from moving forward. They have been put there by voices not your own, but in many cases you have accepted them, internalized them, and made them live far past their time of truth, if there ever was a time of truth for some of those deeply painful childhood insults. See the pain and the suffering that has been endured by you, that has caused fear to become a habit returned to again and again. See with eyes of love and compassion. This instrument carries a doll frequently when it is at home. It talks to the doll and it asks the doll to tell her its dreams. It is in this way that this particular entity seeks to undo damage done to her as a child by those who did not make her feel wanted, needed or listened to. There are ways to work on these difficulties that can be perceived as perhaps being the foundation for those fears that now trouble the seemingly grown and adult life. It is most helpful to open heart and mind together to the processes of seeing where these threads of fear take you. They are the breadcrumbs along the trail that will lead you to a deeper appreciation of self and a deeper ability to interpolate and amalgamate the self of all of those perhaps slightly separated parts of self that have moved away from other parts of self because of wounding, because of difficulty in holding the energy of self completely together.
We would at this time ask if there is a continuing query upon this subject or if there are other questions at this time. We are those of Q’uo.
    J
Hi, Q’uo, this is J. I really appreciate what you said and I just wanted to ask you a quick question. I was told this weekend that I’m an adult indigo and I was wondering if you could speak to this and if that’s why I have been so attracted to doing energy work and vibrational medicine. Does it have to do with the fact that I am an adult indigo?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. That phraseology is acceptable as a way of designating a particularly opened-up and lively, shall we say, energy of the merkabah or the—I give this instrument [an image] of the spirals of the DNA and [that] there is more light there than is normally carried. We are having difficulty because of the phraseology of “indigo child.” There are those who are wired strictly for third density, there are those who come into incarnation with some of the wiring for fourth density already in place and simply needing to be, shall we say, hooked up, and that is your designation. There are others who are completely activated and some of those designated as indigo children are of the latter type, others being of the middle type.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    J
No, that’s all for now, thank you very much.
We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    T
Yes. I have said several times that the need for polarity in our illusion can be fulfilled by using the memory. In other words, you don’t have to have good and bad or good and evil right directly in your experience every day. You can look at the negative aspect and draw from your memory of negative aspects in your life, in the past. Will that suffice for the polarity that is necessary to stay in this illusion? Could you comment please?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Indeed, there are those whose discipline is such, and whose imagination has focused so, that this is possible. For, shall we say, the majority of entities, a purely inner vision lacks satisfaction, whereas we would say that, as the one known as V had noted in conversation not too long ago, the function of the video game is so to populate an imaginary battlefield with imaginary enemies that one may bash heads in glorious carelessness of the propriety of doing so in the outer culture, for there is only the image that is being bashed. Nevertheless, when it is done as a spiritual practice it is amazingly efficient. The key is the imagination and the discipline to make the connection between those energies which need disciplining and the seeming abandon of the so called video game.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    T
No, thank you, that’s fine.
We are those of Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time.
    G
Q’uo, if it’s not too large for this working I was wondering if you can comment on how one can distinguish between one’s own feelings and those of another? How can one protect against the negative feelings of others, and how one can transmute those feelings taken on from others within the self?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. You are indeed correct that it is a larger query than some, and perhaps we shall make this the last query of this particular session because of that fact. For most entities brought up within your culture, the difficulties of knowing what feelings are one’s own and what feelings are not, is not a problem because there is a characteristic self-involvement that dictates that there will be no confusion between the feelings of self and the feelings that are not of the self. However, when one has begun a process of opening and sensitizing the self to that which is more real, more true, more beautiful, more to be admired, the self does become less aware of the boundary between one’s own universe and the universes of others. This is due to the fact that there is no boundary between the universe of the self and the universe of others except those boundaries that are created by the mind of the person. If it is assumed, as this instrument often does without realizing it, that all are one and all are thinking as one, then one sees one universe and one’s feelings naturally move in that one big happy universe where all is known, all is good, and all is loved. This instrument has done a great deal of work in the past few years learning how to make boundaries so that it is able, as a person, to take care of itself and also to have the ability to love others as the self; as opposed to thinking that all feelings were her own and all needed to be addressed equally. It is a very confusing universe to one who has become unable to make those boundaries between self and other-self and as you have said, my brother, it is especially difficult when those feelings which are being imported into your system from a system of another are perceived as negative. It becomes a most uncomfortable and pertinent question as to how to make the boundaries that create comfort zones within the situation where there is overlap in aura, as there is in virtually every urban setting, and certainly in a household such as you enjoy at this time, where there is a constant presence within the dwelling of people whose auras do indeed overlap.
This is not, per se, a negative or positive thing. It can be either. What is occurring in a situation where there are overlapping auras is that there is the opportunity to exchange energy. The downside of this exchange of energy is when the exchange... 
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
[A portion of the channeling was not recorded.]
The question of how to determine one’s own boundaries can become very subtle. It may be as easy as physically removing the self from an environment, repeatedly, to see what changes may occur when one is in the environment and then out of it. It may be that there is talking to do to the self; that there are voices within the self that need to speak and say, “This is not me,” and, “This is me,” and, “Let me get you to understand this point of view even though it is not me.” One can have some interesting conversations around the campfire of self and in some cases talking out loud to the self, about the self, one may begin to hear the true self and hear what one has picked up as a rider, and hear the difference between what really is the self and what has been simply picked up and started to be carried around on the coattails of the self.
There is also the entire arena of physical cleansing that is helpful in creating boundaries, the smudging of the self with the sacred sage; the ritualistic immersion in meditation of the preferred kind in which that question is put to the self, “Show me myself, show me the shape of myself.” There are many ways to ask and indeed, for each person this is a very personal and very idiosyncratic work. Be open with the self, feel confident in following the intuitions and the hunches of self. Use journaling, use the dream process of writing the dreams down and thinking about them, use the conversation of others, and use all of those mute signs of the energy of the environment about you, the wind and the birds and so forth, all of those messengers that have spirit and wish to share energy with you. There comes out of all this amalgamation a growing sense of being able to be a discriminator and that is a very important feeling to gain. So we greatly encourage those disciplines that put one in touch with one’s own powers of discrimination. It is a beautiful thing to know that all is one, [but also] that each of you is unique, each of you has your own shape, your own bloom, your own pollen, your own scent. Nobody like you ever was, nobody like you ever will be again. Only you have that breath to breathe, those words to say. We bless each of you as you move into your hopes and your dreams. May you walk with faith, may you walk with joy and may you know that you are never alone, and as the one known as D so often says, that you are loved more than you can imagine.
We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai vasu.
[footnote start]jihad: “a campaign for or against an idea; a crusade” as well as the more usual meaning of “a Moslem holy war.” The Q’uo intend the first of the two meanings, the campaign in question being for love and against fear.↩[footnote end][footnote start]This phrase “to become acquainted with,” is a typical way of defining the word “gnosis” in Gnostic literature. It suggests a kind of knowledge beyond words or explanations.↩[footnote end][footnote start]John Lennon, from “Beautiful Boy,” on the album Double Fantasy. The actual quotation is, “Life is what happens to you/While you’re busy/Making other plans.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]J, a Reiki healer, was speaking to a college class about healing energy in the week ahead.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Q’uo, our question today concerns the eternal present moment. A human author1 urges us to access the power of now. He states that in the present, suffering cannot exist because suffering depends on time. We are told, time and time again, that time is an illusion. So we would like to know what exactly is the “power of now”? How can we gain access to that power? How can we live more and more in the moment? How can we realize that we are creatures of the moment? What does the present moment look like to one that has discovered it? What results can be expected in a seeker who indeed has discovered the present moment?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we are happy to be and in Whose service we come to you today. We thank you so much for calling us to your circle of seeking by your desire to seek the truth. It is a great honor to us to be asked for our opinion and indeed it is our method of service at this time. So it is a great help to us to be able to speak with you since that is our method of service to others. It is a very precious thing to us and we shall do our best to share thoughts with you that will be helpful. However, in order for us to be able to speak freely, we would ask of you, as always, that each of you employ your discrimination very carefully in listening to those things which we have to suggest. For we are in every case not those of authority but those who are as you, students and seekers of the truth, of that great mystery. We do not know the mystery but we seek it as do you and we are glad to offer our notes from the road with the understanding that you will take only those things which are fair to you and leave behind without a second thought anything that does not sound just right. For truly each of you can recognize and resonate with your own personal truth.
You ask this evening concerning the present moment, the now, and how it may be discovered, recognized, entered, enjoyed, appreciated and, above all perhaps, how it may be learned from. In order to speak about this interesting subject we would begin with some thoughts regarding time itself.
The illusion of time is that which allows your experience to occur within your being. Without the illusion of time and space, without the structure that the Creator has builded for your particular body, mind and spirit to dwell in, you would not be able to process catalyst into experience. You would indeed not have catalyst, you would simply be. This is in fact your true state. You are, period. It is not that you are a human or that you are a soul or that you are any quality or condition, you are a part of all that is. You are an Is-ness. It is very difficult for us to express this concept through words. But beneath all movement, you already and eternally are.
Since that sounds like such a delightful state, one wonders perhaps why the Creator would indeed create a house, such as the universe which you enjoy, which is nothing but an illusion, or a system of illusions that are interpenetrating. The reason is that about which we were speaking recently, that first distortion of free will. The Creator chose to know Itself. And in order to know Itself, It created, with love and with light, a creation in which entities could examine whatever of the material of their essence or Is-ness that they wished to examine, against a backdrop that seemed plausible and solid so that there would be a believable, self-correcting, consensus-reality dream in which all of those within a planetary system, such as yours, could take part and help each other to learn more about that entity which all of you are or which each of you is. For, again this is difficult to say. While each of you is utterly unique, at the same time each of you is a part of one energy system which is the Creator. You are in the process of learning from your inner self with the help of your outer or other selves.
The world, then, may be seen as a dream, as a kingdom, or as a prison. But certainly your physical world, though an illusion, is quite solid, quite substantial, and quite believable. Without time, you would not be able to have the experience of consecutivity; you would not be born, live and die, rather you would exist in a being born, dying and everything-in-between-state, all in a big soup. The desire of the Creator was that hope of becoming a fuller, more richly realized beingness. There was a dedication of the principle of Godhead to an examination of self, a celebration of self, and a learning about self.
Each of you, then, is a spark of that Creator Who has chosen at this time to come into this particular environment of what this instrument calls third density, to live in incarnation amongst others of your kind, being mirrors for others, to reflect to them that truth which they offer you, seeing the mirrors of others that reflect the truth of you back to yourself, and, through all of the mazes and mirrors, beginning to come to a competency of understanding regarding the nature of the illusion that allows you, as a spirit who is seeking the truth, to penetrate more and more that which is not of the essence of self; so that more and more, you are able to take life lightly, to remove from the self the feeling of prison and to replace that with the feeling of the dream or of the kingdom.
There are many ways to lose that feeling of being a slave to time or being imprisoned within time and space. We certainly recommend meditation, as always, but there are many ways to shake the trammels of the noon-day thoughts and chores and businesses in order to lift up from that mental narrowness of thought that does not remember who you are or why you are here. It is very easy to be caught up in the never-ending series of lists, as the one known as T1 was seeing; the doing of things on a daily basis, as the one known as Jim was saying to this instrument earlier, the never ending mountain of chores to be done and duties to be fulfilled. How easy it is to become completely convinced that these are the building blocks of a complete existence! Yet, in and of themselves, there is no real substance or meaning in these things. There is simply that structure which allows experience. Without further seeking, then, the world may seem a kind of prison where the sentence is life and the eventual sentence is death. One cannot escape the life except by the door of death and when one escapes by that door, as far as those remaining can see, that entity has become nothing, dust has returned to dust and the cycle of life and death is completed.
And so for the first cycle of seeking, shall we say, there is that tendency for the new seeker to begin to feel that life is a dream. There is that realization that these seemingly solid building blocks of chores and days and seasons are not substantial. And there is a tremendous feeling of relief and freedom of the lifting up from having to take the work time, the chore time, the time of duties, too seriously. Within one of your philosophical distortions there is that phrase, “First there is a mountain, then there is no mountain, then there is.” The time of experiencing life as a dream within a dream is that time when there is no mountain. It is a time when sudden realizations and new information may create tremendous excitement within the self and a time when the dark night of the soul can plunge one into the abyss of the deepest sorrow and grief, and yet always with the feeling that one is actually a spirit rather than a body and that one is experiencing a dream and that nothing is terribly important. It is a precious time in many ways and much good comes from the seeking that is done during this time.
Beyond that time, there comes a time of reintegration, the dream and prison coming together to form a new picture, which is that of the kingdom, a realm, a magical place. We find that this is where many of you within this circle are attempting to live at this time and we commend you for having moved along the path of seeking, through so many bends and curves and difficulties in the road, that your spiritual maturity has begun to allow you to see the riches of the illusion, the tremendous richness of the environment that has been provided for this school of life that you experience during incarnation. It is a time when the bitterness begins to dissolve. There is no longer anger at having to work for a living or feed the body or cleanse the body or take of the environment that one has chosen. The prison doors open because there is freedom to see the blessing of everything. There is no need to justify suffering and duty and all of the unpleasantness of life because it is finally seen not as that which limits and narrows the light, not as that which may be attended to but not taken seriously, but that which has been given as a tremendous gift, each gift, each moment coming fresh from the Creator. That is the time of kingdom. That is the time of jubilee. And it is truly the first place, shall we say, within the mind from which a point of view may be taken that has great depth, so that you may survive those realizations which shall come when you have become unafraid of the prison and unafraid of the dream.
Most entities among your peoples live a kind of inner life that we would describe as horizontal. The world of things spreads out like the skyline, full of detail. And it is that within which one lives. One drives the streets, one walks the sidewalks, one moves horizontally along the face of the planet. To all illusory intents and purposes, it is a flat existence. If that horizontal life were called the x-axis, then the world of spirit could be seen as the y-axis, the vertical life. Imagine standing upon the ground, seeing with the physical eyes that it extends flat in each direction, horizontally as far as the eye can see. The feet meet the ground in just so and so a place. There is contact between the soles of the feet and the ground. And that thin meeting place represents the depth of reality. But imagine suddenly realizing that precisely where the sole of the foot meets the ground there is an infinite opening, upwards and downwards; upwards into the world of ideals, guidance, godhead; downward into the ground of being. It is as though chasms open beneath you and above you and suddenly you are not standing upon a thin slab of ground but upon the razor’s edge, in intersection with eternity and infinity.
This is in fact, your situation. You are in the position of being able to live both a life in space/time, the horizontal life, and a life in time/space, the vertical life, simultaneously. We might say that the ability to remember this image, the ability to remember that which is unseen, that which opens to the Creator and to the essential self, is a measure of how well you are doing with the simple act of remembrance that is the key in many ways to progressing in spiritual, mental and physical evolution of self. How to remember that what you see is not all that you get? How to remember the intersection with wonder and magic and infinite possibility? This instrument pursues a daily and weekly spiritual or religious program which includes group worship within that distortion of spirituality called Christian. This is one way in which she attempts to be a creature of remembrance. There are many ways to be remembering who you are and why you’re here. That is one way, the simple act of setting aside time, such as you have this day, to seek together. No matter how the meditation goes, no matter how you feel that you have been as a part of a seeking circle, the intention, the dedication of time, are the things that create the feeling of remembering and honoring the portion of yourself that is living that vertical life. In moments such as this, as you allow the energy to move around the circle, we feel sure that each of you has that riveted feeling of opening to the infinite possibilities of the moment.
But there are, as the one known as T2 said, so many different ways of coming into a state of remembrance. Each of you has five senses in the physical. The example that the one known T2 gave of washing the hands and becoming aware of each characteristic and nuance of feeling in that experience operates on the principle of using the gifts that are given to you. Each sense is evocative. Each sensibility may be triggered, tuned and even transformed by choosing to be alert, to be watchful, to be attentive, to pay attention to the little things. This instrument is fond of saying, the smaller the thing, the more common and everyday, the more sacred it seems [to her]. And while we find everything equally sacred, we understand what this instrument is attempting to express. Consider that act of washing the hands, of emptying the bowels and rising from that natural function to wash the hands and to go forth to meet the day. It must be done every day, perhaps more than once but certainly in the morning. For each of you this is a life sentence of natural function that must be attended to for the sake of the body. But that is a heavy energy, that is a grudging life when one “has” to perform natural functions. However, if one enters into those natural functions and the natural ways of cleanliness and preparing for the day with every sense awake, each humble, necessary chore can become a symbol, in the physical, of processes which are moving on within the inner being, processes that move from nuance to nuance and half tone to half tint. And the ability to enter into the joy of removing the old from the system and clearing it for the day and then rising and washing the hands and blessing that event, experiencing that magical flow of water as it cleanses, experiencing all the feelings that are attendant upon the cleansing: the pleasant smell, the texture of soap, the texture of the towel; attending to each of these to see the beauty in them, softens and gentles the harsh edges of necessity into things of unutterable beauty. And as each tiny thing begins to become open to that view, the sacrededness of things emerges and lifts one up into the glory of the illusion of incarnation. Each moment is a bounty, a feast, a banquet. It is brimming with information, it is whole and perfect and one. The only way to come into that sense of consciousness is to learn the attentiveness to the sacredness of everyday things.
Within a sacred space, with altars and pews and vaulted ceilings and stained glass windows, it is easy to feel that one is in a sacred place. Yet every child of dust within the illusion of earth stands on holy ground, whether they are starving or fed, whether they are cold or clothed, whether they are sick or healthy. No matter what state or condition they may be in they stand upon holy ground and they themselves are holy. And you, child of dust, also are infinitely, ineffably, holy. You are a sacred essence of the divine.
How may one begin to experience this point of view? In some ways it becomes a matter of sheer discipline. There is a certain amount of what this instrument would call struggle involved in training the mind to come into a state of remembrance. There is much help which is available to those who wish to become present. And it is indeed a noble task to set for the self, to become present. It is not that one wishes to be without a context. We do not call you away from the world, we do not look down upon any part of the life lived by the ordinary human being. We do not suggest the need for retreat and alteration of the outer circumstances. Certainly, times of quiet, such as the one as T1 has described, are extraordinarily helpful. When there is the sabbatical there is the opportunity to take stock, to express the self as a seeking entity rather than as one who must attend to the ordinary challenges of making a living and coping with the financial side of life. And yet life for the most part is lived in the hurly-burly, in the spotlight of the passion play2, as the scenes upon the stage revolve.
We give this instrument a view of a complete lack of location. Picture, if you would, the sensation of weightlessness, of lack of input into any of the senses. Lifted from the constant contact with the senses, one is left within a kingdom which is within. Within that inner kingdom of self lies the truth and a great deal of distortion. Where did this distortion come from? An entity is born into incarnation with certain preconceived distortions already. Each of you has chosen a personality shell that is rich in gifts and in challenges. Each of you has scripted for yourself incarnational lessons which will occur thematically, repeatedly, during the incarnation, teaching you the lessons that you have chosen and offering you the opportunities of service which you have hoped for. In this inner life no mirrors exist and it is exponentially more difficult to see the self clearly than when one is receiving information from the mirrors around one. So, while we value time spent in a completely inner search, we feel that the more efficient path, in terms of the rapidness with which evolution may occur, is an environment in which the inner life and the outer life marry. Rather than fighting and dividing inner life from outer life and struggling to get more inner life, we would suggest every way which you may think of personally to stamp the outer with the inner and to relate the inner into the outer, making every connection that you can, so that all of experience becomes one and the physical and the metaphysical become a dance for two that carries both the male and the female aspect of living within one consciousness.
By male and female aspects of living, we are, in our distortion, suggesting that the outer or horizontal life is masculine, or “yang” as this instrument would say, in its activity, its reaching, its power to do, whereas that inner vertical life is as the potentiator, that which awaits the reaching, that which does not have the form but which is productive of all form, that which may be called guidance or inspiration or infinity or eternity. To allow the infinite and the eternal to become a part of the passing scene and to allow the passing scene to become stamped with infinity and eternity is to make that marriage within the life of those aspects which otherwise might fight for dominance. We assure you it is not at all easy to do this, it is much easier to compartmentalize and to do the spiritual practice and to move into the daily mode and then back into a spiritual practice and back into the daily mode. Yet we may say the fewer transitions that you must choose to make, the more often that you are able to blend the inner and the outer being, the more substantial will be your stance, and your point of view will benefit from this unification of inner and outer living.
What is the essence of you? That is the question, you see, and the answer is so simple. You are. You are not creating yourself, you are simply discovering the self that is there. You do not choose from nothing, you came into this incarnation a very real citizen of eternity. You are simply peeling away layers of distortion to see yourself clearer and clearer, to have a deeper and deeper sense of your own essence. It is a fascinating journey and we are so glad to have you as companions upon it.
This instrument is informing us that we have spoken long enough upon this most fascinating subject and we bow to her wisdom. We confess that in this particular case we could go on talking for quite a while, for this is a beautiful subject and we thank you for asking [about it]. But at this time we do relinquish this subject and ask if there may be other queries that we may respond to at this time?
    V
Q’uo, you’ve spoken before about the use of the imagination to discipline rogue energies in the personality and I wonder if you would expound on that some, and specifically with regard to affirmations and why it would be so necessary to state affirmations aloud or write them down, to externalize them in some form in order to make manifestation possible?
We are those of Q’uo and we grasp your query, my sister. Perhaps you are aware of the kind of personality which thinks repeatedly about doing something but does not do it. All the thinking in the world is not productive, in terms of creating something in the consensus-reality universe, without action. In the case of making affirmations, the disciplined soul may well be able to make affirmations within the mind without writing them down and having them become “real” things; such is the power of the disciplined personality. However, for the soul who is attempting to become more disciplined, it is well to marry, again to use that simile, the inner intention with the outer fact, to make from the inner dream the outer reality. The act of writing on paper or speaking into the ether where sound may be heard is the act of putting inner vibration into the outer vibration and blending, or marrying, the two. You are aware, my sister, of the old adage, “As above, so below.” The idea of externalizing these affirmations is the idea of bringing them into reality. It is an interesting thing that it is more easy to believe in the self when one can see the words that one has written and when one can repeat them and hear the sound.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    V
Yes. Actually, I would like to ask about the discipline of the personality and a thought that I had the other day regarding what my mother used to say to me which was, “Guard your tongue.” It occurred to me that, in fact, what the discipline is about is guarding the thoughts and creating the truth within you that says, “I see the beauty, I see the perfection,” rather than looking at it and seeing the cynicism and only expressing the beauty. Could you illuminate that for me?
My sister, we feel that you have illuminated it very well. The only thing that we could add is an encouragement to play with this awareness that you are a creator, a co-creator and that, as you think, as you actually begin to train yourself to think, you do not narrow that which you comprehend. You are as able to see the thoughts of cynicism, sarcasm, anger and so forth as you were before, perhaps more able. What you are doing as you use the discipline is shaping your heart or— we correct this instrument—shaping your mind to be able to contain the thoughts of the heart, rather than simply the thoughts of the mind. It is not incorrect, we feel, to be aware of the ridiculousness, the sorry-ness or the wretchedness of any particular situation. It is not wrong to have sarcastic thoughts or to react naturally, and fervently even, to those things which make one uncomfortable or create catalyst. The heart, however, thinks substantially differently from the mind, the thoughts of the heart coming from that vertical part of living, that time/space or metaphysical portion where the thoughts are the thoughts beyond incarnation, beyond circumstance or estate. Those thoughts are the thoughts of the infinite being that you are. They are the thoughts of the consciousness within and that consciousness is safe within your heart. It is a matter of opening your own doors into that heart, sitting there and gazing from that heart out into the world. One still may have all of the inner opportunities for making the self laugh to the self with cynical thoughts, such as this instrument does as a hobby, we should say! But allowing the shape of the heart’s thoughts to be the shape of the thought as it evolves in the awareness of the inner self gives one grace and distance and remembrance of who you are, so that your expression, even to the self, is a kinder and gentler thing. And certainly the expression to the outer world carries with it that maturity of thought that keeps that heart open and does not consider the imperfection of things as a reason to lose faith or to become embittered.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    V
If you are so inclined, I would love for you to answer further but I don’t have a further query so I’ll pass it to T1.
    T1
I’ve been reading a lot of the material channeled by the Seth entity and one of the constructs that is causing some confusion in myself is that of probable realities. The choice. Seth indicates that in each decision in this incarnation there are infinite other versions of the illusion in which other decisions were made. The teachings of the Confederation state that the aim of third density is the choice [of] service-to-others or service-to-self. Which [choice] one has made is due to [one’s] polarity. Taking these two together, probable realities and choice, it seems that the choice is made separately and differently by each probable self projected by the soul. Perhaps I’m just wrapping myself up in constructs here and becoming confused but is there a way which Q’uo perhaps could untangle some of my thought processes there?
We are those of Q’uo and aware of your query, my brother. Indeed, we do not know if we are able to untangle your thoughts but we are glad to share ours with you and in their own tangle, my brother, the self is a concept which understandably within humans is limited and defined by the shape of the physical body and the inevitable flowing forward of sequential time. At each decision point, at each fork in the road, the choice of which fork to take obviously creates a different probable reality than the one that would occur if the other fork in the road were taken. However, perhaps it may clear this up for you a bit to contemplate that whichever fork in the road that one takes one is still equipped with the same incarnational lessons, the same things upon the scroll of life, that will come up repeatedly, so that it is impossible to avoid one’s plan. Certainly, one may see that there are widely divergent paths and the tuning song that this group enjoyed this day asks that question, “Is there any other way I could have lived but this one? Is there anybody else I could have been?”3 Certainly there are other choices that could have been made, but would the person that made those choices have turned out differently, or would those same choices have appeared no matter what road was taken?
In the physical life you walk down paths and turn corners and there is a new place. Turn another corner and there is another new place. Living the vertical life of which we have been speaking, the path is a spiral weaving always around and always anew; not the circle that becomes old, for every time that these themes come around again you are approaching them from a new standpoint, from a new place in your process, a new state of realization.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    T1
No, thank you Q’uo. I think I need to read through and think about the explanation that you offered, thank you.
We thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    G
Q’uo, you have often described the process of coming into that relationship with that self, that undiscovered self beyond the personality, of accessing those deep stores of self-knowledge, as a process of “courting” the subconscious mind. My question is: how does one go about, as you say, “wooing” that lover, and courting the subconscious in order to retrieve that needed information and to create that authentic contact with love and with light and with the Creator?
We are those of Q’uo and are aware of your query, my brother. Each lover must woo in its own way. Let us consider the object of love here. That object of seeking is the self within. It awaits the reaching in the archetypical manner of the Matrix and the Potentiator. The self within is as the unread book, the unknown mystery. In the archetypical tarot images, that is pictured as the woman who is veiled. One can barely see the book of wisdom that she holds at her heart. You are attempting to lift the veil from that book of self. How would you court that self within? We have at times suggested to you to think of that not as courting but as parenting, as if the self within were a child that needed comforting so that you take that self within and rock it and ask it what it needs, what its dreams are, what its hopes are, and then spend time listening to that self.
The ways of courtship are slow and sweet, they are full of passion and yet full of restraint, for the object of love is sensitive, young, inexperienced. And certainly as an essence, living within consensus reality, your hearts are indeed innocent babes in a wicked world. So there are the hints that we give you. It is not seeking as a man seeks a woman and yet it is, in that there is passion, there is true love, and there is the hope of serving.
Find the ways that your own inner self wishes to express itself. Is it walking in nature? Is it filling your mind with great music or great words? Is it the act of service? We find within this instrument’s mind an example from earlier this day as she was speaking with the one known as Jim and he was expressing to her how he feels grateful for the opportunity to cut and trim the lawn of the client so that he creates a place of beauty and as he leaves, he looks back over his shoulder with great affection and pride because he has loved that place and danced with the love that is in that place. Perhaps that undiscovered country within you is a place that you may love and that you may dance with and in.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    G
No, that was beautiful, thank you Q’uo.
We thank you, my brother. Is there a final query at this time?
    G
Q’uo, I’ll take the opportunity if no one else does. I have an e-mail that has the potential to create great change sitting in the pending file and I know you can’t offer me advice on right or wrong, because there is no wrong, no mistakes, but could you help, give me some info, offer me some advice on what I might consider before I send it and what it might do to the energy configurations between me and this distant person?
My brother, we are aware of your query and find ourselves full up against the stop of free will. We can give this instrument the image of one of her favorite sayings from the Psalms concerning the entity whom everyone thought was a fool until he opened his mouth and removed all doubt.4 Every word spoken changes the shape of your world. Look at each word for its truth, its compassion, and its service.
We are those of Q’uo. It has been enormously pleasureful to us to speak to you. We find the beauty of your seeking most delightful and we thank each of you for that beauty that you share with us so freely. The energy exchange has been most salubrious for us. We leave you in peace. We leave you empowered with hope, with the awareness of your own magical natures. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator and of each other. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends, Adonai.
[footnote start]Eckhart Tolle, in his book, The Power of Now; A Guide to Spiritual Enlightenment: Novato, CA, New World Library, [c1999].↩[footnote end][footnote start]The instrument was drawing from an album by Jethro Tull, called Passion Play, in which the suggestion was that we are all living our own “passion play.” In medieval English literature, a passion play is defined as “a mystery play representing the passion of Jesus.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]From the Dave Matthews Band album, Under the Table and Dreaming, the song, “Dancing Nancies”: “Could I have been/Could I have been/A millionaire in Bel Air/Could I have been/Lost somewhere in Paris/Could I have been/Your little brother/Could I have been/Anyone other than me/Could I have been/Anyone other than me/Could I have been/Anyone other than me/Could I have been /Anyone”↩[footnote end][footnote start]This quote is actually from the Holy Bible, the Book of Proverbs 17:27-28: “He who restrains his words has knowledge, and he who has a cool spirit is a man of understanding. Even a fool who keeps silent is considered wise; when he closes his lips, he is deemed intelligent.”↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Question from C: Events seem to be preparing me for a new direction in my life and I would like Q’uo to speak to that direction as much as possible.
(Carla channeling)
We are thus known to you as the principle of the Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. May we say, my brother, what a true privilege it is to be called to have a conversation with you concerning the question of what new directions to which you may be called. It is a question that is a joy to address, as it is open, straightforward and moving to the heart of things, releasing and embracing that which is, and that which is to be.
We would only ask one thing of you at this time and that would be that, as you listen to these humble words, you are able to release any thoughts of our being authorities over you in any way. We may have opinions and we are most happy to share all that we know and think. Yet is not knowledge and truth a very subjective thing, my brother? Consequently, though we aim to speak directly to your soul, at the same time we realize that some arrows will miss their mark. Therefore, please, as you listen, take care to discard these ideas which do not have resonance for you at this time. With that understood we shall feel free to express ourselves and not be concerned with infringing upon the freedom of your will and your process.
Within the question of new directions lies an assumption that that which is old may need to be discarded. For as the one known as C wrote in a letter to this instrument, it seems that there is a pattern of taking on new directions without appropriately evaluating that repositioning of oneself within the nexus of those activities that had at one time seemed like new directions and so had been followed with passion and joy. Yet in one life there is only so much energy and the wise entity looks not back but forward, for it is in the present and in that which the present seeds for the future of the self. Thus, the concern is justly brought to bear for the seeker of evolution for the self. Consequently, we would ask the one known as C what true evaluation can this entity give of his passion for each and every item that is upon the game board, shall we speak, as a piece that is moved and that takes up the time and the energy which the player of the game is willing to expend and has the time to expend? What is the harmony of that particular piece of the game of right livelihood? Or to move the field further, the game of right moving-hood, relative to the other pieces that are upon the board?
This instrument recently was encouraged to do this kind of evaluation of those things that were upon her mind and upon her heart and she found that they were, when gazed at steadily and with an analytical mind, quite prey to being sorted in one of several ways. In the end the criterion which this instrument chose was primarily that of passion. The question became one of those things for which she felt passion. How did she prioritize them in terms of their importance? It was this exercise that relieved this instrument of continuing feelings of being overwhelmed and swept by those things which she had on her agenda and we might fruitfully suggest that this tactic may be a preliminary to more deep and searching ways of evaluating the contents of a rich and fully lived life at this particular time. Some items, as noted by the one known as C, do need to fall off the back of the wagon but why and in what order? This sort of conscious, intellectually based analysis cannot go deep, cannot dive into the essence of the underlying questions that are presupposed in such a query. Yet it can, perhaps, in some helpful way, order and organize a picture of the situation within the mind so that there is a grasp of the whole that can be had at an intellectual level.
In moving deeper into the query of new directions and what we can say about them, you may perhaps have anticipated that we would be unable to be specific concerning new directions for it is not our work to do your work. Nor would we take that tremendous privilege and responsibility from you. There is an honor to being faced with this question in one’s life and it presupposes a “life of significant soil” as the poet has said1, that life that has dug into itself to produce things of value that are valued and have the history of being valued by others. Consequently, when one wishes to embrace new directions there are those deeper questions that are concerned in such a gaze. One wishes to gaze at the process of thinking which is the habitual nature of the one known as C, gazing at the self through time, looking at those patterns of thought that repeat themselves and beginning to sit with them and identify the themes of those thoughts. Many times there are patterns that have been used, and perhaps used fully, that, because of affection, are retained within the active mind and in some cases these need to be reevaluated in terms of the living and energetic center of the self which seems to be moving on and trying to move, shall we say, into new directions and in new ways of thinking and being.
You do not consider these things as quantities only. For each line of inquiry, each avenue of spending time fruitfully, is an entire world full of qualities and not simply a unit of fact. When things are valued they are far more than fact. When avenues of progress are valued they are far more than streets. There is an aura, a presence, a world that is implied with each turning and each new project. What roads are needed by the one known as C at this time for his learning and service? This is the proper question and we believe it is precisely that which you ask. But realize that you ask about a far more subtle and complex thing than simply that which can be said in a disposition that expresses quantity or essence.
We would move back to the word about which we had some discussion before and that word is “passion.” It is always well to identify the center of one’s passion and in order to do that it is often necessary to release all suppositions concerning the self and to begin from a place of simple inquiry into the self.
This past weekend this instrument was channeling for its group meditation at the regular Sunday afternoon time and a very similar question was asked of us by several within the group who were pondering new directions as well as the one known as C. And to them as well as to you we discuss the experience this instrument is having, of having the wiring within the house in which she lives redone because the previous wiring was not strong enough to carry enough power to do those things which this instrument wished to do within the house. When new directions are intended, quite often before they can be followed there must occur a period of deconstruction within the house of the personality, shall we say, or the ego, the aspects of self that are the shell of the self and that need sometimes gently to be evaluated and perhaps repositioned in a more helpful configuration for telling the truth about the substance of being that dwells within the house of personality and name and identity. And so we would suggest to you that you take a gently ruminating and thoughtful look at the energy entity that is yourself, the nuclear level of personality, the level of the surface of the life experience. It is well to ask the self, “Who am I and what is it that feels the most deeply a part of myself? And what is it, on the other hand, that begins to feel like a part of a role which I am playing, a mask which I am wearing, a reputation which becomes, though true, most tiresome?” Often the expectations of others, as pleasing and flattering as they may be, are also those things which unconsciously limit the essential energies of the self from moving outside what this instrument would call the box of consensus reality and its conventions of thinking.
It is often helpful in searching for results not to forget the search for essence. Results are something that occur almost as an offshoot of that entity whose process is on the beam in terms of following the resonance of the needs of that essential being and energy that you are. Involved in the hoopla and the tap dancing of speech and expression and ratiocinations of all kinds, beneath the shell of words and the easy glibness of surface eloquence and meaning no matter how attractive, there lies a hungry and thirsty soul and spirit whose essence is aching to explore not further, but deeper, not more broadly, but in a more focused manner. And as the searchlight of one’s everyday consciousness becomes charmed and intrigued into attaching itself to the focus of a deep inner search, that spotlight may sharpen and delineate much that upon the surface of things is impossible or certainly improbable to see.
In some cases it is a matter of almost seducing oneself away from the joys of thinking and into a position of utter surrender to that darkness that accepts the mystery of the self and the infinite possibilities of what that self may do if allowed to bloom as the Creator has prepared for you to bloom. Not that there is one destiny for you or one choice that is right. Quite the opposite. There is certainly one destiny in terms of a general incarnational design but it is rather that chances for that design to be fulfilled are bursting at every corner so that there is never an end to the possibility to, as this instrument would say from the old Shaker hymn, “come round right.”2
There is more than one configuration that is appropriate at this time. However, one needs to be chosen and we encourage the one known as C to go deeply into that country that is unknown within himself. It can be done by something as simple as an exercise this instrument has done from time to time in just such a situation. The simple exercise is that of standing in front of the mirror and gazing, not at the self, but into the eyes or more particularly into the left eye, choosing one eye and gazing within it. This is a technique that aids in the focusing which moves the entity from [the attitude of] looking at an image or a form into the attitude of looking into an essence. For that which lies within the sparkle of the eye is the one infinite Creator, of which that sparkle is a little holographic unit.
We pause while this instrument awaits the removal of two feuding cats from the immediate vicinity of the instrument and the one known as V.
[Pause]
We are again with the instrument. Gazing into a mirror is gazing into the eyes of the Creator. Implicit in that flash of light that you are able to see into, in the eye in that mirror, is the gaze of The Lovers3 which has been given flesh and is fascinated to find what it may find. This is your quest. To be and to learn and then, with the harvest that you have learned, to offer the gift of your observations to the one infinite Creator. For in learning about yourself you give the Creator the opportunity to learn about Itself in ever richer detail of understanding.
When you are in this state you have only to rest in the connection in order for that which is in your heart to be asked of that web of guidance that lies within that sparkle that you see in the mirror. It is a very physical way of identifying for you that consciousness that indwells you, dwells within your body, yet is closer to you than any cell in your body. For it is that essence that is you and out of it can be spun a thousand or a million bodies that may experience incarnation. That light in your eye, as you gaze into it, is all that there is. And so you have direct access to grasp that which is not able to be grasped by the intellect, that all is truly one and that all information that you need will come to you as you need it. Rest in that looking and in that receiving until you begin to get a sense of yourself as consciousness, not the [you of the] physical eye but the great, the universal eye that is a citizen of eternity and that has come to this particular place at this particular time hoping to do certain things.
It struck the one who is the instrument when she was reading the very helpful note which the one known as C had so kindly sent her, that in the query about the writing of songs the evaluation of that song writing took only one criterion and that was the possibility for popular success of the writing of these songs and these screen plays. Why, the one known as C wondered, would an urge to write these things be there if it were so inappropriate in terms of creating that green energy which the instrument calls money. And yet we would say to the one known as C, while it is the form of things that you wish to write songs or screen plays, what is the essence of that which you wish to communicate? Having achieved an age of seventy, it’s a good time to move not into the mundane but into the metaphysical, not into the practical but into the philosophical, not into the outer world but into the essence of the inner world that contains the roots of consciousness. It cannot be said that there’s any harm in outer achievement. Often such outer gifts to the world are most needed and most appreciated and most helpful in lightening the consciousness of the planet. Yet many times the essence of one’s incarnational service to the planet, to its people, that for which one took breath in a very deep sense, has to do not with outer gifts but with inner gifts and their development. Many times in the attempts to be productive the self is not allowed fully to come into its bloom. That which blooms, that which is unseen, also lightens the planet.
And so we encourage the one known as C to open into a wider point of view so that there are more points to evaluate and a deeper puzzle to solve. We do not wish to solve this for you, my brother, but we do wish for you to see the justness of the question and the depth of its ramifications. We wish you great joy in moving into this time of choice with full awareness of your freedom to do that which truly creates for you the right environment in which to bloom.
May we answer any further queries at this time, my brother?
    Questioner
Yes, can you tell me, if you can, when the human population of the earth will be reduced?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We may say, ironically enough, that the human population of this planet is already in the process of being reduced. For as those entities which are born come into incarnation, the structure of their cells are somewhat altered in such a way as to better enable them to enjoy fourth-density vibrations, which are becoming increasingly transparent to the third density of vibration upon your planet at this time.
We are not able to offer information concerning the possible sudden removal of entities from the planet which you know as Earth or Gaia. There are no more than possibilities or, as the one known as Ra called them, possibility/probability [vortices]. There is a wide range of possible futures for your peoples. May we say that much has changed simply because of the events since the turn of this last millennium in that while the outer situation has seemed to become darker and darker, the situation as regards the lightness of its peoples has improved in that the sheer darkness of the situation and the relative simplicity of identifying the darkness and the light have helped to quicken the pace of awakening those who were, shall we say, sitting on the fence, half asleep and half awake.
The sheer outrageousness of some of the patterns has been as the snooze alarm on the alarm clock saying, “Just wake up a minute and check out this one thing. Then you may go back to sleep.” However, one snooze alarm after another has to bring one into a more wakeful state in which underlying patterns of planetary madness begin to become more obvious. Consequently, it is completely unknown to us at what rate entities will continue to awaken and at what rate the ensuing lightness of the planetary atmosphere will begin to cause what this instrument would call the “Hundredth Monkey Effect4,” thereby causing rapid positive changes within planetary policies of all kinds. This could occur as well as those events which would set off rapid reductions in the population of humans upon the planet Earth.
May we answer you further upon this, my brother?
    Questioner
Please tell me what you can about Western civilization and where it is heading.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We can say somewhat elliptically that your Western civilization has been heading nowhere for its entire sojourn upon your planet. Before your planet experienced its first orbit about this particular, shall we say, rut into which your third-density entities have fallen, the planet known to you as Mars had completed the pattern of choosing aggression over peace and territorial separation over unity as a society. And when those of what this instrument would call Babylon, Rome, the Holy Roman Empire, Germany, and finally, America, started and moved through the pattern of dominance and warfare and societal destruction, their orbits changed not, only the costumes worn by those who move through this particular pattern.
We are of the hope, as are many within your peoples, that at this particular time those within your societies, not only of America but of the entire globe, are able to move away from the old way of increasing polarity, war and destruction. It is not that this pattern is a complete disaster, for it has been most instructive in terms of the Creator discovering those things which do and which do not work to the betterment of the evolution of mind, body and spirit. It becomes obvious that there are aspects to the complete lack of guidance concerning polarity that encourage that which is known by this instrument as the dark side to have a seductive value that it would otherwise not have. Be that as it may, it has been so that your planet has included a nugatory5, useless pattern so many times that its entire society has been quarantined and put to one side of, shall we say, the usual timeline. It is as if time itself had been suspended for these entities while they are moving through this pattern again and again. So it is a matter, more or less, of taking back the mind from those who would keep it distracted, polarized and asleep.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    Questioner
You have been very enlightening and I thank you very much. Is there anything further that you would like to say to me?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We find we have only to say to you, “Be of good heart.” There are many about you in the unseen world and some of those in the seen world who are angels and who wish only to help you. There are many ways of giving messages and leaving one’s opinion to mix into the thinking process and those who are in that web of love about you are actively attempting to find ways to send a symbol, a hint, an inkling or even something very obvious to let you know that they are supporting, encouraging and attempting in all ways to help bring you into alignment with those things which are most deeply within your heart and within your incarnational plan. We would say to you, simply, “Take heart.” Rest in quietness and confidence in that peace that the world knows not of. And from that consciousness know that all is well and all will be well. That which you need shall come to you and you shall, no matter what it looks like from the outside, be making those choices which help... ”
[Tape ends.]
[footnote start]T. S. Eliot, the ending of Four Quartets; The Dry Salvages: [lyrics start] Here the impossible union
The life of significant soil. [lyrics end] ↩[footnote end][footnote start]A Shaker song of the 18th century: [lyrics start] ‘Tis the gift to be simple, ‘tis the gift to be free,
Till by turning, turning, we come round right. [lyrics end] ↩[footnote end][footnote start]The nineteenth tarot image.↩[footnote end][footnote start]From The Hundredth Monkey by Ken Keyes Jr:Although the exact number may vary, this Hundredth Monkey Phenomenon means that when only a limited number of individuals knows a “new way,” it remains the conscious property of those individuals. However, when one more individual manifests this new awareness, the field is strengthened, a critical mass is reached, and the awareness becomes the conscious property of all. This new awareness is communicated mind to mind.↩[footnote end][footnote start]nugatory: of little or no importance; trifling, or having no force; invalid.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Q’uo, today we’ve been discussing the interaction and relationship between the universe and the seeker. We would like you to discuss how it is that the universe answers the seeker’s questions of identity, service and transformation and how it is that the seeker can best listen for, respond and know those answers that the universe offers. Additionally, what do these lessons teach of patience and how may we invoke and implement that quality in our lives?
(Carla channeling)
We are known to you as those of the principle of Q’uo and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you today. We thank each of you for taking the time and the energy to dedicate this working to the seeking of truth. It is a great privilege to enter meditation with you and to be a part of that still, small voice that speaks in the quiet of such times. We are most happy to speak with you this day concerning the nature of the relationship between the seeker and the creation, the questioner and the answerer, and thank you for that opportunity to speak. As always, we would ask that each of you govern those things which you would take in of what we would have to say with exquisite discrimination, for each of you has a very good power of discrimination and can feel the resonance of those thoughts that are helpful at a particular time. We would ask that, unless you feel that resonance, you allow the thoughts simply to pass by and be dropped without further thought. In this way we feel that we can share our hearts with you without being concerned that we will infringe upon your free will, for we truly do not wish to constitute a stumbling block for anyone.
Your query this day is one which drives to the heart of the nature of being. Perhaps it was not intended that this question probe so deeply, yet the question was that of the relationship betwixt the seeker and the system of information which constitutes the creative principle, the godhead principle, or the one infinite Creator. So we would first back up to gaze at that one infinite Creator, for that concept, in and of itself, is a key to that question that was asked. Each who is taking breath in and letting breath out within this circle of seeking and each who may read these words as a part of their life experience of a particular moment: at the moment you hear or read these words, each is a part of the one infinite Creator. The realest part of each spirit or soul in manifestation or third-density incarnation, alike and equally, is a part of the Godhead, a part that has never been separated from the Godhead, a spark that shall never know separation from the original Thought that created the “house” that you experience as the universe and all of the furnishings or dimensions or densities of it.
Becoming able to realize one’s part in the creative principle is, within waking consciousness, virtually impossible, the limitations of body, flesh, and physical senses narrowing the doors of perception and, in many cases, closing them entirely. All of the massive indoctrination that you as very young entities within incarnation are carefully taken through by parents and teachers guarantee that if there are any who may come to awareness free of bias and full of the knowledge of the self as Creator, then that is a very tiny group. For the rest of those upon your sphere at this time, we believe it is safe to say that each has lost that direct sense of insight and union with the one infinite Creator. Yet there is a unity there. Perhaps each is not leaning into that unity, yet it subsists. It cannot be shed, it is not a skin that can be molted, and it is nothing that shall ever be renewed. The human experience, shall we say, the third-density incarnational experience, is all about death and renewal, endings and beginnings. Yet throughout the process of incarnational living, the most fundamental part of your essential being is not that which will change, grow or alter. Rather, it is that which is. How in the holy work that this instrument knows as the Bible did the Creator express itself? “I AM.”
So part of each of you is an I AM. Can you feel the difference between “I” and “I AM”? Can you feel the shift from personhood to essence? It is an important shift of which to remain aware, not simply for the purpose of this discussion but in terms of the basic skills of living life awake and conscious of who you are and why you are here. What this instrument would say about the relationship between the I and the I AM is that she hopes, in each day, to allow the I that is I AM, to become her, so that the I of her is what she would call the Christ or Christ Consciousness or unconditional love. It is not a taking of the self, tossing the self away, and then replacing it with the Creator, the Christ, or the Christ principle. Rather, it is allowing oneself to remember that the I AM is the deepest essential self that is a true part of the whole being that is the one known as Carla.
Now, we feel that each within the circle has hopes along similar lines, that is, each has hopes of expanding personal consciousness into a truer, more whole and deeper consciousness; expressing a more essential and more vital self. If infinite consciousness is living your life, then there is no questioner and no answerer but rather a state of being which is unitary; in which there is no necessity for questioning, for waiting, for looking, for all is perfect. This is a valuable tool and resource. No matter what the circumstances, this level of consciousness is always a powerful resource in centering the self and allowing the self to lift away from peripheral details of a particular given situation that has the energy of a bubble of topical interest at the time. One cannot, for the most part, stay within unitary consciousness, within the I AM, a hundred percent of the time within consensus reality. Consensus reality was specifically designed to pull one away from calm, smugness and the acceptance of things as they are. Consensus reality is carefully designed to pull one’s energies out of their comfort zone not once, but again, and again, in cycles, from birth until the death of the physical body. Consequently, we do not suggest that each attempt at all times to remain completely submerged in the I AM of Creatorship. Yet when there is that forest of confusion out of which one cannot find a way, when there seems to be a failure of the rational way of gazing at a situation, we encourage each to take a moment to rest the self from all of the labors of the mind and emotions, to sit or rest while walking, and simply allow that consciousness of I AM to permeate and take over the mind and the focus of the mind, for in that utter lack of personality or condition lies the deepest treasure of the incarnate spirit, the connection with all that there is.
Now let us move into gazing at a less unitary and more dualistic view of spiritual process, that view which posits that the seeker is the questioner and the universe, the creation, or guidance, is that which is responding the question. This is much closer to the level of consensus reality. This offers no challenge to the personality that is locked into the roles that he or she is playing and that have perhaps have been thrust upon him or her. Many times, the way the creation chooses to respond to the questions which seekers ask depends upon the most flimsy, fragile nuances in the way questions are put. Many times as this instrument has given personal channelings, private readings, for individuals she has asked for the entity asking the question to go back and study again the question that has been asked to be sure that it catches the absolute center of that concern with which the entity has come to request the reading. And this entity is correct to do so, for that which the universe naturally can flower into in response to a question is completely dependant upon the shape of the intent, the mood, the very tiniest wording of the question asked. And when that shape is heard by the creation it brings about an absolutely automatic, natural process of response. It is not a response that can be detailed in a linear fashion—first this happens, then that, and then the other—for it is a response upon as many levels of intent as the energy of the question discloses. What entity can truly know all of the levels at which he is asking a question? How can an entity truly penetrate so deeply into the unknown country of his own archetypical mind that he is even aware of the full nature of that which he seeks?
Earlier there was a discussion of a movie recently seen concerning the life of the one known as Jesus the Christ and in that movie the character of Pontius Pilate asks the question, “What is truth?” And this is basically what we are saying to you, “What is your question?” It is difficult to know the truth of a situation or a question. It is almost impossible to know what you are asking to the full limit of that question. Hidden within the folds of the silence between the words lie worlds of requested information that is pointed very precisely by the attitude, the hopes, and the feelings that go into that moment of asking.
So one thing that we would say about the relationship between questioner and response is that the questioner has the deepest of personal individual power and responsibility for the quest, the question, the intent of the question, and everything that surrounds the moment of coming to crux, coming to crisis, and accepting that there is a cusp which must be met. Then when that is realized, it is well to take that realization and employ that patience of which you asked first, in the forming of your question. How deeply can you probe into your secret heart? How carefully can you sense those feelings that perhaps have not seen the light of day? What work might there be for you to do in reaching out to those dark places within yourself where questions have not been fully asked because the essence beneath those questions has not yet been fully redeemed within the self, to the self? What powers of forgiveness can your heart bring to the process of coming into the present moment and releasing the past? How high can you hold up your hope, your intent, and your aim? And to what sharpness of focus can you bring that part of yourself that carries pride, so that you are able to give it as a gift, as you kneel in humility with empty hands at last before the truth itself.
Once the seeker has asked the question there is that time of release and then, skill and art lie in that which the one known as G referred to as the light touch. Once you have awakened the universe to your need, you may be sure that the universe will find many ways to communicate with you concerning your query. Again, because it is the universe of the Creator, rather than the universe of humankind, it is often that this information does not come in words at all, but rather in coincidences, signs, hints, chance thoughts heard in unusual circumstances, and many subjectively interesting occurrences such as the dreams of yourself and others about you, the chance comments of others about you upon topics that do not seem to have a relationship to your question but yet which angle in tangentially and have their own eerie but very true meaning in terms of your situation. Many are the times that we have discussed within this group all of the amazing ways in which the world of nature as well as the world of humankind finds ways to express its connectedness with you, its care for you, and its affiliation with you.
When there is a question which seems to be intensely important, it is especially difficult to retain a sense of proportion, a sense of peace, a sense of patience, shall we say. There is the feeling of a need for immediate change. And while we have complete sympathy for that wish to see results, at the same time we would encourage each to consider the possibility that the question that has been asked is expressing on many different levels, only one of which shows above the ground of the conscious mind, the limen or threshold of the waking consciousness. Most of the information that comes into the deeper self to inform and prepare that self for the changes in energy that are taking place come into the web of the self below the level of conscious awareness and only bubble up into conscious awareness in that very subtle way of yeast bubbling up into bread in order to make the situation rise, shall we say. One becomes aware that there is space where there had not been space, there is information, or an opinion, or a feeling where previously there had not been a feeling. Look for and lean into those perceptions that seem simply to be bubbling up from within because that is the end result of a fairly lengthy process of information-gathering by the self from the creation. It has bubbled in through notice of coincidences of conversations, the messengers of animals and flowers, the speaking of trees and the blowing of the wind. All of these things move into the web of self and touch various inner bodies of the energy-body system that is instinct within the outer physical shell that each of you enjoys.
It is a tremendous gift simply to have faith that this process is taking place. One may see that such a process shall, through the limitations of the physical body, take time. It takes time to wake and sleep and wake and sleep and wake again, allowing this process of recovery of information through dreams and through subtle processes that occur inwardly to have time to complete themselves. So it is not simply patience within a vacuum that we encourage you to adopt but rather patience that is a knowing patience, a patience that contains the awareness that things are occurring of which the conscious mind cannot know. The ability to take on faith that this [is the] way the spirit works within entities is a tremendous asset. Use it if you have it and attempt to cultivate it if you do not. How can you cultivate the faith in these subtle processes but by taking the leap of faith, taking the effort and the time to have patience with the process of seeking the answer to the question, and then evaluating, after the fact, what sources of information in fact came through to you and what kind of efficacy those processes have had in bringing into manifestation the blooming and development of that which was a budding situation of which there was great question as to the appropriate way of blooming or maturing.
When seeking the truth, there is much to be said for leaning into the interiority of the process. Much energy can be wasted in the reaching outward, for outer authority and outer knowledge. When there is a question of spiritual evolution involved it is seldom that the outer world will have a prima facie1, direct way of speaking to the heart of the problem, the situation, or the question. The deeper the question, the less effective consulting outer authority shall be.
Yet there is a system of inner authority to which one may go in mind and in heart. And we would not limit this for entities by saying it is this or it is that. To many, a guidance system is a unitary or singular phenomenon. This instrument would call it the Holy Spirit. The one known as David would call it the Guidance System, and so forth. And yet we assure each that the guidance system of each of you is massive and tremendously complex, moving not simply into the inner planes of third density but into the family connections, shall we say, between those in soul groups and their connections in other densities and so forth, so that the guidance system that can be approached by the asking of a question amounts to the complete awareness of your own inner planes and [outer] densities as well as that center of guidance for each of you that is that self of sixth density that is looking back to self in third density and offering that harvest in awareness that it has within that particular illusion.
This massive family that backs up each of you may take some of your time to respond so that it manifests within your own awareness. And so we give to this instrument the image of that figure within the Bible of which the one known as Jesus spoke, of the one who goes into his room to pray in secret2, to express suffering in secret, to offer in the utmost privacy of self, the heart of self, the suffering of self, and all of the self that can be brought to that room in the asking of what is the situation and what is the truth of the situation. Keeping it quiet, keeping it silent, keeping it completely inner is a very helpful technique for it allows a kind of intensity to build up within that tiny room of prayer. Perhaps each of you is familiar with the way that a materialization medium gathers ectoplasm within its closet so that it may manifest that which this entity would call a ghost or spirit in a séance. Just in such a way can you gather the energy of your prayer, keeping it within that tiny closet, within that point of union between you, the question, and the response system—that point that is the gateway to intelligent infinity—staying just there, just past the lions at the gate, just in the door, not anywhere nearer than moving into the interior, resting and allowing the process to move.
The one known as V was speaking the other day of the connectedness of all things, the labyrinth that turns out to be that which connects everything to everything. It is at that point, just within that tiny room of prayer, that that connection point is. So the more interior that you are able to make your seeking, the more quiet, private and special, the more opportunity you will have to move into that deep rest that lifts you in a hammock just where you wish to be and allows you to rock, waiting in total comfort, resting in the cradle of the love of the infinite Creator. If you can do this for yourself, daily if possible, when working through a situation, you shall be touching into the most efficacious and helpful place within you for truly listening to that still, small voice of the one infinite Creator.
Each is aware of many techniques for determining the rightness of a particular fact or action. The use of the pendulum has been discussed often, the use of readings, whether they be tarot or astrology, and the use of psychic or spiritual counselors. All of these ways of getting more information are very helpful but you may see how diffused and outward they become and how quickly one loses that precious focus, that honed intent, and that quiet, listening ear. One may employ crystals, one may employ pyramids, one may employ such a large number of techniques for finding out more information concerning the outer details of a situation that we could not possibly mention them all. But each is aware of the size of the spiritual supermarket, about which this group has often joked and enjoyed conversation. There are many, many ways to know more about the energies around you. Yet, in terms of how the universe works, the best connection between questioner, question and guidance system is the gateway that lies within each of you.
At this time this instrument requests that we move on to ask if there are further questions that we may answer at this time. Is there a query that we may answer at this time?
    B
I have one. When you were speaking initially, you spoke of a duality and you really only talked about one side. Would the other side be where the one infinite Creator becomes the seeker?
We are those of Q’uo. We are aware of your query, my brother. The duality of which we were speaking is that duality that is self perceived by the questioner, when the questioner sees itself as one dynamic of a duality and the answer as the other part of a duality. The unitary attitude, on the other hand, would see the questioner, the question, and the guidance as one system which is not at all separate from itself but which is a unit working to expand the self and, in that way, we would say that indeed when there is a unitary attitude the questioner is the Creator. This is correct, my brother.
Is there a further query?
    G
Q’uo, I have one. Ra speaks about the will and says that it is paramount, it is not to be underestimated, and its use in faith can create change and can accelerate the path. Yet, I am feeling doubtful about the ritual that I want to undertake tonight, in which I would use the will to create a change or shift in consciousness. I know, reading through past transcripts, that this philosophical point between willing change [to occur] and waiting for change has been discussed much but I was wondering if you can speak more specifically to this particular situation?
We are those of Q’uo, my brother, and are aware of your query. The state of willing that which one feels is correct for the self is that state in which the entity is sure, in a way that this instrument would call “gnosis,” of that which is intended. It is a matter of knowing one’s own heart, knowing one’s true feelings to the point where one is willing to stand upon the ground and say, “This is who I am. This is how I wish to express my will.” In that way of offering the will, there is an inner knowing that lies behind that ability to cast off all fear and doubt and simply apply the will directly, straightforwardly, forthrightly, to the goal at hand. The purity with which one maintains honesty with the self is a great key to the achieving of this kind of gnosis or sure insight concerning the self.
When a situation is upcoming in which the will to serve is known by the person but not which situation needs to be served, [it] brings forth the second kind of use of will, which is to abnegate one’s own will in favor of the will of the infinite Creator, the guidance system, and the basic incarnational plan that one has had in place for the entire incarnation and in which one does have faith. In this latter situation, it would be folly to force one outcome over another. In that case the will is involved simply in bringing the whole self to a point of surrender so that as the will of the Creator becomes obvious, it may be followed with a complete and full intensity of effort and focus.
May we answer you further my brother?
    G
Yes. I think I was skillful enough to create the ritual so that I was not forcing one outcome or another or requesting any kind of specific unfolding of events but I did steer the will, especially at the end of it, to one of surrender to the Creator. So my question then is: if one feels that they are not fully, one hundred percent, in totality, surrendered to the Creator, can one then marshal what will that they are aware of within themselves to create a more full surrender to whatever outcome that the Creator will give, whatever catalyst that will come one’s way, to bring the rest of that self lagging behind and up to that surrendered and accepted state to know the Creator’s will?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Yes.
    G
You’re awesome. Thank you Q’uo.
We thank you, my brother. Is there a further query at this time?
    B
Q’uo, you used the word, faith, on numerous occasions. Could you please define what you mean by faith?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We use the words that this instrument has in her vocabulary. Often there are intangible differences in the way we use that word which you may have noticed, my brother. Faith, in general, is intended to indicate surety. The way that this instrument sees faith is fairly acceptable to us. In her mind faith is connected with knowing that all is well. That is what this instrument tends to mean when she speaks of faith. It is not that she attaches any fact or dogmatic principle or tenet to the word, faith, but rather it is a noun expressing an attitude of inner surety of the reality of the perfection and the rightness of the pattern of creation in which she is involved and of which she is an active and creative part.
When we use that word we are attempting to express a sense of confidence that is not aggressive but rather rests in peace and confidence and sureness, so that the knowingness is not confrontive, argumentative or even filled with fact but is simply an attitude of mind which assumes and stands on the rightness and the goodness of creation, of each entity’s place in it, and of the patterns of suffering and expression, and experience that seem to be moving about one at any particular time.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    B
No, thank you, that was fine.
We thank you, my brother.
Is there a final query at this time?
    T
Q’uo, I’m not sure how much you can say but are you able to comment at all upon the decisions that I’ve made in relation to employment and the idea that I’m now pursuing?
We are those of Q’uo, and the warmth of our affection for you makes this instrument smile, my brother. We are able to say that we feel that you do indeed stand on faith. We express our complete faith in you and in those decisions that you have made. And we are with you and with each as each moves into those areas which have been beyond the comfort zone and which now have the attraction of that which shall be and that which even now is growing into maturity within you.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    T
No, no thank you, Q’uo. I just want to send my thanks and love to you and also to those of Hatonn.
We are those of Q’uo, and may we say, my brother, that your words are most welcome to those of Hatonn that are with us, as always, at this time.
We thank this group in our hearts for allowing us to be a part of your beautiful nature, your sweet meditation, and your community of seeking. It is such a privilege to us and such a blessing to be able to be of some small service within your patterns. We assure you that you are of tremendous service to us. And we thank you.
We leave each of you, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo.
[footnote start]Prima facie is defined as meaning “at first sight; before closer inspection.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]This reference is Matthew 6:18; “Whenever you fast, do not put on a gloomy face as the hypocrites do, for they neglect their appearance in order to be seen fasting by men. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full. But you, when you fast, anoint your head, and wash your face so that you may not be seen fasting by men, but by your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will repay you.”↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Question from A: After a year of marriage I must admit my wife and I have a serious sexual problem. Without infringing upon the principles concerning free will, could Q’uo please comment on our current sexual difficulty? Could they confirm for me that my current situation has been planned by my higher self for guiding me in the positive direction? Aside from our personal problem, I wish to ask the difference between our spiritual evolution with and without sex. There are many monks or nuns who concentrate on their discipline in chastity. The Bible also has said, “For there are some eunuchs which were so born from their mother’s womb, and there are some eunuchs which were made eunuchs of man, and there be eunuchs which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of Heaven’s sake.” He said that is able to receive it, let him receive it, Matthew 9:12. On the other hand, Ra taught us that a healthy sexual intercourse strengthens our vital energy and emotional energy with each other.
Could Q’uo expand on these two concepts and describe their distinct advantages for our seeking journey?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. May we say what a privilege it is to experience your group energy. Its beauty is almost startling and we thank each of you for your great desire to seek the truth and your open hearts that reach out to each other with support and encouragement. We are most happy to offer our thoughts to the one known as A and would ask only that both he and all of those who hear or read these words be very diligent in taking responsibility for those things that you hear and guarding your own thought processes. For every thing that we say this day may not be an opinion that is helpful to you and we would not wish to be a stumbling block before any. So we would ask you please to consider carefully those thoughts that we share this day, realizing that we are not authorities over you in any way but only fellow travelers on the path. If something that we offer resonates to you, by all means use it. But if it does not resonate, please leave it behind without a second thought. In this way we may guard our own polarity and our observances of the free will of those to whom we speak this day. Thank you for that diligence, my friends.
The query of the one known as A is one which seems to be about sexuality. And certainly we shall share some of our thinking concerning sexuality with you. But we would begin by taking the discussion from a somewhat different level. The quest for happiness often seems to include that desire for a sexual partner that is appropriate and desirable and [who is] the one to whom the heart has been given. We have the greatest sympathy for each of you who exist in bodies that seem to be quite separate from the air and the ground and the chair that you’re sitting on and certainly from the other bodies that inhabit this Earth with you. It is a feature of the third-density setup that there is the yearning built into the third-density human person for companionship. Certainly this yearning can become blunted or destroyed by abuse during the early years of incarnation and in many cases, this souring and embittering of the fellow feeling for companionship creates a situation in entities in which they honestly come to feel it is better to experience solitude than to risk the pain of abuse. In many cases, there honestly does not seem to be any way out of experiencing abuse when in relationship. This does not happen with all entities but it is an occurrence that happens to a significant number of those within your culture. Abuse is widespread.
There are all kinds of abuse. Much abuse does not register as abuse, unlike [the experiences of] those who are raped by family members or physically beaten. These entities experience other kinds of more subtle abuse which are just as punishing to the spirit within and which can alienate and separate and isolate that spirit within from the ability to trust others of their breed. If every human to whom you have given your heart seems to have abused you, it is understandable that, over time, there would come to be within you a determination not to be caught again in the snare and trap of love. And we would suggest to the one known as A and to the one known as B that this is a thread of thought that can be taken further in the privacy and the sanctity of the open heart. For with each of these entities there have been experiences in the young years of incarnation which have biased and soured those chords of natural trust and faith in one’s fellow human that each child is born into the world experiencing as a steady state and as a normal way of life, unless, indeed, as some in this room have experienced, there have been abuses even from the womb.
However early in life these abuses begin to occur, they leave a mark. And while a scar is only that which is upon the surface, there are scars that go much deeper than physical scars. Healing from such memories—even unconscious memories of abuse—is greatly facilitated by the ability to talk through such experiences, such half-hidden memories as each may have, so that each can support each, each can comfort each, and each can forgive each. For there is a guilt implicit in the shutting off of human companionship even though it is necessary for the experience of safety to be had. And this crux, this time, for the ones known as A and B, is a time for such examination, such discussion, and such healing. The one known as A asked if this indeed had been a situation planned by his higher self, by the guidance system that was co-planner of this incarnation with the one known as A before incarnation, and we may confirm this. It is not that the situation was set up in order that the one known as A and the one known as B may learn thus and so; rather, it was set up so that the one known as A and the one known as B may learn—and teach each other as they learn from each other. We may say that this is a situation in which both come to the relationship untrammeled by previous karma. There is balanced karma within this relationship. Each is completely free to love and serve the other without regard for previous lessons, previous incarnations, or previous hopes and fears. You may come to the situation knowing that you are fresh and new and hopeful with each other.
Sexuality seems to be a red-ray issue and yet a question such as this one is a sure indication that the entire energy body is involved in sexuality. It cannot be divided or split up into lower chakras and higher chakras; it must be gazed at from the viewpoint of the being as a whole. One is not a sexual being; one is a being that has sexuality as well as many, many other characteristics. Certainly the smooth and enjoyable expression of sexuality between mates has been intended by the creative principle to be a joy, a blessing, and a healing. The physical results of healthy expression of sexuality are well known to your culture and perhaps even overvalued. But there are tremendous benefits, as the one known as A has said, to a sexual companionship that stem from the ability of sexuality to bridge and close the gap between bodies. When one is inserting Tab A into Slot B—in the approved sexual manner—distance disappears and two become one. As bodies penetrate each other, so do hearts, minds, and emotions penetrate each other. The sadnesses are shared, the joys are shared, and there is no aloneness between the two who are truly exchanging energy. It was intended by the Creator to be a delight as well as a very efficient procreative act.
The intentions of the creative principle remain a mystery to us but it has been our observation, as gazing at third density from somewhat further along the path of evolution, that the sexual principle is a powerful and lasting one. It continues to be a unifying and celebratory event as the densities move on. We at sixth density, speaking as those of the group of Ra, still experience sexuality in the shape of fusion. We, speaking as Latwii of fifth density, still experience sexuality as we wish to experience it—choosing our form and our expression; yet our choices continue to be those of finding that one entity with whom we are most suited and enjoying a mated life together in the context of group living. And it is true of those who are of the Hatonn group in fourth density as well. We do not have as much choice, in terms of physical vehicles, yet we do have that continuing desire to be companioned and to share an intimate life with that companion. Sexuality is not going to go away because you leave this density; it is a continuing principle within what you may perhaps visualize, as we do, as a continuing series of illusions. So a query concerning sexuality is in no way a shallow one. Nor is it one that we can dispose of by discussing psychology or ways of encouraging various portions of the mind to alter their biases.
The Creator has more than one reason, however, for setting up sexuality in just such a way as it has within third density. For, within third density, there is a very specific, basic game plan, shall we say, for the school of life in third density and that game plan has to do with becoming able to open the heart and to love unconditionally. Now in this opening of the heart and becoming able to love unconditionally there is a choice to be made and that is the choice that the one known as G was speaking of earlier as between STO and STS—an abbreviation that many entities within this group use for service to self and service to others. It is a significant choice. It is a valid choice. Service to self is a way to evolve closer and closer to the one infinite Creator; service to others is a way also to evolve closer and closer to the one infinite Creator. We believe that the infinite One has a bias in favor of service to others and thusly has made that path somewhat easier. Nevertheless, the greatest difficulty for those who are awakening to their own spiritual destiny upon planet Earth is choosing the manner of evolution. Each within this circle has unconditionally chosen service to others and so have the one known as A and the one known as B. Consequently, we will lift up off of speaking of service to self and concentrate on the service-to-others path.
One of the greatest tools or resources of the service-to-others path is the attraction between sexually compatible people. This instrument has often thought that it was a kind of trick that the Creator played on us all, to make the attraction between the sexes so potent. It was as if the carrot, that carrot of attraction, were being dangled before the donkey’s head; whereas, behind the donkey, the stick was being applied in terms of the results of that attraction. There is many an entity, both male and female, who, having entered the mated state, has quickly begun to feel that it is a terrible cheat for, instead of the continued bliss of the honeymoon, there has come quickly the realization that one is now responsible for that other entity, for paying the bills of that other entity and seeing that that other entity is fed and clothed and housed and, to some extent, happy. These are burdens which can be felt by many. We do not in any way deny the effort that is implied by such attraction. Once one has accepted a relationship, one is indeed in relationship and therefrom depends, if one chooses the mated state, a lifetime of service. And this is the trick that this instrument has noted: that the clever Creator has pulled people into a situation in which they almost cannot avoid being of service, for the society as a whole is quite judgmental concerning those who, in the married state, are not careful to provide for their spouses and mates, their children and other dependants. We look around the entities within this circle and see that several have experienced long, mated relationships, while others have experienced shorter and more ephemeral relationships. We are aware that those who have been mated for long periods of time are fully aware of the duties of the married state and yet at the same time, as we gaze within the minds of those involved, we see the joys and the gratitude that each feels for the benefits of that state. Within your culture, it has often seemed to break down, for the duties and the honors of service-to-others living are a challenge. Loving well is not done briefly. It is done persistently, patiently and with a tremendous amount of understanding and forgiveness required to keep the relationship from souring and becoming bitter.
In the case of the one known as A and the one known as B, the energies moving into the mated relationship were neatly divided betwixt lower chakras and higher chakras. It is unusual indeed for a marriage of choice between two entities to include only those higher chakras. Most often entities are drawn first by the shallow and superficial, the surface aspects of another human being. And those are those things which feed into sexual attraction—the appearance, the physical looks, and so forth. This was not the case with the ones known as A and B. Indeed, this relationship has much more of the energies of relationships within higher densities, where the attraction is that of a soul to another soul. And we do not believe that any love more deeply than the ones known as A and B and so we say to you that you have already achieved a great deal in your choice of each other. It took great courage for the one known as A to choose to marry an entity for whom he did not feel the requisite physical attraction expected of male entities within his culture. And yet, this was a conscious choice, a prayerful and thoughtful choice and we would not in any way suggest that it has been a mistake. Rather we would suggest that it is a unique situation and one in which there will not be a great deal of understanding from others within this society. And we, ourselves, are not those who are psychologists or therapists. We cannot solve the surface of the problem that presents itself, in terms of the lack of desire between these two entities. Yet, at the same time, we may offer some thoughts which may help as the ones known as A and B explore together the ramifications of the choices that they have made.
The one known as A asked concerning how evolution within third density would occur without sexuality as opposed to with sexuality. We’ve looked a little bit at the ways of a sexual mating. The sexually mated pair are set up, as it were, for a life of service to each other. The ones known as A and B have achieved this setup without the prod of sexuality, without the carrot of finding each other so attractive that they become bemused and foolish with each other and cannot think of what to say or how to say it.
Upon the other hand, there have been energies set in motion in the manner of coming together that can fruitfully be explored. The eunuch or monk who chooses to forego sexuality and sexual partners is not choosing to forego sexuality because it is an evil thing as much as they are choosing to place their energies and their service not to one person but to humankind as a whole or to the infinite Creator. We do not say that this is a mistake either; it is a valid choice. It is rather, however, like choosing not to use one of your legs or arms or stopping your ears so that you cannot hear. It is a choice that places one a bit off balance as an entity dwelling in third density. For the body is as much a part of the entity as the mind or the spirit or the emotions. To ask the body to refrain from expressing its natural function is to ask the body to be a bit off balance. To the best of our ability, this would be our estimate of the difference between living without sexuality and living with sexuality. The entity which has expressed its sexuality, whether in the present or in the past, is a whole entity in a way that an entity which has foresworn sexuality cannot be. There is no loss of polarity if one chooses not to express sexuality but there is a greater likelihood of a healthy energy body which has the vitality to persist in seeking if all natural functions are seen as beautiful and holy.
The challenge, then, is to lift up from previous concepts of sexuality as being that which is involved with lower chakras only, so that sexuality may be seen as both natural and sacred. One of the archetypes with which this instrument is familiar is the archetype called The Lovers. In it, the central figure is a male and his hands are crossed so that his right hand is reaching over his left shoulder and his left hand is reaching over his right shoulder. In one hand he is holding the hand of a pure and pristine priestess figure; in the other hand he is holding the hand of a somewhat debased feminine figure which is seen to be prostituted and unclean. The virtuous female figure is veiled and almost hidden whereas the prostituted female figure is far less fully clothed and expresses great attraction. It is obvious that the central male figure is about to make a choice between two types of femininity. The one known as A has made his choice. Profoundly, absolutely, he has chosen the veiled and mysterious priestess for his mate.
And the question then becomes, “What does that archetypal figure do as he walks off into the archetypal sunset with his veiled bride?” And we would suggest to the ones known as A and B that the future lies open and free before them. Sacredness of virtue remains as one walks into that sunset. In a way, it would almost seem to be a debasing thing to introduce such a virtuous entity to sexuality and yet sexuality is not in and of itself that which is prostituted. Let us draw back from the physical—for the one known as A must always draw back from this in his own evolution, in his own habits of thinking, and in his own personality—and gaze at the true meaning, or, shall we say, a deeper meaning of this archetype. The feminine principle is the unconscious. It is that fertile volume in which all truth is written. The male principle is that entity which reaches to know the mystery, which wishes to plumb the depths of the volume of truth. The feminine principle represents the creative principle. When an entity approaches the feminine, an entity is approaching his own deepest self. Penetrating that mystery is the goal of the male principle. Being appreciated, courted, cherished and loved, the feminine principle can at last relax, release the veiling, and allow herself to bloom. And the truth comes bursting from every pore of such content. This is the deeper level of meaning of this archetypal figure.
We would encourage the ones known as A and B to allow whatever will occur to occur. If there comes to be desire between two such loving people, we rejoice with you. If there does not come to be desire between two such loving people, we do mourn with you for we do see the value and the beauty of the sexual relationship. But we ask each to know, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that you are doing the work that you came to do; and that as you explore this and other issues with each other, you are helping each other to bloom, you are helping each other to progress, and you are helping each other to heal.
We are aware that the one known as Carla has suggested to you a way in which you may learn all over again to touch each other with love. And we would commend this technique to you and suggest that if you find yourself comfortable in one phase of this four-phase progression, that you remain there as long as you are comfortable there. We would further suggest to you that when it is time to move ahead, then move onto the next phase. And if you spend the rest of your life in phase two or phase three, you will still have found more intimacy and have exchanged more good energy than many entities which have unsatisfactory, though technically perfectly functional, sexual lives. Happiness, the one known as T said earlier, is that which you begin with and then the world becomes a happy place. This is so true to us and we commend this thought to you. Allow yourselves first of all to be happy with each other.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
Allow yourselves to glory in the beauty of each other: the beauty of the mind, the beauty of the emotions, and the beauty of the soul within. This allows everything to settle into its right place and takes the emphasis off of that which is only a part of the whole. We encourage you to be with each other in meditation each day and to allow that unity in seeking to seed the garden of your lives. Who knows what plants shall grow? Know only that you shall grow those things that you both were placed here to grow and that you shall help each other to blossom.
We thank the one known as A for this excellent question and at this time would open this meeting to other queries if there are any. Is there a question at this time?
    G
Q’uo, I have one. Recently in my life I’ve had opportunities for relationship and for sexual energy transfers and I’ve passed those by because, for one reason or another, I have felt that they would not work and therefore, out of consideration for the other person, I haven’t engaged in anything physical that would lead to emotions being evolved or the commitments made of relationships, so I would like to ask you if that activity of waiting for a better opportunity, or for “Ms Right,” is a wise activity? Or if I might wind up the person that has passed up opportunity that has knocked at the door in chasing an illusion, a fiction of my mind of something that is more to aligned to my dream of “her”?
We are those of Q’uo and are aware of your query, my brother. My brother, the density of choice is just that. There are no mistakes. There is as much virtue in one choice as another as long as each choice is made with a full and loving heart. The ways of love are a mystery. This instrument, for example, has memories of waiting for Mr. Right and feeling that she had indeed done precisely the right thing. This entity passed up many opportunities as well and it was her nineteenth year before she chose to offer herself to the entity to whom she had become engaged. It is also true that, in this entity’s life, it was a very quick trip, shall we say, from the first ecstasy of waiting for Mr. Right and then choosing him and embracing him to being left at the altar by this entity. Was it a mistake to wait? This entity would not say so; for she developed, as a being, very naturally because she waited until her heart was completely engaged and her faith and trust were utter. And so her first experience of sexuality was utterly positive.
On the other hand, when an entity embraces thoughtlessly and becomes, as you have said, entangled with another entity without that benefit of utter faith and full choice, yet still, in many an instances, the carrot having been offered and the stick having been applied, the entity learns after the fact how to love because he has been forced into the situation of learning. This is why we cannot say that one way is better than another.
It is a matter of the personality shell of the entity and that nature which he was given at birth. Some entities are robust and relatively insensitive and take their pleasure where they find it. Others are more gentle and sensitive and must feel that they are loved and that they can love in return. They must be able to engage their faith and their trust before the picture comes right and it seems natural to move forward. We believe we speak to the latter type of entity and because of that we would say that you choose well to wait. There is no mistake in having the ideal of “the right person.” We do not say that there is one right person for each entity. We do say, however, that it is well for a sensitive entity to wait very carefully and very thoughtfully and watchfully for the resonance and the depth that come when you make contact with a soul that is truly compatible with you and we encourage you to follow that way as long as it has resonance for you.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    G
No, well done, Q’uo. Thank you very much.
We thank you, my brother. Is there a further query at this time?
    J
Yes Q’uo, I’d like to pose a query. First I’d like to express my appreciation for your wisdom and consideration—how meaningful it is to me. And I would just like to ask about the discipline of the mind. You once suggested to me that the way that you go about setting up a ritual of the mind as used to its fullest potential is to take responsibility for every thought and you asked me to query further if I required more clarification and if you’d be so kind I’d love to hear more thoughts on this and how to discipline the mind.
We are those of Q’uo and are aware of your query, my brother. Indeed your question has many hidden aspects and we smile at the impossibility of responding to all that you ask but we shall do our poor best to share a few thoughts with you, my brother.
What is it to take thought? For some the mind is a fairly easily managed tool. It runs along fairly predictable lines, easily influenced by such outside forces as family, friends, mass media, and the culture itself as it ticks along like an engine. For others, the choice of what to bring through into the personality shell has included the choice of a powerful intellect and, as this entity is well aware, a powerful intellect can hardly ever be shut down. So rather than the experience many have of taking thought, the experience is more of the mind racing along—sometimes in one gait, sometimes in another; sometimes on one level, sometimes on another but seldom, if ever, stopping and often thinking more than one thing at a time.
However, when such an entity chooses, it may slow that engine down by fastening upon one of the thoughts that is passing through. Often, there is a great help in terms of circumstance. The mind becomes focused because a circumstance arises in which there is a relationship that is being exercised and interaction is taking place or a subject has been raised and the mind is drawn to thinking concerning just that subject. We encourage the one known as J to take advantage of such times of natural focus. It is a good place to start to isolate the focus at that time and reflect upon it later. This helps the mind to move itself away from that reckless pony ride that it enjoys and to put the saddle on it, put the bridle on it, and start mastering this horse of a mind that is happily cavorting about the corral of your grey matter. Certainly, this instrument has much fellow feeling for you for this instrument’s mind is such a run-away pony and does a good bit of cavorting. Yet this instrument has learned to take all of that activity very lightly. Its tendency is to wait for the focus in order to do the examination of thoughts and we would suggest this technique to you as well.
When you perceive an ethical situation or a point of consideration that is attractive to you, realize that this thought has been pointed out to you as a thought among thoughts that is worthy of special consideration. If there is a natural instinct to shy away from examining such a thought or such a focus, know then that you are truly on to something and pursue the consideration of that ethical question or that consideration, whatever it might be, with great passion.
Many thoughts that come before your mind and that you wish to examine are those with which you do not know what to do and in those cases where thought has become involved with emotion which has become involved with interaction with another human being or some other tangle like that, the best you can do in considering that particular thought is to sit with it. And this is a technique that is much underrated in your society. Some things are not there for you to solve. Some things are there for you to sit with. They are house guests and the mystery of that tangle is not going to be solved overnight. When it is solved it will be very simple but nature will take its good time allowing you to do the growing that you need to do in order to complete the pattern that is implicit in the tangle. All the tangles have very simple outcomes in terms of your ability, ultimately, to judge the value of thoughts. But there are many thoughts that are company, not to solve, but to sit with.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    J
No, I appreciate your thoughts, thank you.
We thank you, my brother. Is there a final query at this time?
    G
Real quick one for me, Quo. For over two years now I’ve been meditating every single day, or trying to at least, and though I’ve improved, I’m far from where I would like to be, and far from a single-pointed focus during my meditations, sometimes I am just thinking. Any tips, recommendations, suggestions, to improve my meditation? And thank you very much for your answer.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. It is difficult to put into words the value of meditation. Certainly some entities are expert at achieving a one-pointed focus. The vast majority of entities, however, remain forever, to their own judgment, greatly imperfect and incompetent meditators whose thoughts arise again and again and again. And yet, the value [to an] entity of the meditative experience is undiminished by the self-perceived imperfection of the technique.
We would suggest that, without judgment or expectation, you simply seek the silence and listen for the Creator’s footsteps. Wait for the Creator’s arms to embrace you. Listen for the sound of the door to your heart opening wide. The gifts of silence cannot be expressed but the virtue of the attempt to enter the silence is absolute.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    G
No. Gratitude once again. Thank you, Q’uo.
We thank each of you. It has been a wonderful experience for us to share our energy with you. We thank the ones known as A and B and we thank each of you in the circle today. Know that we are always with you if you request our presence. Our love and support are constant.
We leave you in all that there is: the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those known to you as Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] Question from A: “A comes to us with a question about guidance regarding her sacred contracts prior to this incarnation—what she might be guided to do with this incarnation, and also her divine purpose.”
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with this group this day and we thank each of you for taking the time and the incredible effort and energy that it does take to satisfy the time for spiritual work. It creates a tremendous vortex of energy and we are most privileged to be called to your group to share thoughts with you in this vortex of purpose and circumstance. Thank you for this privilege. Thank you for the beauty of your vibrations as you sit in meditation and thank you for this circle of seeking.
We would ask each of you to protect us in our concern for not violating the principle of free will by listening very carefully to those things that we say and discriminating between those ideas which may resonate to you and those which do not. If they do resonate and feel familiar and useful to you, by all means run with them. Use them and work with them as you see fit. If there is no answering echo in your heart from thoughts that we offer, please, it would be the greatest favor to us if you would simply leave them behind, for we would not want to create a stumbling block before you. Truth is not an objective thing when it comes to metaphysical truth. Truth is entirely subjective and your own powers of discrimination are more than adequate to knowing that which is for you and that which is not for you at this time. Thank you very much.
Your query concerns your sacred contract and your divine purpose and we would take those two separately, for the concept of a sacred contract is one which we find to be full of the pitfalls of the culture in which you live. You certainly have created contracts, and we say that in the plural rather than the singular, before this incarnation. These contracts have to do with relationships. In your considerations before this incarnation, you and the guidance system which is yours, sat down together and thoughtfully, carefully considered where you as a soul felt that you were with the issues of polarity and of balance. For it is desirable to [those] heavily polarized towards service-to-other and quite common and usual that there will be an issue of balance involved in choosing the relationships with which you set yourself up before incarnation. This is the balance between wisdom and love, for those who have come back into this incarnation from higher densities. It is easy to see the great benefit of unconditional love and it is easy to see the great benefit of true wisdom. It is sometimes difficult for an entity whose previous incarnational experiences have biased her in one or the other of those two qualities to be able to see how to correct a self-perceived imbalance between those two qualities. Therefore, the relationships that are set up have the function of offering repeated or theme-like cycles of catalyst in which, again and again, you will receive catalyst that brings up not only the service-to-others question of how to be of service, whether to be of service, and so forth; but also the question of using your open heart and your wisdom to address this catalyst, this situation, and this relationship. It is hoped that through these repeated, cyclical occurrences of catalyst in your life, you will slowly win through to a felt sense of where that balance point for you lies.
In this instrument, for instance, it was heavily overbalanced into love when it first began its incarnation and found it very easy to contemplate, for instance, the giving of the life for others or martyrdom short of giving the life, feeling that anything that could be done for others was worth any and all efforts from the instrument. The instrument has worked for decades to attempt to blend in the hard-won lessons of wisdom which she has recovered in this incarnation, thanks to the learn/teaching of entities such as the one known as Don and the one known Jim and many others with which she has had converse and communion.
For each entity, this balance is unique and the cues and clues and whispers for guidance are going to be unique and so we would not do this for you in any sense but simply say that this is a continuing issue that is very fruitful for you to consider as you find yourself in various situations with various of those with whom you have come in contact. The ones for whom you are attempting to do the body work and other sacred ministry of touch work are obviously those who have been given to you so that you may learn as well as offer your service. It is not sometimes so clear that the entity who cuts you off in traffic, the shopkeeper in the store who is attempting to assist you with your purchase, the postmistress at the post office, and the neighbor at the grocery store are contacts that are also equally helpful and equally on task and on target for your process. Yet this is so.
So we would recommend, in terms of your sacred contracts, that you realize that beneath the surface of errands and paperwork and the duties of the day, that those people that are in your life are each, very potentially, the owners with you of a sacred contract.
Now, when it comes to the work at hand for the life, the incarnational lessons, the incarnation service, there is not precisely a contract. It is as though you have envisioned setting up a business. This obviously is only a very rough analogy but this instrument has gone through the exercise of setting up a business and is aware of the things that you need to do and so that is what we are using from her mind, that technique that one has of setting out the basic purposes of that business and the assets that you have in starting the business and the challenges that you have and just looking one month down the road, one year down the road, five years down the road, and developing a game plan. Earlier in life, in the young years of childhood, it is difficult to find enough surety of focus to begin to realize, in any settled or mature sense, to what such large chunks of your time and talent and treasure will be given. However, as the years of incarnation pile up and experiences mount, there begins to be a more and more clear focus and we are aware that you would like to improve the clarity of this focus as you gaze about you at this business that you have started and wonder, “What is my next step? What is the true whole or the true character of this business of mine, this sacred business that I wish to be about?”
It is important to realize, however, that, in terms of a contract, your contract is simply to serve. You truly hoped before incarnation to serve and to learn. The learning is almost inevitable, for the accompaniment of service and the offshoots into learning that you receive from attempting to serve are numerous and countless. So we would ask you to lift up from attempting to nail down some sort of step-by-step contract and begin to realize that this is in your hands, not just now, but each day of the rest of your incarnation. Your service is malleable. It is not something like a puzzle of which you simply must fill in the blanks. This instrument is very fond of puzzles and she is used to taking the definitions and putting each letter into the square. You do not have that kind of puzzle in order to determine, with clarity, what your purpose is. Rather, it is as if you have been given a take-home test and it is an essay test. And you will be grading this test as well as taking it. And you may retake this test each day if you wish, or each year. You may reevaluate. You may reconsider. And we urge you to go back whenever there is a glitch, seemingly, in the process and do just that: review your parameters, review what you think you know about yourself, about your sense of where you are, your sense of what you want for your immediate future and so forth, so that you can have the feeling, at all times, that you are fresh, you are new, you are not plodding through a preconceived pattern at all. This is your growth, your blooming, and you have the watering can, the fertilizer, and the will to grow. Indeed, you play all the parts in this little garden of growth that is your sacred purpose.
The divine plan for each entity who takes breath upon planet Earth is greatly unified. The divine plan for each entity is for that entity to discover herself and to manifest the being that lies within so that, at the end of your incarnation, you are an energy field radiating in self-knowledge and truth.
Now let us look at that model a bit, for it sounds simple and yet it is sufficiently counter to the ways of thinking of your culture that our thoughts really bear some discussion in order to be at all really understood. When an entity in your culture starts to talk about herself, it is not in terms of being but in terms of doing: “This is what I do for a living, this is what I do for pleasure, and this is what I do to serve.” Yet your divine purpose is to be. You came into incarnation as an energy field. You pulled through, from your total self, certain characteristics, as what this instrument would call a personality shell: your intelligence, your personality, the way you express yourself, the things that you are good at, the things that you do not seem to be good at, and so forth. These are as the very surface of a very deep body of water; the waves upon the surface only are these markers for what lies beneath the waves of personality. You have an infinite depth to your true self and you have connections between your waking consciousness that is so involved in the personality shell and your total self. Those threads of connection are slender and fragile but very, very strong in the sense that they cannot be broken. They can be disturbed and many times we find that the very silver chord itself has been roughly used, shall we say, so that it is difficult, at first, for entities to do the dream work, the visualization work, and the meditative work that help strengthen those inner connections between the surface self and the true self. However, we do not find, in this particular case, that that is what has happened; indeed, the connections between the conscious self and the subconscious self seem to be very vital and used very well and so we would simply encourage the one known as A to continue in those processes in which she is already involved, working with the dreams, the intuitions, and the silence itself.
The essence of self is a living thing. The name that entities have within incarnation is often felt to be inadequate and so other names are sought that seem to have a vibration that is more in accord with your inner sense of who you are, from the standpoint of higher densities or from the inner planes of your own density where your own metaphysical work takes place. However, no name is necessary. Your energy field itself is your name. Your vibration is your identity. We have no doubt as to who each is within this group, not because we know your name but because we see you as you are, vibrating away, coruscating1 with light, color and texture. And each entity has her own inner structure, her own relationships and balances between the chakras and so forth.
So how can one penetrate illusion after illusion about the self and come more and more into a sense of who she is? That remains to us, as well as to you, a mystery in terms of being able to spell out how this works. It is an entirely intuitive process and the more that you can pay attention to the energies of your emotions, the more resources that you will have.
Now, in this regard, let us look at two different levels of emotion, for working with the instant, easy surface emotions is one thing, working with the deeper emotions is another. First of all, let us gaze at the easy and surface emotions. Immediately coming into this instrument’s mind when we speak of surface emotions are those irritations that she experiences, for instance, in her car when she is in traffic. It is very easy to feel upset when one is cut off in traffic. This is a good emotion to look at and it teaches, but what it teaches is significantly different from what the deeper emotions may teach. For a surface reaction, that which comes instantly and dives away quickly, is as a newspaper. It speaks of what is occurring at this particular moment. It does not speak of the deeper processes that are taking place within incarnation within your being. It is simply the momentary disturbance of the surface of the water. Yet, each disturbance is worth looking at. For in each disturbance there is a separation of self from other self and in each occurrence this separation can fruitfully be examined to determine that which pulled you apart from your fellow being and then to find ways to heal that separation; to find unity once again with that stranger or friend which has pulled you off balance.
Even when a momentary occurrence delights one, yet still, again, it is important to examine that to see if the light has an undercurrent of separation in it and, if so, what that was. What you are trying to do in examining these very surface events is to improve your point of view. The exercise of going deeper, looking for the love, looking for the unity beneath the separation or disharmony is cumulative in its effect upon widening and deepening one’s instinctual default point of view. And the point of view is crucial, for at that point of view from which you look at the world you will see certain patterns in a certain way. As your point of view widens, broadens and strengthens in its uncompromisingly metaphysical orientation, you will begin to see a different world. And as that world becomes stronger in its metaphysical point of view, so your lessons will come to you on rounder wheels and with more grease in them, smoother, easier, more understandable. So the little irritations of the day are not simply dross to be swept away like dirt in the spume of the froth of a wave. This is good material to scoop up with the hand. Take a good look at it before you toss it out.
Working with the deeper emotions is a slower and more subtle process and is entirely intuitive. It demands that you begin to realize when your deeper emotional bodies have been penetrated. You need to begin to see that time where you have felt an essential, true emotion, whether it is joy or grief or irritation. These deeper emotions are as notes and it is important for you to be able to play your instrument, to know it well, and to be able to tune it, as this instrument was earlier talking about tuning her physical, her mental, her emotional, and her spiritual bodies for the receiving of this contact which is presently ongoing. You are an instrument, you are a crystal instrument. Your energies express themselves in color rather than sound, in light rather than music, yet they are most substantially there and are your deeper expression of being. They are those things which will not disappear when your physical vehicle has gone again into the dust from which it was formed. As a citizen of eternity, then, you are not just working upon what is evident and obvious—your physical being, your momentary thoughts and so forth—you are working on the permanent part of yourself, insofar as you are able.
What you are attempting to do, as we said earlier, is to become more truly yourself, to sing your crystal song ever more beautifully, ever more truly on pitch, ever more deeply, honestly, the essence that is you. This is the whole of your divine purpose. You came to stand, as this instrument would say, as the lamp upon the hill,2 as the lighthouse before all, not to push them around, not to reach out to them with some great message, but simply to be there, shining your light in your way. For in that light’s influence, you shall be of the service for which you came into this world. That lighthouse shall bring you the sailors who need your particular energy. That lighthouse shall warn off the rocks those who need to be warned off the rocks in your vicinity. You have no need to reach out. You have no need to look forward or even to look back. Your need, in terms of your divine purpose, is to be who you are, proudly, with self-confidence, with quietness, and with great persistence.
We are aware, from your discussion before this reading, that there are many things upon the plate of the one known as A right now, many directions that she can go: the energy work, the Flower of Life work, the sacred geometry, and various other aspects of her studies and so forth. Do not drown in the details This is what we would say in this regard. Take them lightly to a certain extent. Laugh with yourself. Draw cartoons joking with yourself concerning your great purpose, for you do have a great purpose! It is a wonderful purpose. Yet it is not a purpose in that sense where you tie action to circumstance and say, “This is what I must do.” You need more to come to a continuing series of what this instrument would call epiphanies or realizations about who you are and why you are here, the nature of your essence, the nature of your big business at which you are looking.
We would speak briefly of the query concerning the sword-bearing and we would guide the one known as A simply to examine the archetype of the Archangel Michael. This entity is part of what this instrument would call a mythological system which this entity uses herself in her own spiritual work. She uses all four of the Archangels as she tunes herself for contact. The one known as Michael is that energy which is of the East. 3 It is of fire and it, as a figure, has a sword. Sometimes when this instrument visualizes the four archetypical Archangels and the four elements, she finds the figure of Michael standing. His sword may be drawn but pointed down at the Earth, or his sword may be drawn and held upwards, or his sword may be in his scabbard. He may be kneeling or he may be standing. There is not simply one wooden or archetypal figure of the element of fire. Rather, it is a living, breathing entity that has been moved into by countless entities in the process of their spiritual work through millennia. And, therefore, this thought-form has a tremendous amount of power which it is very, very oriented to share with you. So the question for you as a sword-bearer is, “What is the truth that that sword is protecting?” And, in any particular case, in any particular situation, “Does the sword need to be drawn? Does the sword need to be bated? And if the sword is drawn, does it need to be in a non-challenging or in a challenging mode?” Thusly, it may be fruitful for you before moving into situations in which you sense that truth will be an issue, to sense into how that figure is standing. Go into the silence and ask it to be visual to you. Ask it to show you how its posture and the position of the sword can give you clues as to your own part, your own role, in this particular encounter.
Those who protect the truth are light beings and light bearers. And each of those within this circle is certainly a companion with you, the one known as A, in this regard, as all are light bearers, all being, to some extent, way-showers. Remember though, that you are not showing a road or a direction. Everything you have to show is implicit in the light of your being. So allow these situations to come to you and then allow the deepest truth within you to address itself to the situation. You spoke earlier concerning when someone comes to you for body work, not knowing what that work will be until the time is there and you ask within. So is that energy of the sword. Do not ask ahead but only on the occasion, “What is my role? How shall I shine?” And trust your being above all.
We do recommend to all who are attempting to deepen their spiritual aspects that you partake of the silence in your own way. There is a common prejudice for silent meditation and against other forms of silence but we would encourage the one known as A to explore all forms of silence: the silence of walking in nature, for instance, the silence of visualization or contemplation, the silence involved in reading from spiritual material and then sitting and allowing the ideas just to roll around and form their own patterns. There are hidden connections within all of the various studies and those which you do not think of as studies but which do indeed blend into the studies because they are called by the studies as confirmations or additions. Observe the signs and the symbols, as the one known as A was saying that she does. And try to keep a daily energy available, if only for five minutes during that day, for working within the silence.
Silence is as the tabernacle. When one enters the silence it is like entering a building of a certain type. It is a sacred building. Within the silence lies the Creator that is the heart of you. And, indeed, that silence finds its home within your heart. Take the time to enter your own heart and to sit and listen. For it is spoken truth that the still, small voice of silence offers the truth of your being.
We thank the one known as A for this opening question and would at this time ask if there are any questions that she might have to follow up this main question. We are those of Q’uo.
    A
That’s a lot to think of. Somehow all the questions I have don’t seem to be very important!
What is this quantum learning or quantum something I’ve been told I’m going to be experiencing or going through? Quantum, “quantumming,” what does that mean?
We are those of Q’uo and are aware of your query, my sister. The concept of a quantum, is a concept of, say, a semester in school, or a unit of something that, once that is done, it is done and one goes on to what one must go on to another quantum in order to continue. In quantum physics, the quantum is as the universe and it can be filled with just so many items and then that is the complete amount that can fit into that quantum. In your terms we would probably move more through the meaning of a semester that has been completed. The amount of learning which you have gone through, up to this point, has given you more and more and more detail. And as you move into your next field of study, there will be much more detail. We would suggest that what happens is that, as detail after detail after detail is added, there comes a crucial time when, just as in a super-saturated solution, more and more is added to the water. Suddenly, the solution goes away and a crystal appears and this is what you are in the process of achieving in terms of your study. The result of this study will be not that you will lose the detail, precisely, but that it will have a certain pattern. It will have a certain crystalline arrangement where it all makes sense, to a certain degree. It is another way of saying that you are not filling in the blanks in a puzzle, you are putting in your information to make a crystal, and that crystal will be a simplified, central structure of awareness. Notice we did not say knowledge, we said awareness, where, when you hear from someone who has come to you for help, in this and this and this and this detail, you will see it not in terms of a tally of one plus two plus three plus four, “Oh, that’s four details,” you will see that in terms of, “Ah, I believe I am beginning to see the shape of this entity’s bias, this entity’s distortion.” And from that simplified point of view, you have a much clearer idea, a sense of how to help that person, of how to serve that person, of what is possible, what is not possible, what you are able to say without infringing on her learning process, what you are not able to say without infringement upon her learning process. It is as if... 
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
...you are cramming in more and more detail, not to achieve complexity but to get to the point where the crystal of awareness forms for you. You cannot force this to occur. You cannot hurry the process.
    A
Am I almost there?
We are those of Q’uo, and we may confirm that most of the detail that you need for this crystal to form is indeed there. But it is not known to us nor can it be known to you ahead of time when that crystal shall form or what details still need to come in order for you to go, “Oh, I see it now.” Yet, this time will come and we can only encourage you not to hurry it, not to look for it, but to do the work day by day and detail by detail, of receiving the information, seating the information, and using the information.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    A
I have been doing some work with a teacher by the name of S who involves herself with work regarding the removal of crystals and, in aligning with the crystalline grid, is this work beneficial? Is this beneficial to me?
We are those of Q’uo, and we find that to answer this query in any way would infringe upon your learning process and therefore we respectfully would request that we just pass this question up and simply encourage you to follow your heart, to sense into this relationship and this learning, and to see how it feels to go further into those interests that she has.
May we answer you further in any other way, my sister?
    A
Well, speaking of infringement, in the work that I’m involved at, I am in the process of learning more about removing heavy dust or objects in one’s auric fields. Of course, my intention is always to ask for permission to remove it but I have had concerns to know if this is in any way an infringement upon others’ growth process, the removal of objects in the auric layers?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. Let us look at this question carefully, for there is a good lesson to be learned here. When you are attempting to be of service, it is important to investigate the parameters of which you do not have any idea beforehand. These parameters have to do not with your person or structure but with the person or structure of the entity who has come to you for help.
You need to find a way to address the question with the entity whom you are attempting to help. This instrument has done such work before with a pendulum, asking for a yes or no answer and putting the questions very carefully: “Does the guidance system of the one whom I am trying to help feel that this entity is ready for the removal of this distortion from the energy body?” Form a way, whether it is be penduling or other techniques which may be known to you and feel more convenient or comfortable, of getting in contact with the inner guidance system of the entity whom you are attempting to help and being absolutely sure that the guidance system is giving permission for this entity to be healed. This will clear the way for the healing to be done and it will enlist the help of that entity’s higher self so that you are not alone in attempting to aid but you are simply part of the divine creative principle at work in response to one who has asked and has been given the potential for an answer. It is well written, “Knock, and it shall be opened to you. Ask and you shall receive.”
You may trust that an entity who comes to you is consciously asking for help and that it is well to explore the subconscious processes involved in this person and to be sure that you are not indeed using your power and your ability to remove from a person that speck of dirt which that person needs removed at that particular time. Better, indeed, to tell such a person, “I can do this much but I can not go further,” than to place that person in an unprotected and unguarded situation in which she somehow does not feel safe and secure.
Is there a final query at this time?
    A
Out of curiosity, could you tell me anything about my home planet or the solar system that I am from, and will this be my last incarnation here?
We are those of Q’uo and, my sister, we would prefer not to explore the question of your antecedents for they are closely guarded by your higher self and we would not be those who placed you in a position of knowledge before your higher self offered its own way of giving permission. Know that these details will come to you in dreams, or in casual converse with those who are psychic who happen to communicate with you at the time in which you are ready for them. Up until that time, realize that for each person who has taken incarnation upon planet Earth, planet Earth is the native planet. You are truly one who lives here, one who breathes the air, and is part of the planet itself. This is your native land at this time and shall be until such time as you do not any longer draw breath.
As to it being your final incarnation, my sister, you have the potential for this to be your final incarnation. As this instrument would say with a big smile, “Don’t screw up.”
With that, and the encouragement at all times to use humor, for it is truly a divine gift, we would leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Please know that at any time that you would appreciate our vibration underlining your own and our love embracing you, you have only to mention our name mentally and we will be with you. You never need to be alone.
We are those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
[footnote start]coruscating: “1. To give forth flashes of light; sparkle and glitter: diamonds coruscating in the candlelight. 2. To exhibit sparkling virtuosity: a flutist whose music coruscated throughout the concert hall.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Holy Bible, Luke 11:33: “No one after lighting a lamp puts it in a cellar or under a bushel, but on a stand, that those who enter may see the light.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]In the commonly practiced version of the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram, including by L/L Research, Archangel Michael is associated with the South, not the East. This may simply be a mistake on Q'uo's part.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] The question today has to do with the topic of psychic greetings. Many people look at just about anything that happens to them which is of what they would call a negative nature as a psychic greeting or a way of negative entities interfering in their spiritual growth. We are wondering if Q’uo could give us some information about how to determine whether or not our experience is of a psychic greeting nature. Does it matter if it is, in our overall spiritual growth? And is there anything, a ritual, a procedure, that we could use to balance the psychic greeting?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. We thank each of you for finding the time to form a circle of seeking and to call us to share our thoughts with you. It is a great privilege that you offer to us and we are most happy to respond with a full and grateful heart. But we would ask, as always, that each of you guard your thinking well and do not allow our thoughts to creep into your own mind and be used by you unless you honestly feel a resonance with them. If you do not feel a resonance with things that we might say, please leave them behind without a second thought. This will enable us to speak our thoughts freely without worrying about infringing upon your own free will and the sacredness of your own process of spiritual evolution.
The question that you ask this day concerning what psychic greeting is is a query that is, in a way, quite difficult to answer because the parameters of psychic greetings are, as several in the group have noted, subjective and varied. The essence of a psychic greeting is the intentionality of the greeter. Thusly, not all experienced resistance or experienced catalyst is of a psychic greeting nature. For the term to be properly used, the greeting needs to be one that is coming from a presence, whether it is an individual or a group entity. Further, this greeting has as its focus an encroachment into the energetic body rather than the physical body, in terms of its origin. So, one way of looking at psychic greeting would be a somewhat narrow and carefully delineated way in which psychic greetings are only those greetings which have been sent by an entity, most usually of the inner planes, with the intention of disrupting the process of spiritual evolution and causing an entity to stop its forward progress and to become lost in the side roads of inner questioning and suffering.
Under this definition, you may see that psychic greeting is a term that is much overused and often misused among your peoples. However, if one pulls one’s focus back into looking at what your energetic bodies are and how they experience you and your thinking processes, the concept of psychic greeting may be perhaps redefined as psychic resistance and may be widened to include a wide variety of ways in which your energetic body can experience resistance, not necessarily only from entities but from the mechanism or, shall we say, the works or the machinery of the connection between space/time and time/space, as those two impinge upon the present moment and create the present moment itself, into which you come with your energetic body.
Let us look at your energetic body, for this bears some looking at in terms of working with this concept of psychic resistance. You have an energetic body that is composed, in the terms that this instrument is familiar with, of seven chakras in-body and one chakra directly above the body. And these chakras are in a coherent system. The system as a whole works only as well as the least balanced chakra, in general or large terms. In more specific applications, chakra by chakra and looking at relationships betwixt two or more chakras in a system, part of the chakra body may be working beautifully for you and may be well-balanced for you and yet, at the same time, because of over-activation or under-activation of other chakras, that particular balance may not be working for the overall best balance of the system as a whole. It is especially interesting we find, looking, for instance, as we have been invited to do, at this particular instrument’s chakra system, that you do not find one chakra that is weak and the other ones strong; rather, you generally find correspondences betwixt two or even three chakras where there is an imbalance that is made up not simply of one chakra being a bit off-kilter but that chakra’s imbalance shadowing or pulling at the balance of one or two other chakras. And in this instrument, we find that there are some weaknesses in both the red and the orange rays of the instrument which echo or reflect into the indigo ray and the way this works for this instrument is that there are areas of childhood pain, as this instrument was speaking of earlier, having to do with issues of survival and of the person’s relationship with herself which can trigger emotions and processes which directly impinge upon and pull into deep imbalance, at least momentarily, the areas of indigo which have to do with self-worth.
For each entity, there are system-wide balances at which it is very helpful to look daily and then there are ongoing specific imbalances in specific chakras or combinations of chakras that benefit greatly from conscious contemplation and times of inner asking and challenging of the self, by the self. This is work best done by the self in solitude unless an entity has been able to create a metaphysical partnership with someone with whom there has been formed a bond of trust, so that in some cases it may be possible for two entities together to work on both chakra systems, each entity being a reflector and a mentor for the other, in finding creative ways to address the areas of suffering that have not been healed, that have come through the years within incarnation, carried as a treasure within the self, protected and cradled within the self as if these old areas of suffering were treasures too good to drop, too good to leave behind. It is worth asking the self how the self values these embedded crystals of pain and suffering. There is a great challenge involved in coming to grips with these crystalline, embedded areas of pain. The question to the self is always, “Are you ready to lay down and abandon this crystal? Is this a burden that you feel completely safe in letting go?” It may seem like a backwards question and yet this instrument is well aware of her ability to cradle and protect those pet areas of pain. How important is it to this instrument to say, “I am familiar with this area of pain. I am familiar with this kind of suffering”? There is a real difficulty in letting go of old pain. It has glueyness to it. It wants to adhere to you. Something that has repeated again and again, throughout an incarnation, takes on a life and an energy of its own. It ceases being a simple memory and instead becomes a living entity, a thought-form. Most so-called psychic greeting and also what we would call psychic resistance is generated within the individual’s energy body by the entity itself at a subconscious level. Because each of these areas of embedded pain has a life of its own and an attractive ability of its own, these areas then generate signals that move into that present moment as it is breaking forth from space/time and time/space, angling for a target of opportunity. There are many layers to the present moment. There are many ways in which embedded pain can find an echo, a reflection, or a voice within the present moment. And so, some of the voices speaking to the energetic body will be those of a negative tone of voice. And that negativity will be cunningly and specifically crafted to fit into the present moment and to cause the experience of distraction or resistance.
For those who are experiencing a true psychic greeting, the entity with whom one is dancing is an outer entity whose existence does not depend upon you. For the general majority of psychic resistance that is experienced, the entity generating the resistance is the self. Does it make a difference? To the best of our ability to answer this question, the answer is no, it does not make a difference. One can call a psychic greeting the fault of an entity and respond to that entity or one can assume that, in the larger picture, all entities are the self and therefore it does not matter from where the greeting is coming but only that it is experienced as an offering to which a response is required. In the former way of looking at it, there may be a few cases, especially cases in which the identity of the psychic greeter is known, in which case it is efficient and skillful to name the greeting and say to whom it is perceived that the responsibility is due and therefore come into a time/space meeting with this individual or this group entity and, standing before the Creator, it is possible then to move into conversation with that entity and to effect a resolution. This resolution is in the form of expressions of love and gratitude for the greeting and the greeter. We note that this way of dealing with psychic greeting does not balance the greeting for the one who has originated the greeting. It however balances the greeting for you. For the most part, however, we feel that the most helpful way to look at a psychic resistance experience is to assume that stance before the Creator that we described before, where you have moved to the judgment seat, you have moved to the Creator’s space, to that place where you have witnessed in spirit and where all of those who help you on unseen levels are acknowledged and thanked as witnesses. In this very metaphysical setting, you do precisely what you would do if indeed there was an entity involved: you open your heart and you invite in this area of resistance, however you are experiencing it. You acknowledge it, you look at it very carefully, not shirking or shying away from any detail but trying to plumb the depths of this greeting, of this resistance.How does it feel? What is happening to you? What energies of the chakra body does it seem to be concentrating on? What is the area that it is greeting? Where does the rubber meet the road? What is the nature of this experience? Do not rush through this part of the process because, as we said, there are many layers to experience. There are many parts of yourself and there are many vantage points from which to look at the various parts of yourself. What does red-ray resistance look like from the green-ray energy? From the blue-ray energy? What does indigo-ray and its dimming look like from green ray, from blue ray? And we focus on green ray and blue ray because, in doing energetic work, the green ray is that great hall that is a totally sacred space. It is that house wherein you dwell, energetically. It is the doorway through which the Creator moves on an everyday, continuing basis, because it is the seat of unconditional love. This is the energy that created you. You are green-ray entities in terms of your basic nature. The stem of the flower that you are is green ray.
So, moving into this sacred space is moving into a safety zone. It is moving into a place where you are loved and where you love. You have the courage and the stamina that may be lacking in the chakra system as a whole at the moment. Moving into green ray is moving into a solid and secure place, a “gated” community, shall we say. You do have to get through your own gate! There are lions at the door of green ray. So lay aside your pride, your arrogance, and your pretensions of all kinds. Metaphysically speaking, drop to your knees, empty yourself and lay down your burdens. We wish to draw attention to this point once again because, in terms of psychic resistance it is all-important: the bravest and the hardest thing you will ever do is lay down your cross. Put it down, drop it! We do not know how to express to you the power of this decision. It is easy to make that decision in your head and say, “Yes, once and for all I lay down this burden. I will no longer be pulled off balance by this particular memory that has become an entity of childhood pain.” But let an hour or a day go by and that decision made with the head alone is shuffled off into metaphysical Gehenna and a reset button is pushed somewhere deep within and that area of childhood pain is alive and well once again and angling for your next present moment.
There is a way to know when you have finally accessed a point of childhood pain in the green ray, energetically speaking. Because when you have been able to access it, to see it in all of its detail, and to lay it down, you will find yourself laughing. You will find yourself full of laughter and seeing the incredible humor of this effort. We cannot tell you in great detail how to come to that moment but we can tell you where to start: opening to your own pain, coming to know it—its heft, its shape, its density, its color, and most of all its texture within your life.
We suggest working with these energies from the blue-ray standpoint as well because calling upon the energies of blue ray is calling upon clear and honest communication. How do you communicate with yourself? Do you feel that you do a good job of communicating? Is there an edge to your communication with yourself? There usually are many edges to the way entities communicate with themselves; many ways in which the point of view is not straight-ahead but has a slant, an angle, or an edge to it so that perhaps you are not seeing a good picture. The power of blue ray, when called upon and asked in deep humility to come into your experience, is that power to throw light on a situation in such a way that you can see where you have an edge, where you have an angle, so that you are, perhaps, cheating yourself of a full and clear view of what your situation is.
When you have laid down your burden and said, “Yes, I give this back to the infinite,” then there is that moment of embrace, of acceptance of the self as it was, as it is, and as you have every high hope that it will be. This is a heartbreak to do in terms of an entity feeling that he has made progress. It is very difficult to feel that one has indeed made progress [when] working with psychic resistance, because there is nothing that is “out there.” It is all going on within the inner processes of the self. So there is no way to check against some objective standard and say, “Well, I have achieved Point 1 and Point 2; I am now on Point 3, and I am progressing through this process and at the end of it I will have succeeded.” As most entities upon your surface experience, and as certainly those within this circle experience, the greeting is dealt with for the moment and then, at the next opportunity, it simply resurfaces and the work is there to do all over again.
We would encourage each of you not to be discouraged at the apparently cyclical nature of psychic resistance. Try to understand about yourself the multi-level nature of your being. You can find those pockets of pain and empty them and not realize that there is yet a deeper level from which that pocket of pain is being filled so that one pocket full of pain is found and emptied but that hollow remains within the energetic web, functioning as a kind of attractant hole into which more content is poured from those dark places that have not yet been found deep within the self. Some places of pain there are within the energetic body which cannot even be found doing work consciously because they were never experienced consciously. These include areas of pain that were deliberately brought into the incarnation from previously unbalanced incarnations, and pain to which the unborn child was subjected prior to physical incarnation but not prior to metaphysical incarnation. Of such pain there is no actual memory because those processes of memory do not properly begin until the entity is breathing the air and has formally embarked upon the incarnation.
So it is as though there are springs of pain within you that come from so deep underground within your nature that you cannot root them out. And, for most entities, in one or two cases at least, these springs can be expected to function throughout the incarnation. It is to be noted that in these cases there is a purpose and a use for the work that must be done in response to these experiences of the pain springing forth from these deep fountains within. About suffering in general we may say that it is a part of the “refining fire” that this instrument is used to calling the incarnation. An incarnation for one who is attempting to learn does partake of the pain of that learning. Before incarnation this was understood by you and accepted. The reason for this careless and seemingly casual acceptance of future pain was that from before incarnation or from after incarnation, gazing into incarnation and knowing the full spectrum of the Creator and the nature of creation and of the process that one is embracing in coming into incarnation, it seemed like child’s play. It seemed so obvious that there would be these moments of challenge and certainly there would be discomfort but there would always be this knowledge of the way things really are.
It is very difficult from beyond incarnation to believe it possible to forget the true nature of the self and the creation. And yet, memory is the first thing that goes at the beginning of an incarnation. Your incarnation is protected from your own knowledge so that it can be very real to you and it can have the effect that it is supposed to have and that you are hoping that it will have. However, from within incarnation, this is not a comforting thought. From within incarnation, you simply want the pain to go away and yet the pain of living is part and parcel of the experience of drawing breath.
There is a road. This instrument is steeped in the Christian traditions and so she thinks of this road as the King’s Highway. Others might think of it as the Great Way or the Tao. The one know as R was saying earlier that there is protection for those working on spiritual process. This is true. However, the protection must be claimed and the work that we have been describing is done before that claiming can take place. The price of admittance to that road is the laying down of all burdens and the taking on of your own truth. In taking on your own truth, you are taking on a self that is perfect, not in the sense of doing nothing wrong, but in the sense of being one with the infinite Creator. The act of laying down and leaving behind the worldly self is key. Once you have lain down your burdens, once you have let your personality go, your sense of justification and rightness and all of those details of self, you come into a consciousness that is real, a consciousness that is yours now and tomorrow and forever. And once you have that self as your significant self, you cannot be moved from the road. It truly is the “royal road”1 and when you are on it, you are one with all; all that you may perceive as those whom you wish to help, all that you may perceive of as those from whom you wish to learn, all entities, qualities and aspects of the Creator whatsoever. And you are all on this road together. You are in harmony; you are dancing, you are singing, and the movement is rhythmic and right. And you are part of the entire creation, wheeling in joy and opening up the infinite night to the light of stars.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
And on this royal road, one foot moving in front of the other is as the thunder of a mighty stallion or the beat of wings of a mighty eagle that is soaring high above the Earth and gazing with power and knowledge upon all that he sees. There is that feeling of being able to make strides upon that road and you are truly, as you dance with spirit, creating an ever more indelible impression of yourself that functions as a memory, so that you are more able to move into this space within yourself, where you feel your essence, the next time. It even begins to become a relief to drop the worldly details and to lay down those burdens. But this is something that only occurs with a great deal of practice. This entity is thinking to herself how poorly she accomplishes this as she attempts to balance herself and to dance within her own experience, and yet, we say that each of you is doing excellent work. One cannot judge the self. That is not useful in terms of working with the energetic body.
If you look at this question from the intellectual or mindful level, it will be a party game for you, something that is enjoyable to think about, but there will be no solution. It is from the level of the heart and that alone that this psychic resistance may be dealt with in a useful and skillful way.
Part of your query that we would like to touch upon before we open the meeting to questions is whether there is some ritual that one may go through in order to halt the advance of psychic greeting or psychic resistance. And as we have suggested before, there is value to images and icons. What is your image of unconditional love? What image has power for you? This instrument has a tendency to say a one-word prayer, that word being, “Jesus.” She does this with intention. The intention is to move into the mind and the heart of Jesus, to move into unconditional love itself. So, in seeing the name of this icon, this instrument pulls a vibration from memory into use and that vibration is every experience that she has had wherein she was able to rest in unconditional love, having prayed that prayer.
Prayer is an intensely intimate, personal activity and we cannot suggest to you what your icon for unconditional love should be. We can only suggest that you develop one, if you do not have one, and then that you use it with intention, being willing, when you start with that icon and that image, to sit with it until it has done its work in you so that when you open your eyes, you are seeing with the eyes of that icon. This is deep work and not to be undertaken lightly. But we believe that, in terms of instantaneous change, the use of icons and images in the mind is a good way to create changes in consciousness at will, this being the definition of one who does magic. Be a magical person. Call upon the magician within yourself and create for yourself the world in which you choose to live.
As always, spirit, in many ways, is there to help you. And we ourselves, if you wish to call upon our energies, will be there if you but think of us and ask us for your help. We thank you for this question and at this time would move into opening the meeting to further queries. Is there a question at this time?
[Pause]
We are those of Q’uo, and we find that the energy is indeed low and that the queries are, for the present, at an end. And so we thank each of you again and leave you, as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
[footnote start]This phrase has reflections back into the Christian work of Thomas à Kempis, who wrote material entitled The Royal Road, about the phrase, “Take up your cross and follow Me,” and also into the study of the archetypical mind through the Tarot. The court cards of the Tarot can be considered a “royal road.” Therefore, the implication of the use of this phrase is that working with this type of resistance is working with the archetypical mind.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] The question today has to do with what it is to be a member of a group. We would like Q’uo to give us an indication of, is it something more physical, is it more metaphysical? Has it to do with commitment to ideals? Is it work effort offered, working for the general welfare of the group? What is it to be a member of a group? Especially a group in a spiritual community.
And also, as a second part of that, what is the most loving way to deal with any member of a group which is seen to fall short of the group ideals?
(Carla channeling)
We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. It is a great privilege to be called to your group to talk about groups and, as always, we would ask for a favor from you and that is that each of you guards your discriminatory abilities well. Listen to those things that we share with you asking yourself if these thoughts are helpful to you or not. If they do not seem helpful to you or to resonate, then we ask you please to leave them aside without a second thought, for we would not interfere with your process or be a stumbling block. Do not respect authority, but question it. Always put everything to the test before you allow it strength or power within your own mind. For you know that which is yours. It will resonate and re-echo within you as if it were something that you just remembered, even though you might not have heard the thought before. When thoughts are not resonant it is much better to leave them behind. With that understood, it will allow us to speak freely and have no fear that we will be infringing upon your free will, and we thank you for this consideration.
You ask us what it is to be a part of a group and since we are a part of several groups, let us begin there. We, speaking to you as the principle of Q’uo, are a group made up of three social memory complexes. We have, as complexes, chosen to serve in a unified way by sharing thoughts with those who are actively seeking, who are actively questioning, and who have the ability to listen to channels such as this one. We also speak directly within entities’ dreams and meditations, not with words but with a basic vibrational energy which is as a carrier wave for your own vibrational nexus so that it is as though we were strengthening your basic signal and making it easier for you to hear yourself and to be aware of the reality of yourself.
Thus, we have come together as social memory complexes to serve in this way; and we have come together as a principle to serve together in this way with regard to this one instrument who requests the highest and best contact that she may receive. It is our way of responding to that request to form a three-party principle so that together we may maximize the nuances available to this instrument from spiritual sources. To be a part of this particular group, then, has been a very conscious and deliberate choice on our part. It has been a choice of all three of us social memory complexes to come together to serve and it has been a choice of these three complexes to serve together in this one instance.
We have the advantage of knowing where our center is. We have the advantage of having an awareness of our—we give this instrument a word she can not translate into English; it is not leadership, it suggests centrality but focuses beyond any physical entity or person and is wrapped up in the concept of the Creator Itself. But to us, that concept is very real, obvious and natural within the illusion of the Earth plane.
A Creator-centered group cannot function as though that Creator were obvious, clear and full of meaning. Within your density, the systems of illusion are paramount. That which you call consensus reality is illusory. And to seek for a center, or a Creator that has meaning within that consensus reality is to seek that which is not existent at that level in that reality. Consequently, that which we find natural, comfortable and obvious is not something we can explain to you and say, “Here is the rule for a group. Here is how you know you belong together in a group.”
Within your consensus reality, however, within third density as you know it, the question of groups is central. This is due to the fact that within third density the progress of each individual is impossible without group interaction to some extent. An entity left entirely to himself cannot thrive. This is the way of third density. It was designed to be a density in which entities would learn more and more about who they were by interacting with other entities who were doing the same thing. It was an environment designed to deceive as much as to reveal, to confuse as much as to explicate. It was designed this way in order to advance the energies of growth, which are also the energies of confusion. And therefore, within third density the individuals who are seeking to advance spiritually, mentally, emotionally and physically have, more than anything else, their feelings and instincts to guide them. Those instincts naturally lead them into groups.
The most obvious kind of group within third density is the family. In the family, the center is physical: the progenitor has sired children and those children have sired children and so forth. And there is a family tree from which one descends and of which one is a part. One cannot opt out of a family group. One’s mother and father and so forth remain who they are and, indeed, were specifically chosen by each of you before entry into the incarnation that you enjoy at this present time.
The energies of entities within third density are also instinctively and naturally that which we would call political. There is the desire to organize the structure and tenor of one’s existence for the perceived group and through time this has developed into the rise and fall of many different kinds of civilizations and cultures. Again, in such groups, the center is obvious. There is a perceived authority; that is, the leader of the state, the city, the nation, or whatever group is perceived to be the government, shall we say. Your people have created many different kinds of structures from which government depends. And at this time your experiences of political structures are for the most part happy in that, while there is often disagreement with the leaders of your structures within the Western civilizations or cultures, there is a perceived degree of freedom which is that which feels proper and appropriate. So that, while entities may feel disappointed or discomfited by specific leaders, there is that underlying trust in the processes that guard freedom and keep government from coming oppressive and a type of slavery.
Another obvious kind of group that you experience within your culture is the nuclear family; that is, the family made up of two who decide to marry. In this group, the center is obvious also and it is physical. There is a kind of family corporation which has been set up and it is a partnership. In all of these groups, there is no need to plumb the mysteries of the human spirit [and] more particularly, of your own spirit and your own nature.
When one attempts to begin a group which has as its focus the Creator, one begins to create a group which is based and founded in mystery. There is no obvious center, physically speaking, to such a group. Within this instrument’s experience, the religious aspect of spiritual seeking has been emphasized and she has appreciated the physical centrality of group worship along the lines of her distortion, which is the Christian worship. Within the church atmosphere or group, again, there is a physical center. There is a place where entities gather to worship. There is a perceived leader of the worship, that being the rector or priest, and there is liturgy into which entities may enter. The means of joining such a group are ritually set out, those being baptism and confirmation.
For the purposes of this particular entity’s seeking, however, belonging to a physical, religious group did not at all satisfy this entity’s desire to serve the Creator. And in conjunction with others of like mind, this entity long ago began to make agreements, first with the one known as Don, to form a partnership of seeking service and giving. Then, after many years of serving at this level, there was a further agreement made with a third entity, the one known as Jim, and this agreement reached between three entities was manifested into the physical by the three entities sitting down together and making a group agreement. The external shape of this agreement was a document in which entities simply held their lives in common, their goods, their talent, and their time, offering all to the Creator: all for one and one for all.
When these three entities came together in this focus, the outward manifestations of grace which rained upon this group in abundance and plenty included channeled material which those within this group know as the Law of One information. And in general, throughout the years up until this threesome was expanded by many of those within this present circle, the peace, unity and harmony of this group and its focus were notable. As the time flew and the century turned, more abundance began to befall this group, more souls were called to this vicinity with that feeling that there was something here, some opportunity to serve, some possibility that was worth pursuing. And so, in idealistic hope, in the desire to serve, and in great positive harmony, entities began to come to create a spiritually-oriented family. Where before there had been a group of three and then two because of the loss through death of the one known as Don, there came to be six and seven and even eight within the household which had gathered in hopes to serve the infinite One.
Perhaps it may be seen, as you look at this developing pattern, that, at this point, this particular group that is L/L Research, or the family that has gathered around the ideas and ideals of L/L Research, has gone for quite some time without sitting down in counsel and agreeing upon a group focus, a group identity, and so forth.
Now, what is it to be a group? May we say that it is what you wish it to be. Do you wish your group to have a physical focus? Do you crave that state of agreed-upon contractual support? Or rather, do you crave a sense of independence in your seeking, in your service, and in your learning? For there can be confederations of like-minded entities which do not have specific agreements within the physical plane.
Now let us look at what each of you brings to the circle of seeking in terms of group potential. Each of you has a certain energy, that with which you came into the world, that which is your unique and wonderful gift to give. There is no energy that is like yours. The way you relate to each of the others within this circle is unique. The colors of each of you blending, aurically, energetically, chakra by chakra, are marvelous and complex. You each bring your level of awareness, your gifts, your time, your energy, and your being. Most of all, you bring that essential beingness. You also bring unseen friends. Each of you has spiritual guidance and in some cases this guidance is extremely well developed. And it is as though your family history is with you, not in the sense of your physicality but in the sense of your stream of soul energy: where you have been, with whom you have worked in other lives, in other densities, on other projects. So you bring to a group your own energy and the energy of your guidance system. You also bring with you that which you hope, that which you dream, that which you intend.
When speaking of group energy it is good to see in the members not simply that body which fills the chair or sits upon the floor, but to realize that entity as an energy, a power, and an extended structure that walks back through time and space, connecting as it goes with other levels on the inner planes and on the outer planes as well. There is a very rich embranchment of energies that each of you brings. And as you sit in a circle as you are now, you may see yourself as the circle of stones at Stonehenge or a circle of trees in a magic circle and especially may we use the simile of the trees because in the trees there are those branches and those branches reach out so that you are not simply the trunk of a tree here, you have unseen ramifications that blend within the unseen ramifications of others within your group.
When you choose to come together as the kind of outer group where there is a perceived center of authority, it is much easier to move forward in ways that everyone can understand than it is to do so when the group is as yours: stubbornly dedicated to a center that is unseen, hoping just as stubbornly to serve in ways that remain mysterious. This entity, for instance, has hopes of developing a sacred growth center in the country, a place where a community was designed to be set down to live. This entity, therefore, is attempting to sense into what it is to create a community. “What will be needed for that kind of community?” this instrument has asked many times. The sense that this instrument has had is that the main need is to keep the focus pure, to keep the love unconditional, and we could not argue with such simple intentions. But how difficult it is to keep all things loving and all things pure when one is dealing with entities within third density who are necessarily imperfect and unaware of many of the ramifications of the things that they do and say! This is where the question that the one known as V had becomes very important and that is, what is the best way within such a group to communicate? The luxury of full communication is not one that is offered to third-density entities. It is a luxury within third density for even two entities to be able to communicate fully. It is extremely rare for non-telepathic communication to be entirely successful.
What needs to be remembered is that unseen energy of the open heart. When one is dealing from the open heart there is a feeling that accompanies the words and it is that feeling which must carry the gaps made by the imperfections of the beings involved and fill those gaps.
You also asked what is the appropriate way, when one entity in the group has failed to meet the criteria of the group, to deal lovingly with that entity. And, indeed, this is a question that is close enough to the surface of consciousness of this instrument that we find it impossible to move very close to discussion of this aspect of the question. For, indeed, as this entity was saying earlier, it has attempted to be impeccable in open-heartedness, in the loving quality of communication, and yet it realizes that it has failed to serve, in a pure and full way, the forces of love in this moment. For there have been hard feelings, disappointments and other emotions that tend to pull groups apart and to tear down the very work that the entity known as Carla was attempting to do.
When a question is this close to the consciousness of a channel, we feel it is inappropriate to attempt to move through that interference and so we will simply say that, to all of those within this circle of seeking and to any who attempt to serve the one infinite Creator, it is well to realize that each is dealing with imperfectly realized human beings who have, nevertheless, legitimate hopes, dreams and intentions. The group that comes out of such a circle of seeking needs to be that group which is the real, the essential heart of each of those within the group. When you have no dogma upon which to lean, when you have no perceived authority figure upon which to depend, when it is a true circle of seeking, and when the center of that circle is that unseen yet deeply felt truth of the Creator, when it is the One that calls all towards it, then each must become a priest, each must become an authority, each must choose for itself how and in what way it wishes to create a group. You have the opportunity to accept that which the one known as Carla and the one known as Jim have created thus far and attempt to help that perceived, physical group which is Jim, Carla and L/L Research.
Yet, both the one known as Carla and the one known as Jim have stepped back from the position of centrality and perceived authority to request that a group be created with its unique focus created within the entire group.
There is no right or wrong way to create a group. Either the group of L/L Research, as it was before each of you came, or the group that L/L Research might become if all entered into the creation of a further flowering of this group, would be not only an acceptable group but a wonderful group. There is no downside to creating a group, as far as we know. There is only your sense of how you would wish to enter into the creation of the group. Is the group as it is that which is comfortable? Then let it be so and let authority stem from the ones known as Jim and Carla and their perceived desires. If there is a further focus that can be gathered, and we feel that there is that which has potential to grow that is more than simply the hopes of the ones known as Jim and Carla, then that too would be a wonderful and a more complex pattern. We cannot encourage you one way or the other. Indeed, we can only marvel at the energy that has pulled you this far, that has lifted you off and tossed you into the pattern in which you are now scrambling for all you are worth, attempting to perceive the pattern within the chaos, that pattern which is forming.
We cannot say to you that spirit has the answer for you. We cannot say to you that there is one right outcome. All the outcomes possible are equally right. It is in your hearts, in your hands, and in your speaking. We feel the tremendous love each of you has for yourself, for each other, for the one infinite Creator, and for your planet. We sense the depth and the richness of your intention to serve and we gaze at the beauty of your being. And we know that you shall create light and life and new things. We are glad to be a tiny part of the energy that you have together.
We encourage you always to look to the unseen center, to look to the mystery that has called you here, and that calls you forward now. What is your group? What shall you do? It is in your hands. It is in your hearts.
At this time we would open the meeting to further queries. Is there another question at this time?
    G
Q’uo, who or what are the “lions at the gate of green ray”?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The figure of the lions at the gate of the temple is an ancient means of expressing a truth concerning spiritual gifts. The New York Public Library, that this instrument has seen, has just such lions sitting couchant upon the two sides of the steps leading up to its main entrance.
The mythical concept of lions at the gate goes back for many thousands... 
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
...of years in your cultures and has to do with that sense of safety that entities wish to feel when they go to bed at night and blow out their candle and lie in the darkness waiting for sleep. There is that desire to know that you are protected. The reality of your inner energy system is that you are indeed protected at each level so that unwise use of energy cannot actually destroy the energy body.
When one is attempting to move into the heart, one is attempting to enter a sacred space. Even more than the gates of a city or the gates of a library which are supposed to protect knowledge and wisdom, the gates of the heart protect you, your essential self. If you barge into that sacred space drinking and wenching and swearing and making a great deal of rude noise, you have entered a sacred space inappropriately and the heart chakra does not wish to be entered inappropriately. Consequently, if you attempt to move into your heart chakra, to come through that door into that sacred space, when you are not appropriately tuned, you shall, in one way or another, be kicked out by the lions at the gate. That is the meaning of that figure.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    G
Not right now Q’uo, thank you.
We thank you, my brother. Perhaps as you work with this figure there will come a series of queries that we may follow with you.
Is there another question at this time?
    V
Q’uo, you talk about the guardian at the gate as a metaphor also for the guardian between levels so that we are protected and can not advance too swiftly. There is a theme in mythology of the guardian on the bridge and I would think that would also be a metaphor for the same protection but is there something further there—not just the protection between levels of spiritual advancement but is there something else there that causes that figure of the guardian on the bridge to show up in so many different cultures in mythology?
We are those of Q’uo. and are aware of your query, my sister. It is an interesting query for, as the one known as V so often does, she picks up the nuances that cover hidden meaning. And yes, my sister, the reason that the figure comes up so often is that it is built into the fabric of spirituality or metaphysics or the time/space play of creation, [so] that only the honest and single-minded entity will be able to thread through that narrow place, that eye of the needle. Whether it is an emotion or a learning or a realization or an astonishing epiphany, [with] each piece of yourself, as you are able to retrieve it, it is as though you are retrieving it through a very narrow space, over a very narrow bridge, through the eye of a needle or in another figure of that kind.
It is not that the forces of spirit are attempting to imprison or limit. It is rather that the way of time/space is that things are allowed to bloom when they have been fully felt. And the quality of that fullness has to do with being willing to surrender everything that is not that thing. There is a tremendous amount of releasing and letting go in the process of crossing that bridge, passing the lions, and so forth.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    V
Yes. Can you can say whether in fact there is an entity that is the guardian on the bridge or if it is simply the conscious nature of reality?
We are those of Q’uo, and appreciate your query greatly, my sister. It is not that we refuse to say, it is that we are unable to encompass the actual nature of the reality of the metaphysical world. There are, in fact, many such guardians and they are entities and essences. They are archetypal in nature. However, for each entity, for you, for the one known as Carla, for each within this circle and each within the creation, the nature of the self helps to create those archetypes. That is a very difficult concept to wrap one’s mind around, that, you are not only the seeker but you have a very powerful part in creating the world into which you are seeking. The truth, so called, is beyond all efforts to seek it. And you yourself, as creator of your world, create, in part, the truth that you are attempting to seek.
The study of myth and archetype, therefore, is an interactive walk through the house of mirrors. For in many ways the archetypes are given and are as they are. In other ways, the entities that you meet are entities that you have helped to create. But they are indeed specific entities. However, as well, the fabric of time/space does have built into it the intelligence to recognize, respect and create openings for mature, ripened or fully formed awareness, consciousness or realization.
In each entity there is an ongoing process which is somewhat complex having to do with learning, initiation, the follow-up to initiation, the beginning of new learning, and the cycle beginning over. Further, there is not simply one initiatory cycle going on for most entities. Within this circle, certainly, [this is so] because they are not only learning from third density onward; they are learning from fourth density, fifth density, or sixth density backwards. Consequently, there are several initiatory cycles going on in most of your lives at this time. Not all of the critical portions of these cycles will hit at the same time. Occasionally, more than one cycle will hit, in a critical sense, at the same time, thus creating more than usual feelings of confusion and chaos. And certainly, this instrument has experienced this concatenation of more than one cycle moving at one time.
Thus, the purpose of the lions at the gate is one which is in an infinite process of shifting in order to respond to where the gates are in that particular entity on that particular day on that particular level; and there may be more than one level, more than one gate, and more than one lion.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    V
Is it then a true statement to say that the archetypes are, on one level, certainly independent and separate  entities or outflowings of the universe, but how they manifest and when and under what circumstances is determined by the seeker.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. Within limits, my sister, this is a fair statement. May we answer you further?
    V
Not on that topic, thank you. We do have a separate question from our friend, B. He asks, “If a wanderer kills another during his third-density incarnation but also spiritually awakens to be of service to others and strives to love all from the heart, will he still be able to make the harvest?”
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The energy of manslaughter is certainly an energy that carries with it that which this instrument knows to call karma. You may see such an action as placing one upon a wheel of sorts. The wheel carries with it the self, the other self, all of the feelings which were involved in creating this relationship between the two, and so forth. In the classic sense of karma and cause and effect, the action has as its consequence a loss of unity with other self and stopping that wheel of karma has to do with balancing the energies that were disturbed by this transaction.
In any action in which another’s free will is abridged there is the necessity to seek the forgiveness of the one whose free will was abridged. In a deeper sense, the transaction has also harmed the self and perhaps more than the other self, it is the self that has been harmed. Consequently, stopping the wheel of karma involves forgiving the self as well as asking the forgiveness of the other self.
It is not for us to promise paradise, for we do not hang upon a cross. We do not gaze upon other crosses and say, “This day, you shall be with me in Paradise.” We can tell the one known as B that the forces of unconditional love would indeed speak from the cross of suffering and redemption and say, “Yes, you shall be with me in Paradise.” And we can offer that hope and that truth to the one known as B. From the standpoint, however, of one who is upon the ground, gazing at that cross, there is the self and the life that is left to live and the realization that each and every day of that life there is a choice to live in self-forgiveness, in service, in faith, and in hope.
We would urge the one known as B to work on the depths of forgiving the self, for, indeed, it is, we would say, impossible to plumb the depths of human judgment. Release those forces of judgment and know that you have come into the present moment and in that present moment lives a new life, a new hope, and a new being that is you. In this present moment, choose and dedicate that moment to the service of the one infinite Creator, and we do not feel that there is a single force in this universe that could be denying to you the love and the light of the one infinite Creator.
Is there another query at this time?
    T
Q’uo, I’ve had a challenge for many years avoiding distractions during meditation. And I feel that recently it is greater or maybe I’ve noticed it more. Do you have any advice that might help my self and others in this situation?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We would indeed suggest to the one known as T that he find the music within the noise. The excesses of twentieth century classical music notwithstanding, there have been many successful attempts to frame, in some way, the art behind the nature of modern noise. This instrument, when away at school, also found herself within a very noisy atmosphere, for this instrument’s school was on a truck route and there was a red light at the bottom of a hill upon which this instrument slept. So during the night there would be the screeching of air brakes as large trucks on their route approached the red light at the bottom of this hill which was paved with brick. It created a sound not easily described but easily imagined and certainly loud. This instrument found that if she created a song in which she used the melody and the tones of these otherwise obnoxious sounds in the creating of the melody so that she was able to acknowledge it and even hum along with it, she was much more able to take it with a light heart and see it as part of the music of life.
We realize that it is more difficult to do this with the careless and thoughtless noise of those around one who do not have to come to a stop at a red light while making their living. It is much more difficult to forgive entities who are not busy about their business for making unnecessary noise. But if it may be seen, or heard, shall we say, as a part of the melody of life, then it may be easier to acknowledge it, take it in, and even to have fun with it.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    T
Thank you Q’uo. I have mental thought and distractions during meditation where the mind wanders and it wanders off into myself. Do you have any thoughts on how to manage that within meditation?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Our feeling about distracting thoughts during meditation is that these are acceptable. Our way of dealing with them would simply be to watch them, to sit with them and be with them, not either to resist them or to enter into them but to be with them and watch them. Let them arise and let them fall away.
May we answer you further, my brother.
    T
No, thank you and thank you for your presence during meditation.
We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, you lift our hearts! We thank you for being aware of us.
Is there a final query at this time?
    G
Q’uo, I have a friend who’s experienced a repetition in circumstance that appears to have created in her life a very striking patterns, this time around with slightly different circumstances, a slightly different cast of characters but a pattern nonetheless. Do you have anything to share with her that might shed some light into the meaning of this particular pattern or what she might look at so that she can discern what the meaning, what the pattern might be telling her?
We are those of Q’uo, and are having difficulty making out a query.
    G
I can try to rephrase, I’m sorry.
We would appreciate that, my brother. We are those of Q’uo.
    G
She is interested in knowing the meaning behind this particular pattern, the why’s, what the message is, what it’s telling her. Would you have any information that might shed some light on to that meaning for her or give her some clues as to how she might go about discerning the meaning?
We are those of Q’uo, and we believe we are aware of your query, my brother. When there is a repetitive pattern, then it is well simply to write it down, to treat it as a research project, to list those things about the pattern that seem obvious, to journal about those things that do not seem obvious and simply to start attempting to come into possession of a feeling that you have full knowledge of everything about this pattern that you could possibly know on a conscious level. Then I think, my brother, that we may say that it is a matter of taking that pattern and gazing at it without mind; taking it into the silence; taking it into that place that does not have boundaries and does not have rules of logic. For often, when there is a repetitive pattern, that which is attempting to be said to the self by the self is not all of a piece but is rather part on one level and part on another and so forth, so that there needs to be some time and some silence to surround the thoughts of this so that a new pattern in which the jumbled pieces are reshuffled and found to form a new and more sensible pattern emerges.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    G
No, thank you very much, instrument, and thank you, Q’uo.
We thank this group from our hearts for taking the time and the energy to come together as a circle of seeking. It is a beautiful thing for us to share and we just feel very privileged to have been called to you. Thank you for asking for our thoughts. It is a true blessing.
We leave you, as we found you, in all that there is, in the love, in the light, in the unity, the power, and in the peace of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] The question today has to do with guidance and how people can perceive guidance, how they can become aware of their guidance, and along a more specific line, we’re wondering just exactly how guidance can be perceived by people who do what we would consider to be quite evil things like killing, controlling and torturing other people? Is it the case that guidance goes bad or is it the person, in the way they perceive the guidance? Could you give us some information on guidance, please?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we are. May we express our thanks to each of you for creating this circle of seeking and express what a privilege and a joy it is to be able to have the opportunity to share our thoughts through this instrument on the subject of guidance, both the positive and negative aspects of it. It is a large subject and we can but hope to make a beginning in this session of working. But we are most grateful to you for providing the energy and the question to create a sharing of energy amongst all of us and you. We offer this up to the Creator and would ask of you only that you continue throughout this session and when you think of this session to use absolute honesty in examining your feelings about the thoughts that we share. Your discrimination is priceless. No one else can know what is right for you but you. You are the authority; we are not. We are only those who share thoughts. Please, if there are thoughts that we share this day that trouble you or in any way do not resonate for you, drop them. Put them down and leave them behind, for they are not a part of your process. If you will do us this favor it will help us to feel reassured that we can share our thoughts without in any way damaging your own free will or the sacredness of that process within you which is your spiritual evolution.
You ask this day concerning guidance and we find that without a certain amount of discussion before we begin talking about guidance itself, we have nothing on which to hang it: no structure which will hold us and hold the concepts about which we would like to speak. And so we would step back from that question long enough to share a few thoughts about the way we see you as beings.
We see you as entities with, as this instrument has said recently, feet firmly planted in two worlds. You are soundly and firmly entrenched from your birth onwards throughout incarnation in a world of illusion that this instrument calls third density. It is consensus reality, as it were. It is the world in which you meet people, make relationships, create a living for yourself and for your family, and find value, meaning and direction in a life that is full of choices. Upon entry into incarnation you receive a formative bath of cultural orientation. Your parents teach you what to think about the reality that meets your eyes. You form biases based on incorrect information given to you by parents and teachers and other authority figures. You create biases within yourself by the pain you experience when you are too helpless to defend yourself from such pain. And when it becomes too much to bear, you create pockets of pain deep within yourself and you bury them over with good times and school assignments and the growing-up process. By the time you have reached what your culture would call adulthood, you have a set of biases within yourself which have created a somewhat colored and distorted view of this consensus reality. And this is the beginning that each of you has. This is your start towards the grand adventure of moving from consensus reality and its extremely limited choices and thoughts into a greater world, a world that is non-local, that this instrument would call the metaphysical world or the world of time/space. It is this world from which you came upon entering incarnation. It is this world that you agreed to forget upon birth so that you could, with absolute freedom of choice, find your way, through desire alone, into what is loosely called the truth.
Now let us look at this situation. The help that you have for this journey is your larger self. Here is a larger self that includes the Creator and all that there is. Through many, many experiences of all the densities of experience up until now in your space/time travels, you have explored the energies of the elements: the plant kingdom, the animal kingdom. You have come at last into the world of animals which bear consciousnesses that are non-local. This is the animal that you now are in third density or in your consensus-reality beingness. It is not that you are divided or split against yourself. It is that the surface of yourself is created by the experiences of a biocomputer that is strictly your brain dealing with every experience that has touched you, and especially hurt you, in such a way as to survive that experience. You remember the good times, you remember the difficult times, you remember the choices that you have made and those things that seemed to have worked for you. You have found ways to protect yourself, to defend yourself, to help yourself be comfortable and happy. And you have done all of this with that consciousness that this instrument would describe as a great ape’s. Many instinctual behaviors have helped you to focus your energies in order to experience life as a comfortable thing.
At the same time, as you have become competent in working with your third-density body, making those choices and living your life, you have, whether early or late, whether suddenly or gradually, become aware of the larger universe that interpenetrates and surrounds consensus reality.
There are many attempts by authority figures in one’s childhood, usually, to interest a growing being in the interests of religion. And often the first forays that a seeker has into that larger reality of the spirit is offered through the offices of religion. Sometimes, as in the case of this instrument, the orientation of the seeker is such that such entries into spirit actually work, and there is given to one such as this instrument the opportunity to live a life in faith; never leaving the comfortable confines of a parish church and yet glorying in the company of angels and archangels. And so it has been for this instrument. She did not reach far for her guidance system, for it was the [guidance system set up by the] one known as Jesus, whom she knew as a childhood friend. [This guidance system] is the one known as the Holy Spirit. [This is only] words to most people, but to this instrument [it is] a living being whom she has come to call Holly and with whom she talks every day.
For most entities who truly and deeply seek and will not be satisfied with the commonplaces that do not fill the empty places in the heart, none of this works. And so the seeker begins a journey; whereto he does not know. All he knows is that he is seeking to fill the empty place within. It is not given to the seeker to know that he is already in that larger universe that he so craves to know. To the seeker, it somehow is all out there and to be reached for. And yet, that is not the model that we would give you nor the model with which we would ask you to work in attempting to clarify and refine your contact with your own guidance. We would offer you rather the picture of yourself as a being that rests already in the sacred space within, so that the process of learning is actually a process of recovering or remembering who you are.
Now, before incarnation, you created things for yourself that will stand you in good stead. You created relationships that would try you, test you and teach you how to serve without any expectation of return. You created ways in which you could in some outer way be of some service to those around you. And it is a wonderful exploration to undergo in faith to look at each day with the question, “How can I help? How can I serve? Whom can I love? And what shall I learn?”
You do not ask these questions in a void. You ask them within the sacred space of your own heart.
That which we offer this instrument is offered in a very careful way. This instrument tunes for this contact as if she were a radio station, tuning to her highest and best self. And when she is there, knowing she is unworthy, but asking to be of service regardless, she offers herself with a whole and utter completeness to the highest and best energy that she knows. And in this instrument’s case, this instrument asks for the energy of Jesus the Christ, or what many would call Christ Consciousness, and what this instrument prefers at times to call unconditional love. She asks for the highest and best contact that she can carry in a stable manner of unconditional love. Then she gathers around herself a group so that she does not bear this upon her own shoulders, at all, but rather is simply the group’s focus and the translator of energy from one density, shall we say, or level, to another. It is a fairly complex practice and is geared towards the collection of information which has polarity and which therefore has power. She selects that target to which she attaches herself or with which she connects in order that she and this energy, this source that she has sought, may come together and create a body of words with the hope that such words may inform and inspire. There is risk involved in this work. It is the risk of receiving information that is not helpful, that is not positive, and that creates fear and anxiety rather than harmony, hope and community.
When an entity by itself seeks guidance, there is no such risk. The instructions from many sources within your consensus reality on this are very clear. The suggestion in general is to go within. Go into that inner room of prayer, closet oneself and listen to the silence. You see, guidance does not actually come in words. This instrument is not receiving direct guidance from us. This instrument is translating concepts that may have some power to heal or to help growth in your process. And in inner guidance, it is the same [conceptual] truth. So often, entities who feel that they have received guidance express it not in terms of words but in terms of epiphany, or realization. It is much larger than words can hold, this content of truth. The going into the silence is, first of all, to stop the self from talking; to divorce the self from the busy mind or what this instrument would call the monkey mind of third-density thought.
Now, many times, each of you within this circle has experienced that wonderful movement from local and linear thought into imagination. Connections become looser and they slide across disciplines and ways of thinking, finding friendly structures in unlikely places. And one begins to create castles in the air and have wonderful towers of thought that have come to one somehow sideways. This is guidance at its most elementary. When you have finally been able to begin to disconnect the relentlessly logical, linear mind and have lifted away from ratiocination to imagination, then you have become ready to behold your larger self. As you sit in the silence of no-thought, as you relax into that sacred space that silence builds within you, your body is able to relax and let go of its incredibly tenacious hold on your deeper consciousness. Physical changes occur to one who is simply sitting and resting. The blood pressure drops, the pulse slows, the brainwaves actually change and chemical changes occur throughout the body systems. You can breath more deeply at last and begin to release yourself into your fundamental seeking. You can begin at last to ask the questions that are too deep for words.
For most entities, the first thing that occurs when you move into the silence is that all of the things at which you have not wanted to look or which you have put aside because there was no time come up and are viewed by you. Do not resist these forays into seeming thoughts, for they are the material about which the very highest part of your subconscious being has been concerned. Welcome each of them as a guest without any attachment to how long that guest will stay. Sit with that guest. Listen and observe. This is something that has been stuck in your energy body. Let it get unstuck, but do not follow it. Allow it to express, allow it to rise, and allow it to fall again. This process may be all you can do for months if you are simply a beginner to silent meditation, and that is fully acceptable. That is progress of the greatest kind. Gradually you will become able to move deeper because you have begun clearing your energy body and those blockages and distortions that were most troubling you, that were most constricting the energy on its way to your open heart, will have been released, balanced, loved and accepted by you.
Have you any idea how unaccepted you are by yourself? You have only to go into meditation to discover that. Let the ghosts that haunt you visit you. They cannot hurt you. You are safe. Allow them to rise, and begin to look at those ghosts and the shadows that they represent as worthy, honored, loved, accepted and embraced. This is a powerful process and may we say that, in our opinion, it cannot be rushed. It can not be hurried. It has its own rhythm in your life in spirit. And once again, as you persist day by day in the discipline of allowing yourself to get to know yourself, you are clearing the way for an ever deeper understanding of who you are.
Each of you came here very focused on learning and service. And yet you walk through the veil of incarnation and you forget that focus so that as you live your life, you are learning not by rote, not by memorizing lessons that some teacher or authority figure has given you, but by every thought that you have, every desire that you are able to identify. The refinery of Earth is one in which you decide what to refine, what to pursue, what to bring up from the treasury of your own subconscious material and how to mine that material for the jewels that it contains. And it is in this model that we would talk to you about guidance.
You came into incarnation supported and bolstered, without any possibility of being abandoned or isolated, with a very solid, sturdy guidance system. It is up to you to create the structure with which you feel comfortable as a person for receiving this guidance. To some extent, you may do reading into religions, philosophies, myth and archetype, for each culture has ways of describing and structuring guidance. For the Native Americans, for instance, every animal has a role to play in guiding. Each animal that you meet, therefore, is a messenger. There are systems of guidance which employ inspired human beings who act as gurus; and these gurus are able to focus spirit in such a way that realizations come to the student who is devoted to the guru. There are those religious systems which ask of one that one follow a certain master such as the one known as Jesus, the one known as Buddha, or the one known as Allah and his prophet. There is an almost infinite array of ways to approach beginning to become aware of guidance.
In general, we would say that you must follow the path of greatest resonance. If there is a master who resonates to you so much that you wish to follow in the footsteps of that master, then you will take a certain path towards guidance. If you find that you are more comfortable following the chain of coincidences, of those things that speak to you from day-to-day, then life itself becomes the messenger of guidance. And, in many cases, by the simple discipline of beginning to record one’s dreams or one’s thoughts after meditation, one is able to gain access to that web of love and support that is all around you and waiting with the greatest of eagerness and joy for the opportunity to be heard. We describe this and characterize this as guidance of a positive or service-to-others nature.
You have also asked about guidance of a service-to-self nature, or a negative nature, such as the [guidance system of the] one known as Hitler and other obviously service-to-self entities who are not interested in helping others but in controlling them. Within the time/space densities from which guidance comes, the positive and the negative paths are separated. One within fourth or fifth density has chosen either to serve others or to serve the self. You as a positive spirit are receiving guidance from your own greater self at a density that is further on in space/time than your own. You are receiving back the information that you have won by earning it through lesson after lesson, service after service, and density upon density. When you receive guidance of a negative nature, it has not been arranged beforehand. It has not been planned before incarnation. Rather, it has the character of a predator and its prey. For the service-to-self entity that wishes to be a negatively-oriented guide for a third-density entity is actually looking to control the source of power and to be sure that that power does not turn towards the light but towards the darkness.
These entities are what this instrument would describe as vampiric in nature. They are looking to feed upon your love and to turn it into fear. The path of their ingress into your system of awareness has to do with those deeply buried spaces of pain, which are usually embedded during childhood but may have been embedded more recently, in the adulthood, as well. Usually the deepest pockets of pain and suffering within an entity’s psyche are those that have been buried since childhood and have been well covered over. If you have distortions involving anger, for instance, such an entity can find a roost deep within you. And if you become interesting to such an entity because you have begun to seek the light and have therefore polarized and begun to accrue power to your being within incarnation, you will attract such entities’ attention. And they will look throughout your armor of light, shall we say, throughout your energy body, to see where there is a hidden pocket of pain that is unknown or unaccepted by the conscious mind and unloved by the conscious heart. And into this pocket they will come and perch and wait for the opportunity to create fear, pain, division and so forth.
Each entity is vulnerable in her own way to such greeting. It is like a Chinese puzzle, in that the more such greeting is resisted, the stronger it can become. Had the one known as Hitler been able to turn and face the pain within him, this entity would not have been able to delude himself as he did; for indeed this entity believed that he was aiding not only himself but his entire race, with which he identified strongly, by excluding those who were not perfect, as was his race. To build up such prejudice is to move ever deeper into fear and exclusion. When in your life you see divisive energies, energies that judge and exclude and create a feeling of elitism and a sense that one is better than another entity or another group, you can easily finger the culprit. You have been beguiled by vampire energy into turning to a part of yourself in which the light is not developed.
There is always the choice, when this is perceived, as to how to deal with the situation. If you reject yourself and judge yourself for having come into this configuration of thought, then you are increasing those divisive energies and moving further from the love that you understand is positive. You are still engaged in loving but that love has been distorted into fear and into those negative emotions which attack, defend and create barriers.
Moving back into a gaze of the self, you may see that it comes down, ever and always, to this moment. Here is the moment of choice; here is the arena of so-called light and so-called darkness. Shall you love what you see or shall you reject it? All of polarity and all of your access to guidance rests on your decision, in this moment, to embrace, include and love; or to reject, exclude and fear. Here is where words like faith, grace and hope are seen to be entities of great beauty, power and truth. At the moment that you realize that you must ask for help, you have already begun to receive that help. It is as reflexive as breathing out and breathing in. Know that you are never alone when you seek the truth. Know that you are in the company of those that love you and wish only to support you.
How to access your guidance? There are as many ways as there are people. And we will be glad to explore any of those ways about which you wish to ask. Simply knowing yourself to be the being that you are is the beginning of a great adventure. And may we say that at any time that you wish us to aid in your meditation, we are glad to join you if you will but mentally request our presence. It is not that we have anything to add but our love. That love is as a carrier wave that enables you to meditate a little more smoothly and deeply. We gladly offer that and are most grateful to serve and we thank each of you who has asked us and who has been able to feel that underlying and undergirding steadiness that comes with meditating as part of a larger group. Be assured that you have an extended family of what this instrument would call angels and beings that have worked with you before that rest around you continuously and that bolster you on every side: before and behind, above and beneath. You rest in a web of love.
We would ask at this time if there are any queries before we leave this instrument and we thank each of you for enabling us to respond to such an excellent question. We are those of Q’uo.
    Jim
I have a question, Q’uo, from K in Finland. She asks, “Did the planet Earth have an unusually great amount of extraterrestrial visitors from near and far after mid-September this past year, in 2004? Was there anything special happening around our planet that may have prompted this keen interest in us?”
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. We would not answer this query specifically. However, we would like to comment in general that as your planetary sphere and, indeed, the solar system in which it rests and dances, reaches this particular end-date of what this instrument calls third density upon planet Earth, there have been and will continue to be repeated waves of incredible energy that are rolling across your planetary sphere and the inner planes that are connected with this planet. They are waves of things leaving and things coming. It is as though night were falling and dawn was breaking and in between, as this instrument would say, “Katy, bar the door.”
Again, it is a crowded universe.
Now let us focus briefly upon the linkage between third density and fourth density. In attempting to graduate from third density to fourth, this planetary sphere has so often repeated a singular error that it has been unable to achieve a complete planetary graduation in a long time, much longer than has been experienced by most planetary spheres. It is an extreme enough and unusual enough occurrence that it has created what this instrument would call a time lateral, or a shunt. The train of planet Earth’s people has sort of gone off on a side track until it can bring itself together in love. Instead, repeatedly, it has brought itself together in fear. And this is not unusual considering that we see upon your planetary sphere those who have, as those of Mars did, destroyed their planetary surface by war; and as those of Atlantis did, destroyed their continent by misdirected crystal energy. The tendency, therefore, of this planet’s people is to become wrapped in fear and cause an explosion of negative energy that is usually seen as war. This pattern has repeated itself through empire upon empire and now those who have, in the past, been a part of this pattern have almost finished what they can do to gather together what this instrument would call Armageddon or Gotterdammerung.
They have failed. We believe that we now see that this is so. Nevertheless, the thrashing of what this instrument would call the dragon’s tail is yet mighty. Up until approximately—we give this instrument a figure of five years ago—the probability/possibility vortices were that this pattern would repeat itself. However, enough positive energy has begun to be gathered in the hearts of the planetary population of humankind upon planet Earth that the very likely polar shift that was expected before the end of your twentieth century was averted. What is occurring now on your planet as it goes through the labor of planet Earth into fourth density is that delicate task of releasing the negative energy collected by this planet in ways that do not destroy the planet. And so, as we have said before, you can see the tsunamis, the earthquakes, the catastrophes that are terrible but not Earth-shattering, and we mean that literally. Love has transformed your possibilities and now you gaze at the genuine possibility of bringing the planetary sphere together in a web of true love.
My friends, how much you have to balance! It is a staggering challenge. But the hearts of the people of planet Earth are beginning to come alive with a great desire to love each other; and this is your calling at this time. It is for this reason that you came to this incarnation. And we say to you, love one another. Waves of energy both positive and negative will continue to impact your planet. Every ghost that you did not ever want to see again will come directly face-to-face with you and if you are very lucky that ghost will be shown to you in an honest and loving mirror. That is the most for which you can hope. For in order for you to become a truly loving person, you shall need to embrace these energies, accept these ghosts as part of yourself, and integrate your personality more and more into that part of yourself that is the consciousness of living Godhead.
May you fare well with these birthing energies and become pioneers of fourth density.
Is there another query at this time?
[Pause]
We are those of Q’uo, and find that we have exhausted the questions in this circle of seeking for the moment. We say again to you what a privilege and a pleasure it is to be with you and to share our humble thoughts. And may we ask you again to discard them without a second thought if they trouble you. The beauty of your beings and your seeking humbles us and opens our hearts. Thank you, each of you. We are those of Q’uo, and we leave you as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] Question from B: The question this week is as follows: We of this world have a tendency to form groups whose collective voice is iconified and represented by a name and a graphic symbol, such as [the company name of] “L/L Research” and its image of Don Quixote. Can you, Q’uo, expand on the nature and construction of a group name and symbol for a group based on the principles of the Law of One, and, if such a construct is advantageous, make some suggestions on effective ways to select an appropriate name and symbol for a group seeking service to others, based in fourth-density concepts?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we are. We are so gratified to be able to join your circle of seeking and to view the delicacy and beauty of your blooming souls as you sit seeking that which is so carelessly called the truth, that which is all that there is.
We are most happy to share our thoughts with you on symbols and how they are created and would ask of you one thing that will make it much easier for us to be able to speak freely and that is that each of you take full responsibility for how you take in that which we offer you. We are not always right. We are not a voice of unquestionable authority. We are just those, as are you, [who are] seeking the truth. So please, as you hear these thoughts, evaluate them for how they feel to you. And if they do not feel right; if they do not feel resonant to you, please, let them go. They will come again at a time in which you are ready to consider them. For now, they are not for you and you need not to pay attention. Choose carefully the object of your attention! If you will do that for us, then we will feel much more able to speak without worrying that we will be infringing upon your free will or your process of spiritual evolution.
You ask us this day concerning the creation of symbols and ways to typify, or create icons for, deep and precious thoughts within you, thoughts which are held in common by a group. We are most gratified to receive this question for it is a marvelously mind and heart-opening question for us to consider. It reaches deeply into your very nature and therefore it is with eagerness that we consider how to attack this question.
Perhaps we would, as we usually do, back up a bit from the question itself and consider the nature of those who are asking the question. Each of you has a structure as clear and lucid and in some ways linear as geography in terms of the nature of your self. We do not speak at this time in terms of your surface consciousness but rather in terms of that which you carry as a citizen of eternity, as a spirit or a soul.
Consciousness is something that you share with each other crystal being that walks your planet as a third-density, so-called human, entity. You share an infinitely deep nature that is mostly hidden from you. And that area which creates the symbols that endure is called the subconscious mind or the roots of consciousness or, as this instrument often calls it, the archetypical mind.
Myths are stories in which characters represent parts of the deep self. The stories that are told in myth relate the various parts of this deeper self in such a way that there is transformative power in the relationships and in the complexes of concepts that are held [within] the various points of the story and the symbols of character and plot within myth and archetype.
Each of you has a certain unique way of being able to see into the archetypical mind. so for each of you, even if you are working in a very established system of archetypal or mythical truth such as the Christian faith, the way that you are able to enter into these complexes of concepts, these characters and stories, is unique. Just as unique as are you. When you join a group, you hold most of your archetypical material in common. But each person within the group will inevitably and rightfully enter into a group-created archetype or story in a unique way. The more established mythical systems have gained power not only [because of] the accuracy of the descriptive power held within story and character but also because, through time, the people that have followed this path, this story and these characters have created an ineffable richness of subtlety and nuance that perhaps has never been written down and is not available for those who are simply trying to learn myth and archetype from reading.
Indeed, those who read and study archetypes are forever caught within the mind and are kept by their very mindfulness and scholarship from entering deeply into and becoming the archetypes that they study. However, those who release the archetypes at last from the stricture of mind and enter into them through the heart have entered into a path that has been followed by many. And as they walk the path that this story configures and suggests, they enrich that path by every thought that they think and every desire that arises in relation to this story and these characters, this myth and the archetypes that [the myth] pulls out of the geography of your deep mind.
Growing from the roots of these relatively fixed parts of the archetypal mind [is] a living plant, a living tree, shall we say, of knowledge, of understanding. This is the advantage of entering into an established archetypical system such as a religious faith, a philosophy, or a mythical system indigenous to a culture, whether it be a primitive culture or a more seemingly civilized culture or, in the case of those who wish to create a group that has [not] been created before, a new culture, a new philosophy, or a new religious system. Therefore, there is an infinitely broad and rich panoply of choices when it comes to how to create the iconography and the notational system of a symbol for a group such as the name and the icon which was chosen by the ones known as Don and Carla in creating the name of L/L Research or Love and Light Research and the icon which was a symbol painted by the artist known as Pablo of the mythical character from literary culture known as Don Quixote.1 This entity, Don Quixote, tilted at windmills and the ones known as Don and Carla were attracted to this dreaming of the impossible dream and seeking the highest and best in a world which seemed not to be capable of the highest and best but only capable of a landscape of tattered windmills swinging in the sun.
By choosing to localize their hopes and their dreams of enlarging and serving love and light and by choosing a symbol that was meaningful to both of the entities in this group, they were able to focus for themselves a certain stream of energy that helped both of them to become the dreamers of the impossible dream. As well, their focus was contagious and some 35 years after this symbol was chosen,2 hundreds of thousands of entities have become acquainted with this particular stream of archetypal energy, have resonated with it to some degree, and have, to that degree, thought more about it, gained from it, and walked that path, enriching in ways ever unseen the path that now awaits an ever broader and easier ingress for others who come after them.
It is to be noted that, as the instrument said earlier, the beginning of the choosing of symbols was modest. This instrument had had a picture of Don Quixote over her desk since she was in college. And when the symbol was chosen at a later date, by about six years, from the time it was originally chosen by her, the one known as Don had simply run into that symbol for the first time because he knew the instrument. He had become used to that symbol and had thought about it and it resonated to him as well as to the instrument. And so when they talked about what to call their partnership, for indeed this was this beginning of L/L Research, they decided to call it that name because of the nature of their understanding of why they were here and who they were. To this day this instrument often asks people to consider who they are and why they are here. It is from these honest and humble beginning that symbols can be created and it is only from a knowledge of the self and the ability that is ever refined and purified to reach deeply into the heart of the self and come to the day’s answer to those questions that the ability to enter into one’s own archetypal mind is nourished.
Now, this instrument is aware that the group which has inspired the one known as B to ask this question is a group called “The Rangers.” The Rangers is a name that is part of another literary composition, in this case a television play which was developed as a five-year story which was very consciously undertaken by its creators as that which would delve into the deeper aspects of groups and why they come together and what their goals are. In this television play, which is called Babylon 5, the Anla’shok or the Rangers are those who come from many different traditions, drawn together as a group by the desire to be of service to others. It is a kind of knighthood whose values are concerned with service to others, love for others, love of honor and duty and faithfulness to the cause that they choose to undertake.
Consequently, this instrument is aware that in no way, shape or form could such a group enter into an old or established mythical system, for the concepts of many different societies or kinds of people allying themselves to one another as a knighthood or a group of honorable persons is not precisely configured in the myths of any one religion or culture. It is rather a construct based on understanding that is relatively novel, and that is the understanding that the variety of entities upon your planet at this time reaches across every culture, every religion, and every philosophy and yet has one underlying, infinite and eternal unity. We would therefore suggest that such a name and symbol might well be chosen based on relatively novel concepts. In other words, we are suggesting that it may in this case be fruitful to lift away from perceived mythical systems and to create a story and characters that resonate to this group.
We are not suggesting that new myths must be disassociated from the older mythical systems. It is very possible to use elements of perceived other systems of archetype in creating the name and the icon of a new group. However, we do suggest that any one story shall not satisfy the needs of such a far-ranging group.
What we would like to do is use this instrument’s own awareness and offer some ideas which we can pluck from her somewhat broad stream of consciousness in attempting to offer different ways to think about, not so much the name as the symbolic system underlying the name, or the icon that would support the name, of such a group. It is possible, for instance, that the name, Rangers, is perfectly satisfactory. The reason we suggest that the name you have chosen so far may not be adequate is not so much the name as it is in the meaning that underlies the name and [this] is that that name was created by an entity whose desire was to put forth a concept in a certain colored and biased way that may not satisfy that need of the group to create a unique name which has layers of meaning that can be discussed and strengthened as the group develops.
We would not presume to make suggestions for such a name, nor would we presume to make finite or literal suggestions for a symbol. What we would like to do then, if you will give us permission mentally to do so, is to take a walk through this instrument’s symbolic systems using various things about which she has thought in order to indicate to you the kind of thinking that might be helpful for this group to consider in creating its own authentic and unique notational system.3
We begin by noting that we would choose first to discuss a kind of symbol or notational system that has no spiritual or religious bias. And then we would like to work with this instrument’s own religious system and its knowledge of that Confederation-type of philosophy with which she is most familiar and which she has often called the Law of One, to a certain extent. So we will be starting in one place and ending in another but we believe that both avenues are helpful and therefore we would include both for your consideration.
Firstly, we would like to talk about sacred geometry, as this instrument calls it. Now we find that this instrument is very little schooled or knowledgeable in the subject of sacred geometry. She has very little real information which we may use and so we will use very simple things which may be helpful in indicating the kind of thinking that you might consider.
This instrument sees the world of nature as a circle. That would be not just the second density but, in a foreshadowing or reflective way, the circle of all densities and their inner planes. For what the natural world and the extended natural world, leaving out third density, have in common is a full knowledge of the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. This creates within the natural world, as well as within the creation as a whole, an infinite array of possibilities. The circle of knowledge is ever expansive and this circle has no beginning and no end. And in it all things are in constant and unremitting balance.
Interestingly enough, in third density, there is what might be called a dead zone as far as the circle of knowledge is concerned. The circle is squared. Space and time become finite, measured. There is a beginning and an end to life, to knowledge, to civilizations, and to the world as any one generation of entities can know it.
This squareness or deadness is not without its possibilities, for the circle is contained within the square in the form of the consciousness that you carry. The spirit lies within you in its circularity and its infinity, waiting to be invoked by your desire. You must reach as a spirit and ask for the opening of the door to infinity. You must ask within this square and within this deadness. There must come to each entity the birth of hope, the awakening of the faculties of faith and the beginning of a sense of self which is rounded into eternity. In this apparently barren field of Earth lies the fecund field that will grow any seed that you plant. What shall you choose to plant? What shall you choose to desire? How shall you break away from the corners that trap you into thinking that you are limited?
If this symbol of third density is a square, then perhaps we might say that the symbol of entry into a larger point of view or, in another context, entry into fourth density, is a delta, or a pyramid. This is a three-sided construct. Now, this instrument is aware of work which has been done researching the energies of this triangle-shaped figure in its three-dimensional form as a pyramid and is aware of the spiraling energy that has been found to be collected by the shape. This is the geometry of change. This is the shape of transformation. There is healing in such a shape, but, more importantly for this particular group and this particular question, there is growth.
The spiral from the top of the pyramid is that which is able to move into the fourth density or [into] that space between the densities where there is resistance through which this energy helps to push. Consequently, one has the circle, one has the square, and one has the delta, or the triangle.
Now, we do not give this instrument further information concerning any fourth-density construct, although we certainly encourage each to consider such constructs. Realize that the group is a group of third-density entities who wish to affect change and transformation within themselves and within the planet working within this square.
We would move then from the seemingly emotionally and spiritually neutral images of shapes to this instrument’s religious or spiritual system because we would wish not to leave the square as a square but rather to reconfigure this four-sidedness or four-direction-ness into this instrument’s religious system, which is that of the cross. There is great power in seeing the square in this rather inside-out configuration. So let us look a bit into this instrument’s deeper musings concerning this symbol, for it has been used by this instrument to transfigure the deadness of physical incarnation; it has been used to awaken her circularity, her infinity within. And how has this been?
There are two aspects to this symbol of the cross. There is the vertical axis and there is the horizontal axis. The cross can be seen to be that upon which hangs a Redeemer which dies on this cross in order to purify and refine the consciousness of the world as it, Itself, as the Christ, was refined and purified by the sacrifice of self for love of other-self. However, we find that this instrument does not allow the one known as Jesus the Christ to lie supine4 upon a cross. Rather, this instrument has never been able to configure this entity as being trapped by such a construct. But, rather, it has been seen by this instrument as a launching pad for an idea. And that is the idea that there is a larger life and that it is here today, alive, and promised in the greatest of love and the absolute certainty of the one known as Jesus the Christ’s knowledge that such a thing as sacrifice, such a thing as utter, unconditional love, was that engine which would launch not only himself but all of creation and create a flowing stream that would reconfigure and free humankind from those corners of limitation that are suggested by every aspect of your human experience. Every attempt that humans make to be worthy, to be perfect, is hopeless. Every attempt to become worthy of the love and the light of the infinite Creator has failed before it has begun. There is no way to earn heaven. Rather, it must be fallen into, leapt into, embraced without knowing or seeing anything; embraced only because the resonance of this truth is irresistible.
And so this instrument does not see the cross as a symbol of suffering but rather as that which is the very springboard to infinity and eternity, and not in another world but in this world, in this day, and in this time. This symbol has created for her a way of looking up, looking down, and looking to each side. The square has become that which has opened up. There is the vertical member which is rooted in the earth and which reaches to the sky. And there is the horizontal member which this instrument has often thought of as symbolizing the everyday life. Certainly, each is nailed to an everyday existence that is inevitable. One gets up in the morning from one’s rest and one has activity while one is conscious. One has many duties and responsibilities, many thoughts and many desires as one goes about one’s daily life. One feeds on food in order to survive and one gives food to others, whether it be physical supply or ideas or good counsel or poor counsel or any kind of intentional evil. And then one at last loses consciousness once again and after resting wakes again to do it over.
Yet one never repeats any instant of any day. It is always a new world. Yet it is a world that moves along the roads of ordinariness and it is within that ordinariness that all of the truth, all of the revelation, all of the realization, and all of the epiphany of transformation lies. It is upon this horizontal member that the refining fire continually burns. Just as each entity is rooted in earth and is reaching towards a larger awareness, so is it horizontal in its everyday-ness and its feeling of being ordinary.
There is great craving in entities who are seeking to become non-ordinary. Yet, the point of this entrance into non-ordinariness is at the point at which the vertical member and the horizontal member meet. There is a circle that describes you as a person upon the cross of life or within the square of life. Whether the corners are outer, as in a square, or whether the corners are of those members and seemingly moving into center, nevertheless, the circle is within the square, the circle is at the center of the cross. You are that focus of the infinite into the everyday. And the way you suffer configures your spiritual evolution. The way you circularize your square creates for you your path towards spiritual evolution.
Now we would also in this regard suggest two more things having to do with shapes and yet also moving back into the religious or spiritual, and, in some cases, cultural as well. Firstly, we would suggest that the horizontal member of such a cross may be seen to be, rather than that wood upon which stretches out the arms of the Christ, the symbol of infinity, which this instrument would describe as a lazy eight.5 Infinity lies within the ordinary.
The other thing that we would suggest is the symbol from your Egyptian culture and from the spiritual or religious system of the Egyptians in your history, of the ankh or the Crux Ansata.6 It is a kind of cross which is very descriptive of the possibilities of infinity and eternity because it forms in its upper member, the top part of the vertical member of the cross, a stylized circle. This circle is not round but rather is shaped very much like the half-spiral that shoots up from the top of the pyramid.
The discussion of this instrument’s various symbolic representations and so forth need not go further for we do not intend to suggest in any way that the symbol for the group known as the Rangers contains any of these ideas. We wish only to suggest that, beginning with the bare essences of things that this group finds remarkable or interesting, [there] lies a richness that can be trusted. And we wish further to suggest that the mythical representations such as [are found within] this instrument’s deeply felt and beloved Christianity are fruitful ground for digging into and uncovering relationships that may enrich and enliven and create resonances for the basic ideas that create the icon.
If one chose, for instance, the basic symbol of a triangle, then one would have to ask, what would the three sides represent? In terms of the Law of One, this instrument’s mind would develop a simple answer: that the three sides would be basically love, wisdom, and power. This is very simple but very evocative. What is love? What does it evoke within one to think of love?
We use this example because, within the Law of One material, at one point the three of the research group at that time—the one known as Carla, the one known as Don, and the one known as Jim—were described by the one known as Ra as being well-balanced because the one known as Carla had a great deal of unconditional love in her makeup, enough to spill over and inspire others, whereas the one known as Don had a tremendous connection with wisdom, and the one known as Jim had an overwhelming degree of power. The differences [of the persons within the group] were harmonized in such a way as to create a sacred space. So the question that the Ra put to the group then sitting was, “How could this balance be helpful to the group and, in extension, to the creation?”
Again, with four sides, there would be the possibility of describing four ways of expressing the Creator. Obvious examples of four-ness are the four directions, the four archangels, and the four elements.
What is circularity or roundness?
And lastly, we suggest that because of the nature of the Rangers, there may need to be an overreaching or surrounding image that contains the symbol of angelic aid or wings, because of the fact that this group has as part of its value system the awareness that all things are conscious and alive and that those energies that surround one, whether in first density, second density, or so forth, are sentient and helpful, each element helping each. It is this energy which suggests to us the basic personification of, say, an angel or any winged figure from mythical systems that are seemingly helpful, as discussion mounts concerning such a design.
Certainly elements of design can be superimposed and designs can be created, each element of which means something to the members of the group. It may be that the symbol of the tree would be better for this group, say, than the symbol of an angel. But what we wish to suggest is the personification, just as the figure of Don Quixote, with his mad ideas and his tattered windmills becoming a wonderful world in which hope is possible, focused energy for the ones known as Don and Carla. It helps to have a personified figure or essence which is part of such an icon or symbol. It is helpful, shall we say, to have the cast of characters as well as the basic story.
This instrument has been saying to us for some time that we have talked for too long and it is time to open the meeting for further questions, [and so] we apologize. But we wished to produce this body of material through this instrument in one session in order to do what we could to share our awareness of the way concept complexes work and the way that ordinary people can create myth and archetype from within themselves. Let your ideas flower; let them bloom. We wish you the joy of this exploration. And we are, as always, with you to strengthen and undergird your basic meditative energies as you sink into the silence and ask.
We would at this time open this meeting to further queries. Is there another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.
    V
Q’uo, we have a question from D. He asks, “Could you please comment on the sources for the psychic messages leading to the formation of Swedenborgism and the Mormon religion?”
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We may comment to a certain extent and we apologize for not commenting further than this but we move to the edge of the Law of Confusion and there we stop. This is for your protection as well as ours. And yet we realize that we may frustrate you and so we do apologize.
We may say, concerning inspired and inspiring charismatic figures such as these two entities, that there are two basic ways in which inspiration enters into the energy system and the body system of a so-called channel, prophet or charismatic figure.
The first is from phenomena such as the one known as Joseph7 experienced. What did this entity experience? Of what he literally said, [and] the experience we cannot comment. But we can comment on a general tendency of entities to experience such things as UFOs or extraterrestrial contact in a way that agrees with their basic expectations. What an entity sees in a contact with a UFO or an extraterrestrial entity is, in the case of positive contact, never what it seems. It is a thought construct. And the thought construct is that which holds new thought which could not be engaged without using the reference points of an entity’s previous belief system and its expectations of such a divine meeting.
The other way of charismatic or prophetic entities receiving inspiration is from sheer hard work: work in consciousness, work in meditation, prayer, doubt, despair and all of the rich emotional resources of the refining fire of human experience. In the case of the one known as Swedenborg, this was the path to opening the founts of inspiration. The work done by this entity over long periods of time was not that which predisposed this entity to receive a symbol and, in entering into this symbol, then to open up a mythical or archetypal system to this one entity. The entry was into its own heart and therefore there was a cleaner and less biased or colored body of material [produced] by this entity. This entity simply drew upon its vast and encyclopedic knowledge of the world in which it lived which it had gained through decades of scholarship and service to others.
There are those who are far more resonant with the working of the mythical system created by the one known as Joseph. There are others who dip into the inspirational writings of the one known as Swedenborg and find fuel that lights the fire of spirit within them. Each system of any kind created by inspired human beings has its points. This includes positive and so-called negative information. What is done with this information by the seeker is what creates its goodness or its poorness as a fulcrum of realization.
As always, we encourage the one known as D to read into the written work of such a group created by such an inspired figure, and sense into it for its resonance. If it has resonance for the one known as D, then it has virtue for the one known as D. If, in reading into this body of writing and sensing into its ramifications within his own reactions, there is no real connection, then we would suggest [that] the one known as D put it down.
Our other point is simply to remind the one known as D that the group that forms around an inspired figure is not the same thing as the original work of that inspired figure. To discover whether a system is worth investigating, investigate not the group but the heart of that which the inspired figure offered to the Creator and the creation as his unique service.
Is there a further query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.
    G
Q’uo, what you described of as the “meal” of catalyst and growth and self-understanding has indeed been as you said it would be: lengthy, and, as I feel it to be, endlessly abundant and maybe even a little tasty. Being that it feels as if it’s been such a long time that I’ve been working diligently on ingesting and digesting this meal, I can’t help but anticipate and long for the course of dessert and I was wondering if you had any information on its whereabouts?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We say to the one known as G that we are surprised that this entity has missed the desserts that he has had.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    G
Q’uo, could you define, “missed,” please?
We are those of Q’uo. My brother, when we said that you had missed dessert we simply meant that you had had it but had not been aware of the richness and sweetness of it. We assure the one known as G that there are sweets at every stop along the way. My brother, the sun comes up and the sun goes down and just as the ones who follow Allah have a Ramadan and a fast during the day, when the sun sets the feast begins. And so there have been delicious and wonderful repasts, filled with sweets, in your experience.
The awareness of this sweetness is sometimes lost in the overstimulation of the feast itself. There are many times when so much occurs that is meaningful to one [as well as] troubling and disconcerting [that it] takes ones attention so fully that those sweet meats tucked in round the edges are missed. We encourage the one known as G to contemplate this fast and feast of life lived in the fast lane of attempting to accelerate the pace of spiritual growth. As this instrument would say, the pace can blow you away, and the tears can seem to drown the joy. We encourage the one known as G to reflect upon what is as opposed to what is perceived.
There is within the open heart an everlasting dessert.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    G
I’m sorry to belabor the point and I apologize to everybody for the time but I’m going to try this from one more angle. Dessert to me in that particular metaphor is embodied in a girl. I understand the dessert of that union with the Creator and all the rewards that come from spiritual seeking and knowing and accepting the self. Could you get prophetic at all or tell me anything about that particular dessert which my mind was set on? I’ll drop it at that and thank you very much, Q’uo.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We cannot be prophetic for you, my brother, but we can note this: for those who are easy to please, the embodiment of dessert in the form of companionship comes very easily. But it is like a Chinese dessert: it does not last very long and in an hour you are hungry again! You seek for a dessert that is profound and lifelong. How easy do you think that is to choose, my brother? And how shall you prepare to walk side-by-side with an entity that speaks to your deepest heart and that satisfies you, not for a day or for a week but for all of eternity?
May we ask if there is a final query at this time?
    T
Q’uo, I’d like to ask about the Ark of the Covenant. Is it purely a myth or, if this object actually exists, what was its function?
We are those of Q’uo, and we may say very little about your query, my brother. For in part it is a myth and in part it was an actual relic. It was designed to be that which contained power and as a transformational apport,8 shall we say, is that which came into the possession of an entity which called it forth by his spiritual nature, namely the one known as Moses. It was a literal, bodily, earthly object which was carried about and placed in temples and buried. Its reality, however, is mythical. As a relic, it is simply dust. In its time and in its place, it had a certain meaning to a certain people. Just as the pyramid, it is a shape that is no longer helpful, in our opinion. And so we would ask you to lift this symbol from its stricture and see that when one receives one’s law, rule of life, or, as the Rangers have done recently, developed a code of ethics, and one places them in a certain structure, then that structure can be imaged out forth into the world, but is a valuable focus for one time, one place, and one group.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    T
No, thank you Q’uo. As always, you help me to see the larger picture.
We thank you too, my brother, and we thank each who has queried this day and who has shared in the energy of this circle. It is such a blessing to us to be able to share this energy with you, to share the sacred space of your open hearts, and to speak to those who have asked.
We leave each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai.
[footnote start]From orwell.ru/library/articles/As_I_Please/Don_Quixote-ld: “Pablo Picasso's drawing of Don Quixote is one of the most popular graphic representations known of Cervantes's wondrous character. The drawing was made in 1955 for issue 581 of Les Lettres Françaises.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Picasso’s drawing of Don Quixote had been above Carla’s desk since 1964. When Don and Carla formed a formal partnership in 1970, naming it L/L Research, they used the Don Quixote image. They first published under that name in 1976, with Secrets of the UFO. When Jim McCarty, Don Elkins and Carla combined Jim’s non-profit foundation of Rock Creek Research and Development Labs, Inc., which Jim had formed in 1977, with their partnership to form a public foundation in 1980, the publishing name of L/L Research was chosen as a “dba” name for the group and the organization, formally called Rock Creek R & D Labs, has always done business as L/L Research.↩[footnote end][footnote start]A notational system is defined as a technical system of symbols used to represent special things.↩[footnote end][footnote start]supine: “lying on the back or having the face upward,” with a secondary meaning of “marked by or showing lethargy, passivity, or blameworthy indifference.↩[footnote end][footnote start]↩[footnote end][footnote start]↩[footnote end][footnote start]Joseph Smith was the channel or author of writings that became the Book of Mormon. It is on his story, which involved a kind of ET contact, and these received writings that the Mormon religion was founded.↩[footnote end][footnote start]apport: an object produced at a spiritualist’s séance, supposedly by paranormal means.↩[footnote end]
[The first half of this meeting was an introductory speech by Carla.]
    Carla
If you are interested in seeing information on the internet from our group, we have two websites. Our group is called L and L [L/L] Research so [our web address] is www.llresearch.org. The other one is more of a café of ideas, shall we say, and lots of different ideas are on that site, not just our own. The first one is the archive of all my channeling and speeches and so forth and it’s all for free. There’s no subscription to it. There’s no subscription to either one. The other one is www.bring4th.org. You’re welcome to check us out. [There is] information that I brought with me [about] the first book of five books of the channeling of the Law of One, by Ra, and I brought lots of brochures so if you wanted to get the rest [of the series] you could send the brochure back to us and order it yourself later.
I wrote an owner’s manual for people, actually. I finally decided we need one! We have spark plugs; we need to know how to change them! So that’s called A Wanderer’s Handbook. There are a few copies back there. And there are some tapes of my beloved companion and research partner, Don Elkins, called The Spiritual Significance of UFOs. I wasn’t too careful about recording him in his many, many times of speaking about his research, but this one time that I did record him we got a good speech from him and if you’d like to listen to what he had to say, there are tapes back there.
There’s also a tape I made in the 80’s. I just wrote lots of people around the world that speak English and said, “Would you like to send a sample of your channeling?” And I made a tape of different channels who have different things to say but interestingly enough, if you’re a positive channel, the information all harmonizes, so that no matter whether it’s Buddhist or Christian or whatever, if you’re keying into the spiritual rather than the strictly religious, you’ll find that the information harmonizes nicely. And some of them are UFO entities; some of them aren’t. But there’s that tape.
There are coloring books. If you have children and you’re looking for something that’s spiritual, there’s a coloring book called, What is Love? that your kid can color.
And I wrote a book for people that already have a psychic aspect that they are trying to develop. It doesn’t teach you how to channel! It’s called A Channeling Handbook and perhaps some of the principles I talk about in that book might help. I think that’s what we brought with us.
And, of course, we brought lots of brochures so that you can just take our brochure home and maybe order something later.
So, you have all been talking with each other. What’s your thought? Would you like just to ask questions in the group, here, just me and you? Or would you rather experience a channeling?
    Group
[General agreement on choosing to have a channeling.]
Okay, well, could you come up with a group question? The gentlemen in the red shirt was asking a very interesting question about desire. He said that he had been finding more and more that the key to his process at this time was desire but that perhaps he hadn’t gone deep enough in his desire; that he’d been thinking about what he desired rather than asking his heart what his heart’s desire was and could he know a little bit more about how that worked. If we wanted to, we could take one question after another or we could, as a group, create a question. It doesn’t matter to me.
    Questioner
Is it possible to take one question after another?
It is. Now we’ll need to have Vara next to me because I tend to go out of my body and I don’t want to do that, I want to stay conscious. It’s healthier for me as a person. So, if you want to do that then...
[Vara moves to sit beside Carla and the microphone is adjusted.]
The next thing is we need to find a way to tune the group. We’re a little bit scattered. Is there a song that you all love to sing that we could sing together or would you like to do the Lord’s Prayer? I’d like to find some way of bringing our voices together because the breath is the spirit and we are wind instruments, so as we speak those words... would the Lord’s Prayer be all right?
    Group
[General agreement.]
Then as we speak that prayer then I would ask you to think about what you’re saying. They are very simple thoughts in the prayer but it’s an interesting prayer, especially, you know, some of those phrases like, “Let it be on Earth as it is in Heaven.” When you finally become able to accept the fact that you do contain heaven within and that you can know the thoughts of heaven then you begin to internalize that prayer. So as we say the prayer together, let’s do that. And if you would, ask the question of P. (Carla indicates P, sitting beside Vara.) And then P will ask me because I have a hearing problem and I won’t get it sometimes but P will speak directly to me and re-ask the question so that I can [hear better.]
And if it’s all right, then, since we’re going to take a series of questions, we’ll try to keep the answers short, I will mentally request that we not go on too long about any one but we’ll try to get some answers here that would be resources for all of you.
    Vara
Are you comfortable? Can I get you another cushion?
I’m just fine. And let me put my hand on yours here. Okay. All right, let us pray together.
    Group
“Our Father who are in Heaven, hallowed be Thy name. Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread and forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil. For Thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory, forever and ever. Amen.”
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator in Whose service we come to you. May we thank you for giving us the opportunity of viewing the beauty of your souls. We [also] thank you for setting aside time and space to create a sacred circle of seeking and for inviting us to share our thoughts with you.
We would ask of you one thing before we begin and that is that you listen to us with a very careful sense of discrimination, listening for those thoughts that resonate to you as if we had reminded you of a truth that you already know. Please do not accept us as authority figures. If any thought that we share with you does not ring true, we would ask you to leave it behind without a second thought. For truth is a deeply subjective thing. Your personal truth is living and evolving within you and what is true for you yesterday may not be true for you tomorrow. Therefore, in order for us to know that we are not infringing on your free will, we would ask you to be careful discriminators, using only those thoughts of ours which seem to you to be helpful as a resource for your own growth. If you can do that for us then we will feel free to share our thoughts with you without being concerned that we would constitute a stumbling block before you. We thank you for this kind consideration and would now ask if there is a question at this time? We would ask the one known as P to offer us a question after he has heard it and refined it so that he may ask it of us. We will pause while the first question is received. We are those of Q’uo.
    P
The question is: “Should desire come from the heart or should it come from the mind? Why is desire such an important thing in life and where does it come from?”
We are those known to you as Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. This instrument has been speaking about the self as a crystal. Everything that you have experienced throughout all of your incarnations up until this point and within this incarnation, everything that has gone into your process has created of you a unique crystalline nature. This crystalline nature has the kind of power that a radio station, shall we say, has. You have the ability to receive energy, you have the ability to transmit or send forth energy, and you have the ability to change energy that you receive and send it out in a different way. This is called transducing energy.
As a crystal, one of your desires, shall we say, is to regularize and harmonize the aspects of this crystal and thusly to be able to become single-pointed and focused. The key to this is something this instrument would call the will. Working to sharpen and hone the will is the work of many lifetimes and, my brother, at the point in your process during this incarnation where you are at this time, you have matured your understanding of your own power. This has freed your energy to conceive of the possibility of gathering that power and of focusing it.
In order to focus the will, the various and several desires that you may have experienced as aspects or portions of your desire to serve the one infinite Creator have begun to seem to you to be less than focused, less than satisfactory, and you realize that to express your truth, you have the need to integrate, harmonize and unify these several virtuous desires into a one-pointed focus. The focus for you at this moment is what you now seek. It is as if, having accepted your own power, your own magical nature as a crystalline being and as an aspect of the divine principle, you now wish to become one thing and to allow that unified desire of the will to shine forth. There are many aspects of this desire that we cannot speak to for it is the very active part of your process and we can not learn for you.
What we would suggest to you as you work [inaudible] extremely positive and accurate perception [inaudible] is that you focus upon your being rather than upon that which you are doing. This is a very difficult concept to understand amongst the people of your culture, for the people of your culture are bent upon doing and accomplishing in the outer world. What is not understood is that it is the being that informs the doing. It is the essence within you that creates, shall we say, a magnet, a kind of magnetizing effect, that brings to you those things that you need in order to continue to develop and bloom as a crystalline being and to continue to be able to breath deeper, to radiate more simply and more purely, and to allow the refining process to harmonize all things so that in your very being you draw to you those thing which you would wish to do to be of service.
We realize that your query and each query that we speak to has a tremendous amount more that we could explore but we hope that these few words give you some seed thoughts which you may develop at your leisure.
May we ask the one known as P if there is a second query at this time?
    P
(Reading)
“Could you please tell us how we may connect more with spirit and our guardians?”
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. This instrument has said earlier that that which you seek lies within you. Your guidance lies within the deepest part of your being. We would say to you that it is as if your highest and best self, that has already gone through the lessons of love and the lessons of wisdom and the lessons of the balance between love and wisdom, was available to you from the future. This instrument calls her guidance the Holy Spirit. Others call guidance many different names. Some relate to guidance through a guru, others move into the world of nature and find their guidance in the stillness of the pond and the whispering of the leaves in the wind. However you like to conceive of your guidance system, what we would encourage you to consider is that you may trust that you have it. It is as much a part of you as your breathing and indeed is closer to you than that process.
When you ask for guidance, it is already answering you. So your challenge is to remember to ask and then, when you have asked, to realize that you are being answered. It may not be obvious to you immediately. Sometimes it takes a while for those expectations that you have for how guidance really works to lift up and lift away because guidance may come without words. Guidance may come because you feel peace. You don’t know why but you suddenly realize, without being able to prove it, that all is well. And sometimes, in fact quite often, that is the central message of guidance. For you are on an even keel when you do not know it and when you cannot feel it. You may feel difficulties and chaos about you and feel that you are most confused and yet if you can but ask for help, that help is near.
Do you know the image from the tarot deck of the Fool that is stepping off the precipice into thin air? This is a helpful image to carry with you when you doubt your guidance. Doubt and fear take you away from your guidance. Take the image of this fool and, like the fool, step off into the thin air of faith. When you ask, invoke faith, and then wait for the universe to speak to you. To this instrument, with her long history of working with spirit, she actually converses with the Holy Spirit within. She will say, “Holly, help!” and immediately Holly helps. This instrument and the one known as Vara were driving here this day and they got lost, not once, but several times and Vara would look over and say, “You’re praying again, aren’t you?” And this instrument would admit it, so Vara would say, “And who is it this time?” And it might be Saint Patrick, whom this instrument invoked because Saint Patrick drove the snakes out of Ireland, so why couldn’t he drive the confusion out of our roadmap? Or it might be St Alban. Why not ask St Alban to draw us to himself, to his seat within this beautiful land of Britain. And once, when [Vara] asked, this instrument was simply breathing. She was breathing in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator because she had forgotten to be herself and she was beginning to enter into fear. And may we say, from examining this instrument’s mind, the possibility of having fear in the middle of the M25?
May we ask if there is another query at this time, my brother?
    P
(Reading)
“We were talking about the Earth being bombarded with vibrations and if there will be changes that will affect the Earth and its inhabitants. Is this likely going to be a gradual process or it will be much quicker? And how will it be felt by its inhabitants?”
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. We realize that this particular question concerning the energy waves that are bombarding your planet at this time is connected to the question of “ascension.” And as this instrument was saying earlier to one of those within this circle of seeking, there is the opportunity when viewing this question to enter into fear. And therefore the first thing that we would say to you is that we would encourage [you to] not to enter into fear. This instrument often quotes to herself from the Bible which she holds dear, “If I live, I am in Christ, and if I die I am in Christ, so whether I am dead or alive, I am in Christ and Christ is in me.” [Thusly, she ceases to fear.]
However, we would also say that it is our opinion, and we could be wrong, that we believe that this process of “ascension,” of coming into a sense of cooperation with these energies of the New Age, has already been gradually affecting your peoples for some time. In fact, the one known as Jesus the Christ was speaking about these energies two thousand of your years ago. The process of ascension [has] already begun, for in our ways of viewing the cycles upon your planet, the cycle that you are experiencing as what this instrument calls third density began over seventy-five thousand of your years ago in your measure. Therefore, the last two thousand years, spiritually speaking, are the very end times and you have been living in them since you were born. Much has changed quickly upon your planetary sphere. You have seen your civilization in two hundred years move from candles to the computer, from a donkey and a cart or a horse and a carriage, to the jet plane and the space ship. But has the heart of your people changed?
We encourage you to see this process of bombardment as a very positive and as a necessary thing. It is inevitable that the planet itself be born and we are happy to say that the baby is doing well, the baby is alive, the baby is coming through its labor just fine. Many of your peoples have caught on to the fact that things are changing and many among your people have talked about these bombardments of cosmic energy that are hitting the planet. How can one cooperate with something that often seems so uncomfortable? The challenge, my brothers and sisters, is to release control. It is not a process that is happening to you, it is a process that is happening to the planet and all of humankind. In and of yourself, you can do nothing to change it. It is what is appropriate for this planetary sphere at this time. Consequently, the goal that we may encourage you to follow here is to open yourself to the change that it calls forth from within you.
These energy waves are bringing up to you every bit of your shadow self that you do not want to look at. Look at them. Do not be afraid to gaze deeply into the mirror that they show you. Whatever your television tube shows you, look at it and say, “What have you to teach me?” And then let it go, release control. You have thought about it. You have responded to it. Move on. Allow these energies to work on you. They are transformational in nature and therefore they are challenging. Allow the challenging process to occur. Be naked and honest and vulnerable and if you must cry, weep; and if you laugh and feel joyful, dance and be like the leaves in the fall, and fall. Let things change, for change is occurring and the more you embrace it, the more you feel that you truly are a part of it, the more you will benefit from the transformation that is occurring among your peoples and upon your planet.
May we ask if there is another query at this time?
    P
(Reading)
“Firstly, are there other channels channeling this particular group and secondly, is that information going to be colored by the different culture that it comes into?”
We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of your query. We thank you for the opportunity to speak to this question for it is often a concern of entities who are listening to channeling as to whether or not the source of such channeling is valid and whether or not they should consider it seriously.
The Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator speaks through many channels and, indeed, there are many within your inner planes who also speak through many channels. There are very many different ways to hear the message of love. Those of the principle of Q’uo who speak through this particular instrument speak only through this instrument. The reason is that this instrument tunes for channeling by asking for the highest and best contact of the Christ energy or consciousness that she can receive in a stable and conscious manner. She’s very precise about that for which she asks, for she wishes to make the best use of her energy and her time in terms of offering clear and transparent information that may constitute a resource for those who are seeking.
Therefore, we as a principle have created ourselves specifically to speak through this instrument. Many other entities are less careful in their tuning and in their challenging of spirits and so you may find time and time again that you are reading a channeled source and you must put it down because it does not ring true. And this is not the fault of the instrument itself, which is service to others, but rather it is the fault of an unclear tuning. Perhaps the channel does not know precisely who she is and perhaps she has not challenged the spirit which is attempting to communicate through her in [the name of] that for which she lives and that for which she would die. When this occurs, [the unclearly tuned instrument] receives seemingly positive information which somehow turns into a fear-oriented channeling, so that you begin to hear ideas that have to do with exclusitivity so that some are included and some are not, or so that some will reach the kingdom of heaven and some will not, or you may hear channeled sources that say you must believe this and this and then you will be enlightened.
If you can discriminate, carefully, you may read any source and find the good within it. So we would encourage you not to hew to this particular channel or to our source as a particular source but rather, as you read all material that is seemingly inspired, to listen for that resonance within of which we spoke when we began our channeling session through this instrument. Trust not the channel, nor the authority, nor the source. Trust yourself, for you know the truth that is yours when you hear it.
We find that this instrument’s energy begins to wane and therefore we would ask if there is a final query at this time?
    P
(Reading)
“Do you think there will be a return of Jesus Christ or a Messiah? Or will it be a return of a particular energy?”
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and, my sister, we believe that you have begun to answer our question for us. It is our sincere belief that you are the Christ. It is our belief that each of you was sent forth from the Father, as this instrument calls the one infinite Creator, to be His daughter and to be His son. The tongues of flame have touched your lips, the spirit has descended upon your head and you have been created! And you shall change the face of the Earth.
We realize that you are young spirits. You are young co-Creators. And yet the power to create is yours. That which you forgive is forgiven. That which you lift is lifted. That which you reach forth to heal is healed. It is difficult to take ultimate responsibility for Christhood. And yet we say to each of you, that individuality that you see as yourself, that which you say is “I,” is an illusion. The personality shell that you experience is very helpful for working within the field of Earth, for doing what you came to do, living and breathing and being and blooming. Yet it is not all of you. It is not the earth of you. And as you ask again and again, “In each day, create me to see who I am, help me to realize my true nature,” you are opening the way, little by little, to begin to feel that essence, that “I” that is the consciousness of love.
The one known as Jesus did not wish to be worshipped. The one known as Jesus wished to be seen as one who was doing the will of the Father. We ask each of you, “What is your will? Who is your Creator? And how shall you follow the will of the Father for you this day?” This instrument prays every morning that she may hear the Word, that she may, in her flesh and in her mistakes and in her every movement, be used. If you but open yourself to the possibility of Christ within, you will understand that the “I Am” that is truly you is the way, the truth, and the life.
My brothers, my sisters, we are humble before you. The beauty of your seeking astounds us. Through so many difficulties and through so many trials, your courage and your determination to seek has carried you to this moment. May we send you forth rejoicing in the power of your spirit. May we encourage you to know that you are that which you seek and that you can do this that you came to do. And not by doing but simply by being who you are. We are there with you, as are so many angels and guides, to help you deepen your meditation and to help. In those little moments where you ask for inspiration, may you feel our presence when you ask. May you know that you are not alone. May you know how deeply you are loved.
We leave you, as we found you, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] The question today, Q’uo, has to do with the fact that so many of us who are here on Earth at this time wishing to be of service to others have found a great deal to do. We live at the speed of computers, jets and commuting. The problem seems to be, for many people, how to get everything done that you want to do. It seems like some things have to be left off! There isn’t enough time in the day for one person to do what that person has set beforehand for herself. How do you go about prioritizing your expenditure of energy in the area of serving other people? Do you listen to your heart that says you give everything you have got to each person that comes your way one at a time? Or do you try to use some wisdom; do you try to tear down, logically, the load that you’ve got so that it’s more manageable? We would appreciate any thoughts that you have in this area of organizing our energies, being of service, and not wearing ourselves out with trying to do everything that’s in front of us.
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we are privileged to come to you this day. We thank each of you for the beauty of your being and the power of your dedication to seeking the truth. We thank you for forming a circle of seeking and for calling us to speak with you concerning the use of your time in the time of your usefulness.
As always, we would ask of you one clarion thing and we would be as clear as a trumpet as we say to you to take responsibility for discriminating as you listen to our thoughts. Do not take them into your being if they do not resonate to you. If you will guard your own temple, then we shall feel free to offer our opinion without being concerned that we may infringe upon your free will. Your process of growth is precious and it needs not to be disturbed but to grow very organically.
Your query this day concerns how to maximize the use of your time. It is understood in this question that you are on the path of service to others and so this is not a talk about how to choose between service to self and service to others, yet it is a talk that encompasses the question of how service to others works.
Your group has asked us many questions in the last little while concerning the nature of being, and, as we hear this question concerning the use of time, we find ourselves relating this question to the question of being. In the best of all possible worlds, that which you do flows from the fount of being within you.
The one known as Jim has made a vow to invoke the mantra to “relax and enjoy” whenever he becomes aware that he has lost his balance and is no longer resting in his own peace and power. We would begin by saying that this mantra is very apt for anyone who wishes to serve others well. It is not to the fleet of foot that the race against time goes. The winner of that race is the one who remembers to stop running and to rest. Clearly, we do not mean this literally. Even the most abstruse and abstract work involves movement. Once the choice of tasks is made, the fingers move across the computer keyboard, the mind and the body working together to create patterns, thoughts, and ideas where before there was nothing.
Those who work in more physical ways must do their work working with machines or using their bodies to create more order out of the chaos of nature’s bounty, as the one known as Jim does in his gardening. Certainly the one known as C must take many steps, climb many ladders, and investigate many malfunctions and difficulties as she goes about creating order and beauty in the pattern of her rental business. Whatever the kind of work that you do is, the gist of your query to us this day concerns not the work itself but your choices of two things: precisely what task you shall choose in any given day or moment, and what attitude or point of view you shall choose as you offer yourself in service.
Energy expenditure is little understood among your people. You do not understand where your energy comes from. There is an abiding belief that energy is personal and that it belongs to you. When you go to sleep, you are thinking in terms of restoring your energy. When you make an effort you think of it as your effort. This is entirely understandable.
Nevertheless, your energy is the energy of the Creator. Your life is the life of the Creator. Your path is the path of the one infinite Creator. You are a miracle, astonishing in your perfection, breathtaking in your brilliance, and unknown to yourself.
You are a nexus, a crossroads, shall we say. You have offered yourself to incarnation in order to create this nexus or crossroads of illusory reality within an environment of third-density existence. You chose to enter third-density existence and create this point of potential because you realized, in gazing upon the Earth plane, that you wished to express the love and the light of the one infinite Creator within this precise environment.
We do not have to paint the stark picture of your environment. For all of the surpassing beauty of the world of nature that makes up the vast majority of this environment, the passion play of humankind has created a drama that unfolds before you in details and patterns of outworking expressions of the distress and confusion of a lost humanity. You did not come to add to the sorrow and the distress of this environment. Rather, you entered incarnation with a firm intention of being a part of the lightening of planet Earth at this time. You came to offer a local habitation to the ineffable and illimitable values of compassion, wisdom and unconditional love.
It could be said in a way that you came to save the world, and yet you did not in any way say to yourself, “I have to come to save the world.” What you said to yourself, was, “I come to bear witness to the light and the love of the One whom I follow, that Logos that is the Creator.”
What is it to bear witness to the light? What is it to follow the embodiment of love? It is certainly no tangible thing. It is, however, more real to you than your body and closer to you than your breath.
Energy expenditure is only possible, in terms of your present illusion, when there is a local habitation for that energy. Thusly, have you come into manifestation as a mind, body and spirit which serves the Creator. To move to the depth of such energy expenditure and to investigate its source, one must apply to the Creator Itself.
This instrument has been studying the nature of the archetypal mind as set forth by those of Ra in Book IV in the Law of One [series] in order to respond to questions in one of her forum e-mail groups. She is aware of the Ra’s statement that the archetypical mind is the blueprint or builded structure of all energy expenditures within incarnation in this local habitation of third density. Therefore, logically, an investigation of the most appropriate choices of energy expenditure would turn to the study of the archetypes.
Dear brothers and sisters, we realize that the depth [of the gap] betwixt your present ability to contemplate the archetypical mind and a skillful use of that vast and powerful resource is tremendous. You may perhaps even feel that it is impossible to bridge that gap. We would say to you that in some ways it is literally impossible for you, within incarnation, to be able to have a grasp of archetypal processes, especially as they are ongoing within your energy system.
However, the gift of story and myth is that, without knowing what you know or how you know it, in telling each other your story you inadvertently touch upon various aspects of your archetypal mind. It is very helpful, for instance, that this group met today, not simply to ask us a question but also to tell each other your stories.
The listening ear and the understanding heart of those who hear your story create resonances that support and validate your archetypal process. You are not aware that you have solved any problems by sharing your stories, yet you have expended the Creator’s energy in ways that have built up each of you as well as building up the adhering and abiding energy of the group itself in sharing your essence.
Moreover, you have alerted vast sources of energy which are unseen within your plane of existence, yet which add tremendously to the available energy within the system that this group creates as it sits in this circle. Any two entities listening to each other in an atmosphere of support have much the same dynamic. Any entity conversing with its guidance system, moreover, creates this same dynamic if the guidance that is requested is then listened to, heard and responded to within the context of the ongoing, daily life. You do not pray into a void. There is in every prayer a conversation with the divine within you.
We realize that your query is about how to choose what tasks to accomplish in any one day. Perhaps you may begin to see that, to our way of thinking, that question lacks priority. To our way of thinking, the priority in any day needs to be first, “What is the Creator’s will for me this day?” We wish to move your thoughts away from the specific and into the underlying nature of your being who is the self that comes to the moment and begins to do the work of the day.
Look deeply into this question in order to retrieve your self in your entirety and wholeness from the shredding influence of detail. When you begin to work, let the self that begins that work be that self which has come to bear witness to the light. Let that self rest in its own nature. Indeed, dear ones, be intransigent in your determination to retain your identity. Then, that which you do shall be flowing through you and not from you. Your personality may flow and bubble along behind the essential self that you are and enjoy the light.
But that personality shell needs not to be the one doing the work. Know that the Creator is working through your nexus. This instrument, as part of her tuning process, prays, “Fill the heart of your faithful and kindle in her the fire of your love. Send forth Your spirit and she will be created and You shall renew the face of the Earth.”
Whether you work at mowing a lawn, writing a paper, fixing a window, or responding to a correspondent, you work as an agent of the transformative power of the one infinite Creator. You are magical. And what you do is effortless when you remember that you are only here to bear witness to the light. You are here to dance, to play the pipe and timbrel and to be a part of the whirling, rhythmic pattern of all that there is.
If you can retain this basic remembrance of your point of view, then we do invite you to use your conscious, intellectual, analytical mind to make those choices of what task you shall pick and how you shall proceed. As you make those choices, open yourself to those sacred impulses within you which sense the rightness of the present moment.
This instrument, for instance, has expressed her feeling that each entity that contacts her is a spirit which has a need to be heard.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
Yet, as this entity becomes aware of the cry for help of that one who wrote in to her, she is that entity which is bearing witness to that help that has already been received, not because she responded but because the universe itself responds to every cry for help. The act of asking this instrument for validation activates for the one asking for help a chain of events that is completely independent of her and whether or not she responds to the correspondent.
In the moment of asking, that correspondent has created channels for energy to move within him or her from the guidance system within him or her and from the environment, spiritually speaking, which surrounds that correspondent.
Things are not as they seem to be. They are not linear, nor are they bound by space and time. However, it is because each of you has become a location in space and time by virtue of incarnating that these non-local processes may work.
We would suggest to each of you that you breathe deeply, in and out, knowing that life is one breath at a time; yet it is infinite.
We suggest that you look at yourself with that same double realization that you are local, flesh and blood, a gathering point at a crossroads through which spirit may speak and move and, at the same time, you are all that there is: non-local, not bound by selfhood, bound only by the awareness of the harvest of all the energy that you have processed, harvested and developed into the flower that you are at this moment.
We would at this time ask if there are any further queries from this group? We are those of Q’uo.
[No further queries.]
My friends, it is rare when there is no question at the end of our speech! But we hear only silence through this instrument’s hearing apparatus and so we assume that the fund of questions for this day has been exhausted. May we say what a privilege and pleasure it has been to share our humble thoughts with you at this time and to rest with you upon the waves of consciousness as they flow from the Creator to the Creator. We leave you as we found you, in the love, the light, the power, and the peace of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, Adonai.
 [overview] The question today has to do with the kind of problems that we run into in our daily lives that seem to be repeating. After a while they seem to be unsolvable. It looks like the best that you can do is to keep dancing and working with them. We’re wondering if Q’uo has any comment to make that could shed some light on what goes on in a seeker’s life when you run into these problems that may be in relationships and may be with yourself. Is it psychic greeting? Is it something within yourself that wants to show you the dark side so that you can work on it? Could Q’uo comment on these problems that keep recurring in our lives that don’t really seem to go away?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are in the Creator’s service as we speak with you at this time. Thank you for the privilege and the pleasure of being called to your circle this evening.
As always, we would ask of you that you employ your discriminatory powers in listening to what we have to say. Use that material that is helpful and seems resonant to you while leaving the rest behind. If you will take responsibility for doing this, it will enable us to speak freely without being concerned that we might infringe upon your free will.
The gaudy jewel and earth tones of your autumn leaves are swirling around in this instrument’s mind as we settle into her question this day. And, indeed, the gaudy and earth tones of your question swirl about as we contemplate our response. We thank you for this query concerning the seemingly insoluble and cyclical challenges of each of your incarnations.
It is a characteristic of the density which you now inhabit that nothing is known. Everything is an illusion. The rainbow colors of your supposed problems and challenges have the same seductive value as a display of beautiful clothing in a department store window has to this instrument. The way the human mind works is to gather these garments of thought as if they were apparel and coordinate the garments, one with the other, so that one is wearing a mental and emotional outfit that goes together.
It is to be noted that much of the way patterns of thinking develop is as simple as that habit that entities such as this instrument have of going into the closet and selecting an outfit for the day that coordinates in terms of color and pattern.
There is a surreal aspect to reality that cannot be shaken off or gotten rid of. It is part of the human condition. It is a big part of the human condition. It was created that third density be a density in which nothing can be known in order that those who entered into the density would be able to do work intended for this density. That work is the seemingly simple but in fact endlessly painstaking work of choosing what shall be the manner of your being.
It is a very helpful thing to lose the beliefs of all kinds of thought, feeling and emotion from time to time and to strip oneself down to the bare branches of one’s true self. This instrument spoke in her journal1 recently of this need to be naked of the clothing of those garments of emotion and personality that did not seem to her to be very indicative of any real beingness within herself. She was looking for the bare branches and the roots and trunk of her personality to find out more about who she really is. We would suggest to you that it is well to look at these cyclically recurring thematic challenges in this extended context of that image of the essential tree with its many-colored leaves which must fall and come down from time to time to be lost, in order that change and growth may take place.
This is true for all entities regardless of when they come to third-density incarnation. It is especially true of an entity such as this instrument or those within this group, for each within this circle of seeking has made conscious agreements with the self to accelerate the pace of spiritual growth. Therefore, it is to be expected from such entities that these cycles of the self meeting the shadow self, shall we say, would be intensified.
And there is another factor, offering another layer or level of intensification. That extra factor is the times in which you are now living.
Let us contemplate the times in which you are now living from our point of view. For we believe that this may add a dimension to your own thinking at this time. We have said before that at this time your Earth is being born as a fourth-density planet and indeed is alive and well.
The third-density planet which gave birth to baby Gaia, that entity which we may call third-density Gaia, has expressed a great deal of her energies in the nurturing of all of her third-density tribe and family. The Earth being that you call Gaia or Terra is a mother in love with her children and blissfully nurturing of them, always protective of them and yet, at the same time, in harmony with the desire for growth and transformation that exists within the heart and the soul of each one of her children.
As she has approached this last decade of her appropriate time to be alive, she has seen that the harvest of those who have chosen is still a slender one. Those who have taken incarnation at this time have taken incarnation knowing full well that time is short upon your planet for making the choice of how to be.
There are those of you who traveled from other densities and other planets to this density and planet Earth in hopes of being a part of that energy which would create the expression of light on planet Earth that would help entities to awaken to the realization of who they are as spiritual beings and of what they are here to do in terms of making the choice of the manner of their being.
There are other entities whose hope is to wake up, having been unable [to do so] within third density in other third-density cycles.
The thing that each of you has in common with the other is that, whether you are attempting to awaken from within the third-density dream or whether you have awakened within the dream but now are hoping to help others to awaken, your awakening is precious to you and central to your reason for choosing to take incarnation at this time. It is as if all of you are under pressure to graduate.
If you will cast your minds back to your last graduation, you may remember the kind of pressure that this situation creates. There is the feeling of being tested and wondering if you have the knowledge to answer the questions on that test appropriately. There is that frantic feeling of not having enough knowledge and knowing that you do not have the time that you would like to have in order to organize your thoughts. It seems as if a great deal is compressed into a very short amount of time.
Your entire incarnation has this intensity at this time, and as we said, there are several layers to the reason for this intensity. It is intense because you are intense. It is intense because the Earth is at an intense place. And it is further intensified by the great desire of each of you to do well at this time so that you are in effect your own parents, encouraging and urging you to study harder and get good grades.
The one known as C was correct in saying that the cycling, thematic challenges of an incarnation are not intended to be solved. And the one known as Carla was equally correct in describing the condition of being as that of dancing with the situation without any hope of solving or affecting the situation. These are positive and loving perceptions of a situation that might otherwise seem to be very frustrating.
It seems frustrating when one attempts to solve a problem that will not solve. There is the natural desire to create order and beauty in any pattern of living or thinking. And we encourage your efforts to beautify your thoughts, your emotions, and your being as you can. We would ask you to remember that your goal is growth, progress and transformation. You are asking yourself to change and to become that which you do not yet understand.
When you ask spirit for the opportunity to grow, change and transform, spirit is ever ready to offer you those opportunities. When the opportunities to grow are offered to you, they will tend to express themselves in terms of your thematic, incarnational lessons.
It is not that you are getting a direct repetition each time that such cyclical problems come up. Each situation that you experience, no matter how closely you can identify it in kind with previous occurrences with this same theme in your life, the consciousness that takes in this current, fresh, new version of the thematic challenge is a new being facing a new problem.
Fortunately, you have the tremendous advantage of having identified the recurring and thematic incarnational lesson or you would not have asked this question. Simply realizing how growth works and what its mechanisms are is an extremely powerful resource.
Becoming comfortable with this discomfort is a very helpful resource as well. We enjoyed the conversation which took place before this channeling session began for there was genuine laughter as the ones known as Carla and C spoke of their recurring difficulties. That laughter was not angry or hysterical but rather was the relaxed enjoyment of that which is truly funny. One of your most powerful resources in doing spiritual work of this kind is a sense of proportion or a sense of humor. And we are very glad that you are able to relax with each other and feel comfortable in your discomfort. We acknowledge and sympathize with that discomfort.
It is not a comfortable or easy thing to create within the self that environment that welcomes growth. We have talked recently with this group about the tremendous courage it takes to put down the current pattern of one’s life and thoughts, to empty the mental and emotional pockets of all preconceptions and to say, “I am empty and I would ask what spirit would like to say to me now. How may I serve? How may I learn? How may I grow?” Casting those requests to the wind of spirit is a wonderfully powerful act.
What occurs thereafter is often what this instrument would call the silly season. The sky seems to fall in on one. All patterns seem to fall into chaos. Entities which normally behave in such and such a way suddenly seem to be behaving otherwise.
Whatever the shape and nature of the challenge that you experience because you have asked to grow, it takes you from the precincts of tidy and orderly living into a seemingly darker and much more shadowy atmosphere where it is impossible to see around corners or very far ahead. There is the feeling of being in darkness and unable to discern the shape and true form of the thoughts and feelings of others, and, indeed, of oneself. There are feelings of isolation and even of being stranded in a place far from comfort, with the ghosts of one’s past crowding around, making rude comments upon the current situation.
We would ask you to step back when you begin to feel blocked in by this darkness, for help is near. That help does not exist within third density and its world of illusion. That help comes from a world which interpenetrates your third-density illusion. That [is a] world in which truth, beauty, wisdom and justice walk as entities. That is the world of time/space or the metaphysical world.
It is that place from which your inspiration comes. Your heart dwells at all times in this metaphysical world. The safe place that you need in order to move through these cyclical times of difficulty lies within you. And yet you must journey to you as if you were a stranger coming from afar to the city gates of your own heart.
Your inner heart is a world unto itself. It carries your truth. It carries your identity. It is the resting place of the one infinite Creator. When you sleep, your personality shell curls up for some rest and the truth of you comes out to play, to express, to stretch its muscles and its sensings. And in dreams and visions, this true self of yours communicates with its surface self as best it can. When you meditate and enter the silence, you can hope to enter those precincts of sacredness and truth.
We find the phrase or the image of dancing with your incarnational lessons very apt because, in a way, your entire life is truth dancing with the illusions necessary to create an environment in which the shadow of truth may be visible. In a way, that is the nature of third-density life. It is a shadow life. And yet that shadow contains as much truth as is bearable in a learning environment.
You have placed yourself in an environment which can be anything you wish to make of it. For many people, so great is their desire for comfort that their every concern is simply to seal up any possibility of letting the light in so that they may remain safely asleep.
We are not speaking to those who wish to remain asleep, however. We are speaking to those who genuinely, authentically wish to awaken, to greet the day that has been given them and to take hold and make of the incarnation that which they intended before they set out on this journey from birth to death in third density.
We feel the truth of your great desire to fulfill this pattern of growth and service. We cannot find enough ways to express to you how exciting we find your adventures. We see all too clearly the perfection of the Creator’s plan. And we are aware of your blindness. It is therefore very exciting to us to see how you step forth so bravely into the arena of everyday life, armed only with your faith.
Certainly how to find that faith is a question unto itself, for faith is created out of nothing. Perhaps you are aware of the figure of the twenty-second archetype of the tarot deck of the fool stepping out over the [edge of the] abyss into nothingness. That is how you find faith, my friends. And so it is with the dance that you do with the incarnational lessons. When you hear the music and recognize that your leitmotif2 is playing for you once again, we encourage you not to be concerned that you do not know the steps. Arise and join the dance. The steps will come to you as you free yourself to experience them by giving up the safety of your seated position.
May we ask if there is another query at this time?
    Jim
We have one from G. He says that Book I of The Law of One has a quote from Ra that says:
The mystery and unknown quality of the occurrences we are allowed to offer have the hoped-for intention of making your peoples aware of infinite possibility. When your peoples grasp infinity, then and only then can the gateway be opened to the Law of One.
Could Q’uo offer any thoughts as to what Ra meant by this infinity that needs grasping in order to open the gateway to the Law of One? What is it and what is it not?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. As we were speaking of the difference between consensus reality or the world of illusion and the metaphysical universe or the world of time/space, we were speaking of a finite universe as opposed to an infinite universe. Your everyday, consensus reality is measurable. One can measure the terrestrial ball upon which you walk. One can measure the beat of your heart and the pressure of your blood.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
One can use instrumentation to measure the exact electrical charge of each thought that you think.
The world of metaphysics is not measurable by such instrumentation as you are aware of in your everyday world. It is a world in which anything is possible because you are unbounded by any limitation whatsoever except those you create for yourself.
The world of time/space is the world of consciousness. It is the world of infinity and eternity. The reason it is difficult for us to describe this to you is that your mind is a space/time artifact. The intellectual brain, that marvelous problem-solving biocomputer, is not capable of grasping the infinite. It can only grasp it by saying, “Oh, it is that which goes beyond that limit.” But since the mind thinks in finite terms, there is always an end to that place that is beyond. And then infinity must again be invoked so that that limit too is transcended.
As far as we know it is not possible intellectually to conceive of infinity. It is, however, possible to experience the infinite. The infinite is that world in which you exist without masks. You have journeyed to the world of finity in order to do work in consciousness that must be done without recourse to that point of view that is full of love, wisdom and knowledge.
So we would say to you, my brother, that the value of the infinite can only be known by you in experiencing the infinite directly. That is what work in consciousness concerns itself with.
You are a living and breathing meeting place of the finite and infinite, in every cell of your body. There is that aspect which experiences life and death and there is that aspect which was never born and which shall never die. That infinite aspect does not know itself for it is wrapped up and lost in the Creator itself.
You, as a finite being, are the place where great truths and infinite values meet; that environment which creates form and gives shape to the dance of the Creator learning to know Itself.
Seen from a certain point of view, all of creation can seem whimsical. Why would the Creator wish to know Itself? It is already Itself. You are proof positive that the Creator has a whimsical side.
We offer these thoughts, my brother, and we are glad to welcome further questions on this point at a later time. Is there another query at this time?
    Jim
This is a question from the instrument, who asks, “Two of our community have fallen painfully in the last week and people have expressed disharmony in an unusual manner. Can you comment in any way that you think might be helpful concerning these disharmonies?”
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. The one known as Carla, when speaking of the experience of tripping and falling in the dark, said that she thought it was highly symbolic that the mishap occurred in the dark. We would agree with her statement. Sometimes the simplest and most obvious points about a symbolic event are also the most helpful when thinking about the nature of such an event.
There is a certain amount of pride in the creation of any group. Those who create such a group supposedly have created the group because they have a certain vision. When such a group gathers, the question of vision becomes central. For each person in the group is the Creator and each person is seeing the other people more or less as the Creator.
Daylight for such a group is that climate in which it is remembered that all entities are the Creator. Darkness for such a group falls when entities within the group forget the absolute identify of other self and Creator.
When a community such as L/L Research gathers and begins to attempt to work as one, the original impetus that drew entities together must be tested. And so the mirroring effect sets in. Each looks into the mirror of the others’ perceptions and begins to see all of those parts of the self that the self least wishes to see. That is because it is a very positive and helpful function of the community that is operating on a spiritual level to help each other to grow closer to the one infinite Creator. And the way that this is done is by bringing up all these lost sheep of self, all these parts of self that are not redeemed, loved and accepted.
There are many occasions, for each member of such a group, when the information given about the shadow side simply overwhelms sight. The world darkens and the shadows lengthen. It is easy to lose one’s way, to trip and to fall in the dark. It is a somewhat painful experience, literally speaking as well as figuratively, to fall. And falling is a rather drastic way of saying, metaphorically, that sometimes it is necessary to let go of what you think you know.
While you are fallen, touch the Earth. Reestablish contact with the ground underneath your feet, both physically and metaphysically. Realize that you are always safe within the context of having fallen down. The ground of being is very real and trustable, as is the ground beneath your feet. In the process of all this growth, you can always find the ground of being by letting yourself fall down. Indeed, rejoice in having fallen down! Rejoice in having expressed some of this energy that was previously being expressed in mental and emotional frustration.
How shall you dust yourself off and begin again? Shall you simply assume that you are now standing up in the same world in which you fell down? We encourage you to open up your mind to the possibility that you stand up in a new world. What shall you make this new world to be? How shall you grow?
Is there another query at this time?
[No further queries.]
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware that we seem to have exhausted the supply of questions in the circle of seeking at this time. It has been our pleasure to work with these questions and we thank each of you for putting aside the time and the energy to spend time in seeking and questing of the truth. We hope that our poor thoughts have been of some small value to you and we can assure you unequivocally that your questions have been very valuable to us, as has been the experience of your beauty, which always takes our breath away. We thank you from the bottoms of our hearts and we leave you as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
[footnote start]Carla keeps a journal of her daily work on www.bring4th.org under Camelot. It is called the Camelot Journal. Camelot is the home near Louisville where Jim, Carla and Don Elkins settled in 1984. The companion property is the farm, Avalon. The Camelot Journal and the Avalon Journal are kept on line in order that readers can keep up with L/L Research’s doings.↩[footnote end][footnote start]leitmotif: a melodic passage or phrase, especially in Wagnerian opera, associated with a specific character, situation, or element; a dominant and recurring theme, as in a novel.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Question from E: Edgar Cayce said that most modern astrologers use the wrong zodiac and should be using one based on the “Persian calendar.” The use of the sidereal zodiac, which accounts for precession of the stars as espoused by Cyril Fagan and Donald Bradley, results in rotating the planets about 24 degrees clockwise in the horoscope chart or eight-tenths of a sign backwards when compared to the use of the tropical zodiac. For example, my Sun sign is Pisces in the tropical zodiac, yet falls back into the sign of Aquarius in a horoscope based on the sidereal zodiac. I believe that my Sun sign is Aquarius. I also believe that the use of the Fagan/Bradley sidereal zodiac is more accurate than that of the tropical zodiac to determine the placement of the “planets,” which also include our Sun and Moon, in the signs and houses of a natal horoscope. Can you confirm this?
(Carla channeling)
We are known to you as the principle of the Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we visit with you today. Thank you so much for inviting us to join your circle of seeking at this time. Thank you for the gift of your calling and the beauty of your vibrations. It is a great pleasure to respond to your queries at this time.
We would ask of each present and each who may read these words, please, to value greatly and honor your own powers of discrimination. Be careful in discriminating between those ideas that seem resonant to you and those which do not. Select only those ideas with which it seems resonant to you to work. We are then far more able to relax and offer our thoughts without being concerned that we might infringe upon your free will. We thank you for this consideration.
With regard to the query asked by the one known as E concerning the use of the sidereal astrology as opposed to the tropical astrology, we cannot confirm the choice of one type of reading over another, and we would make a few comments about our inability to confirm this preference.
It is our understanding—and we offer it humbly since we feel that it is only a rough approximation of the truth rather than the precise truth—that the use of both sidereal and tropical astrological charts is appropriate when studying the influences which make up the geography of an entity’s interior landscape.
There are two aspects to a density. One aspect is relatively fixed; one aspect is relatively unfixed. The masculine side of the study of astrology is that of the tropical astrological chart. It represents that which is fixed into the Earth by the occasion of your birth into third-density existence.
There is another aspect which influences the use of astrology and this is the feminine aspect of the density. In this focus of astrology, the information is considerably helpful, but it does differ from the tropical chart in that it embraces more of the unfixed or soul-driven, if you will, aspects of personality.
Therefore, if an entity is actively investigating his own soul aspects, it is quite likely that he will find sidereal astrology more helpful in describing the environment in which he finds himself in his inner work than if he uses the tropical astrological chart.
Gazing at the differences between a sidereal and a tropical chart will give to an entity an interesting view of the various aspects of his own character. The sidereal aspects describe more the soul aspects of the entity, whereas the tropical chart describes more the personality or applied incarnational aspects of a personality.
Looking at the difference between the two gives to the student of his own personality an idea of the dynamics of the earthly self with respect to that self which entered incarnation and that self which shall remain after incarnation.
Neither aspect is higher than the other aspect. We wish to make that clear. The two aspects are, as it were, the vertical aspect and the horizontal aspect of that cruciform nature of personality. There is that vertical aspect that touches down into the earth and holds into incarnation certain aspects of the personality, and there is that floating or horizontal aspect to the personality that is never completely nailed down by incarnation, but rests within the energy body as the deeper aspects that the soul has brought forward into incarnation at this time.
May we answer this query in any fuller way, my brother, before we move on? We are those of the Q’uo.
    E
No, Q’uo, that’s fascinating information to learn about, and I’m still mulling it over at this time.
    Jim
(Reading from E’s questions.)
The second question is: “I believe that the planets in the signs of our natal horoscope are representative of the energies of our inner or hidden soul pattern. Can you confirm this? I also believe that the natal planets in the signs in a sidereal horoscope are comparable to the potentiators identified by Ra in Book IV. I believe that the planetary aspects with small, close orbs in our natal, sidereal horoscope represent our lessons to be learned in this incarnation and I believe the transiting planets, which aspect our natal planets, identify the functional energies that Ra called catalysts of our experiences and significators of our choice. Can you confirm my beliefs in the astrological relationships? Please offer any comments you feel may be helpful.”
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We find that we cannot confirm the correspondences that you so carefully have put forward. We find them provocative and interesting. There is fruitful subject matter within these assumptions for much thought, and we encourage you [to] go forward with your observations and your attempts to find correspondences.
We would, however, suggest that the attempt to wed astrological information and functions or aspects of the archetypes is doomed to failure if the attempt is made to bring correspondences forward on a one-to-one basis.
The reason for this is that each entity is an unique expression of the infinite Creator. Each relationship that an entity makes to an archetype is made often unconsciously and almost always without any firm intention of addressing an archetype. The situations that an entity enters are full of possibilities, and when an entity’s response to those possibilities moves along a line that identifies feeling or emotion and allows that feeling or emotion to be filled with the information of love and light, by whatever means such an entity chooses to use, that entry into the archetype becomes a thing in itself, or as this instrument calls it, a ding an sich.1
It is not dependent upon the personality or the situation of an entity, but rather it is dependent upon the choices and the attitudes of a moment. For an entity to move as often as possible into archetypal work, it is well for that entity to observe carefully thoughts and their attendant emotions and feelings.
When thoughts contain passion, will, emotion or feeling—and we are vague about this carriage of energy because the color of thought is a very complex subject—then it becomes a candidate for helping a spirit who is seeking to move deeper in knowing itself to do so. Without this carrying of color, feeling or emotion, the thought remains interesting and valuable on an intellectual level, but it does not become fixed into a vehicle that will move the entire seeking spirit deeper into its own experience of itself.
Consequently, although there is much interest and much potential within this question and the pursuit of it by the one known as E, we would suggest that the initial correspondences suggested are simplistic.
We would also suggest in this regard, that if the one known as E expands the kinds of information that he moves into this correspondence list, he may find interest in several different avenues of expression. The one that we would suggest that this entity examine further is that seemingly disparate correspondence set of organs of the body and the various planets.
It may well be that as more details are compounded in this correspondence list, there will come to the one known as E a subtle and interesting pattern that creates for this entity a more satisfying overall set of correspondences than this entity has yet discovered.
Is there any further query on this topic before we move on, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.
    E
No, Q’uo, I see I have my work cut out for me. Thank you for the suggestion of the comparison of organs of the body and planets. I’ll pursue that.
    Jim
(Reading from E’s questions.)
The third question is: “I believe that the positions of the moon’s north and south nodes in a sidereal natal chart identify the energies that express the dharma and karma, respectively, that are to be experienced and possibly balanced in our lives. Can you confirm this? Please offer any other comments that you feel may be helpful.”
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and are again, my brother, aware of your query and at the same time unable to confirm your initial conjecture. Again, we would suggest that you be very patient with gazing at and sensing into the kinds of correspondences that you may find.
The road that you are on in this query, we may say, is encouraging and we believe that you will find quicker bounty in working with this correspondence than you will find in your previous query. However, because of the complexity of the soul involved, it is impossible to identify the sidereal aspects as the only aspects that move into helpful information or resources [with regard to] what you have called the dharma and karma.
We would further suggest that once you have uncovered and identified that which is your settled opinion, it is helpful to release such information and conjecture from becoming completely literal. It is helpful at all times to remember that astrology is partly science and partly art. It is partly an examination of mathematical relationships and the structure that those mathematical relationships build when one decides that the center of the universe is the self.
May we ask if the one known as E has any follow-up queries on this question before we go forward?
    E
No, Q’uo, not at this time.
    Jim
(Reading from E’s questions.)
The fourth question is: “I am preparing an Archetypes in Astrology presentation that I believe may be comparable to the use of the Tarot’s major arcana cards for archetypical study as outlined in Book IV of The Law of One. How may I improve the presentation to reach others interested in studying techniques for spiritual growth and evolution using astrological archetypes?”
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We respond to your query indirectly, in a certain sense, in saying that we do not wish to discuss with you any of your concepts. However, you asked how you may improve your presentation and we find that you are in a good position to increase the efficacy of your presentation because of the fact that you are very visual, as you have told this instrument, in the way that you see things and in your ability to create visual aids.
We would suggest that in a presentation of this kind your greatest challenge is familiarizing entities who come from many different places in their own knowledge and understanding with the basic icons or images used in the discussion not only of the archetypes but also of the astrological signs.
Create, then, clear-cut and recognizable and somewhat simplified images and use them repetitively so that, by approximately halfway through your presentation the participants in the discussion that you are facilitating have become aware of your images. Then, each time that they are seen again, the repetition will help to seat the information that you are offering.
We find that entities are also aided by the objective, or what this instrument would call the hard-copy, representation of that which you have to offer. Therefore, it would also improve the entity’s ability to follow your presentation if you give out fact sheets. The first of these fact sheets, then, would be the simple or simplified images that you are using in your presentation. Backing these up would be information sheets on each of the images which an entity would be able to read at a later time when the entity was reviewing the information in attempting to seat it.
Is there a follow-up query to this question before we ask for further questions, my brother? We are those of the Q’uo.
    E
No, thank you, Q’uo, that’s good advice.
    Jim
(Reading from E’s questions.)
Question 5 is: “I believe that there are correspondences in the energies of the planets and our chakras. For example, Saturn’s energies correspond to the first chakra; Mars, the second; the Sun, third; Venus, the fourth; Mercury, fifth; Moon, sixth; and Jupiter, the seventh chakra. Can you confirm this? Please offer any comments you feel would be helpful.”
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Again, we cannot confirm these correspondences. We would instead suggest that it may be helpful for you to examine each chakra in the sense of identifying the octave of energies that are available to that chakra. That is, in the red-ray chakra, for instance, there is the red ray’s relationship with itself. There is the red ray in its foreshadowing of orange. There is the red ray in its relationship to the yellow ray, the green ray, the blue ray, and the indigo ray.
For each of those chakras, one through six, there is an entire octave of correspondences that may be used to consider the more subtle aspects of work within any one chakra. Any of those chakras mentioned—that is, the first six chakras, not counting the seventh chakra—may have over-activation, under-activation or blockage. And that blockage may be simple or complex. It may involve one chakra or it may have connections into two or three chakras.
For the most simple work, it is enough to think of a chakra and its basic attributes or the material with which it is associated. For more subtle work, when the initial blockages and so forth have been examined and yet the entity still feels that there is more examination that would be helpful because of some set of feelings, analyses or reasoning in the process of attempting to see the self and to help the self evolve, then it may well be helpful to do the more subtle work and see what some of these more subtle relationships feel like.
Sometimes there is a situation where two chakras at once are caught in a dynamic that is hard to see, and it is very helpful if you will take the time, perhaps at the end of each day, to sit down with the self and move through the thoughts and feelings of the day. When you can identify a particular feeling that you wish to investigate, ask yourself if it reminds you of more than one center of activity.
Perhaps it is a relationship between a question of survival and a question of ethics that moves into either personal dynamics between the self and another self or legal or family dynamics in the relationship with a family member. This is a simple example.
The ways that an entity can become caught in a dynamic between two chakras or even three are almost infinite, and no two entities can do work the same way, not only because each entity is different, but because the experiences that impinge upon each entity are unique.
Our final comment to you, my brother, is not to be discouraged by our many negative responses to your questions on correspondences. You are on a good track of research and a better track in terms of the metaphysical attempt to enter into an understanding of dynamics both in astrology and in the study of the archetypes that escape the bounds of reason, and are found half, as we said, in the science of the subject and half in the art.
When you consider mythology with its many stories and when you consider the story-telling nature of almost all representative art, music and literature, you may easily see that the stories and their influence, in terms of being parables or containing pointed morals or lessons, is quite rich. You may find such considerations interesting and helpful.
May we respond in any further way to this query before we ask for any more questions, my brother? We are those of the Q’uo.
    E
No, thank you.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the Q’uo. In that case, my brother, is there a query that you would like to ask at this time before we leave this instrument?
    E
Yes, Q’uo, one final question. Am I correct in believing that the energies or vibrations of the Sun, the Moon, or planets do, indeed, affect a being on Earth? Could you comment on the energies that permeate the atmosphere?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the Q’uo, and are happy to comment on this query, my brother. The energies of planets are very powerful in their drawing of certain geographies that are like a street map or a road map of a person’s inner landscape. The influences, both fixed and non-fixed, that affect an entity at the time of his birth, and certainly before the birth in terms of the unfixed energies, create the structure of ways which an entity may move to get from here to there.
Now, if this instrument wished to go from Louisville to Chicago, she would look at the map and discover that there was a big interstate that connected those two towns. She might decide to go up Interstate 65 north from Louisville to Chicago. If she decided to go that way, the situation as regards repairs to the road and problems that were experienced on that road at the time that you were traveling to Chicago would impinge upon that journey.
If this instrument decided that she did not wish to go directly to Chicago, she would find that her map extended all the way around the planet. She could choose to go to Europe and then to Asia and then to move around to Siberia and Russia and Alaska, coming over into Canada and down into North America to reach Chicago. That is also a route, and it is interesting to look at an entity’s information, as regards astrology and so forth, to make an educated guess as to whether an entity shall choose an interstate and a very direct route to a certain lesson, or whether an entity will choose a roundabout or an outrageously roundabout route that still, eventually, has the capacity to deliver one to the supposed location of one’s desire.
Perhaps it may be seen by this example that a great part of the use of astrology is in gazing at one’s desires and looking at the use of one’s will. What is the most efficacious and skillful way to set about choosing one’s goals? And, once those goals and ambitions have been set by the self and acknowledged as that about which the self feels passionately and which it wishes to pursue with all of its heart, all of its soul, all of its mind, and all of its strength, then it is interesting to ask, in the light of these pieces of information about the self, what are the most skillful ways to pursue such a goal?
We would emphasize that the influences upon the self from the stars, planets and other aspects of astrological charts are both clear and offered without the necessity to give up one’s free will. One retains one’s free will to a complete extent. One may choose to disregard one’s planetary influences.
In our humble opinion, it is well to cooperate with one’s planetary influences.
The choice that each entity entering incarnation made as to the moment of that birth, as well as the moment of conception and the moment of the entity’s entrance into the fetus and/or the infant, are interesting points to consider.
They do not mean that your free will is limited. They indicate the strengths, weaknesses and general topography of the inner landscape. It is always helpful to have a reasonably good idea of what one’s strengths and limitations may be as an entity as one gazes at the self, its goals and aims in life, and its heart, its desires, and its will.
In this regard, it is well to know that built into astrology, built into archeology, built into study of the archetypes, indeed, built into almost every way that one can examine the self, there is that combination of science and art, fact and myth, reason and inspiration. Allow these dynamics to play as your mind considers these relationships.
We thank you, my brother, for all of these questions. They are most interesting to consider and we have greatly enjoyed this conversation.
We wish that we could share more positively pointed information with you but we hope that in clearing out some of these first suppositions, we clear the way for you to consider afresh the subject matter before you, which is indeed most ambitious.
We wish you good fortune and good hunting, for you truly are one who puts together the puzzle.
    E
Thank you, Q’uo.
We thank you, my brother. We would at this time leave this instrument and this group, as we found you, in the love and in the light, the thought and the manifestation of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
[footnote start]ding an sich: German phrase meaning “thing in itself.” Carla studied in college German philosophers, such as Kant, who used this phrase. (See the Philosophical Dictionary, www.philosophypages.com.)↩[footnote end]
 [overview] How does working with the archetypes to become them help us in the development of the magical personality?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day to join in your circle of seeking. Thank you, my friends, for inviting us to be a part of your circle.
We are most happy to respond to your question concerning the use of the archetypes in the pursuit of adepthood. However, as always, we would caution you strictly to use your very adequate and competent powers of discrimination to discern what of that which we have to say is helpful to you and what is not resonant to you. If there is no resonance in anything we say, no matter how intellectually interesting it might be, we ask you to leave it alone.
Follow and use the information that does resonate to you, my friends, and in that way we may be assured that we are not infringing on your free will but rather are enjoying a conversation with equals. We would not be an authority over you and we cannot be considered as that and have peace in our minds about that which we offer you this day. Therefore we greatly thank you for your kind indulgence in this manner.
Your query this day revolves around the use of the archetypical mind and its study within the process which you have called evolving the magical personality or becoming a priest or an adept. We realize that the one known as T has been concerned about the issue of adepthood and priesthood and therefore we would like to address this concern as our first topic of discussion, for we feel that it bears much of import.
Not only the one known as T but this instrument [as well] is cautious when faced with the possibility that one might, by asking a certain question or following a certain line of inquiry, be committing oneself to the full requirements of a lifelong, intensive study of the magical personality, the Tree of Life,1 and the inferred duties and responsibilities accruing to a member of the white magical priesthood, that surprisingly large and largely unknown group of entities who, for millennia of your time upon your planet have maintained stewardship of the Earth, of those energies beneath the Earth, and of those energies within, what this instrument calls, inner or unseen planes, thus working ceaselessly and without any regard for personal fame or renown to balance your island home on its keel as it sojourns about your sun and as your sun sojourns about the edge of the galaxy.
By identifying with their native mountains, plains and oceans, by calling down the highest of the high, and by dealing fearlessly and constantly with that which this instrument calls the shadow or the unknown side of self, this priesthood has served ceaselessly.
And there is that energy within many of those in this group that resonates to the idea of a life lived in service and a life lived in priesthood. We are aware of the concern within this instrument and the one known as T that there might be any hint or shadow of ethical commitment that would be beyond that which entities living as you live, in the lives that you live, could complete. We wish to assure each that those mental reservations create, in the metaphysical world, a contract not to be such a priest.
There is a limit that you have set upon yourself. You wish to relate to the world directly. You do not wish to go into retreat from the world. You wish to engage in the world. This is acceptable within the limits of a more generalized conceptualization of the commitment to living life as a priest or an adept.
There is a general sense in which every entity is a priest. It is said in your holy work that you are a nation of priests and a holy people.2 We believe this to be precisely correct and, as several of you have noted during this weekend’s rich conversation which we have greatly enjoyed being a part of through this instrument’s mind, the priestly aspect of your incarnations is becoming and more and more clear to you. You are becoming more and more aware that you carry within you the consciousness of what this instrument calls the Christ or unconditional love.
That which you are pursuing so relentlessly—that being the one infinite Creator, or alternately, the truth about yourself—lies waiting for you not outside your awareness but rather at the very heart of it. You seek for that which is within your heart of hearts.
In that way, adepthood or priesthood can be seen as the movement into the outer courtyard of the heart and into that inner door to the sanctum sanctorum, your heart of hearts, and the throne of the one infinite Creator.
Or is it instead, my friends, a manger? And does the Creator await you as a child or an infant lying in the straw, waiting for you to swaddle it with your recognition of the Christ within?
Do you seek an authority figure in your heart? Do you seek a white-haired, ancient Lord of Lords, that Old Testament figure that judges as well as loves?
What figure do you have in your mind that partially reveals and partially hides the truth of creatorship? What do you seek? Do you seek an image? Do you seek an icon? Or do you seek that mystery which lies beyond all words but bears the name of unconditional love?
Therefore, on this point, we would say to you that if you genuinely, sincerely and honestly seek the truth of your own being and if you are willing to commit ineluctably and simply to living your life in the pursuit of that seeking, you are worthy to be called a priest and an adept.
You may not be able, because of your lifestyle, to commit hours out of each day to the ritual involved in priesthood as it is seen in holy orders. You may not be able to invoke and evoke specific energies at specific times in a ritualistic manner, for that would indeed take a great deal of subtle work in visualization that would require you to maintain a level of focus given only to what this instrument would generally term madmen, saints and fanatics. Such is the nature of priesthood.
We expect and understand that this is not the level of your commitment and we specifically express our understanding that this is ethically acceptable in terms of the metaphysical balance not only of your individual life but also the life of your group as you experience yourselves during this gathering and that group which is the tribe of humankind upon planet Earth.
Your service is acceptable as it is, just as it is, and without improvement. You are already upon what we would term a sound and good path. And we thank you for being on that path, for calling us to your group, and for being ethically conscious and concerned enough to have cautionary feelings concerning these questions.
We turn now to gaze at the magical personality. The definition which this instrument has learned from the works of the one known as William3 is simple enough. A magician is one with the ability to effect changes in consciousness at will.
You have been a magician each time that you have faced a situation in life and made a conscious choice to respond to catalyst that is offered you in a way which was not automatic in your responsive system. When you have chosen a higher path, when you have chosen a soft word instead of a harsh one, a kind action instead of a rude one, or an honest if hard answer instead of a hypocritical though easy one, you have acted in a magical way, choosing to lift your consciousness to a higher path.
This instrument calls a good deal of this kind of work that she does, “tuning”, and we would agree that there is something to be said for seeing the tuning of your consciousness in this figure of speech.
What is it to create changes in your consciousness by an act of will? There are three basic factors weighing on this matter.
The first is yourself as an actor and a chooser.
Second is your will, its recognition as a factor, and its discipline by your daily work.
The third is that which you effect as an act of will, that choice that lies before you that is entirely subjective. No two people shall see catalyst in precisely the same way. Therefore, no two people as magical entities shall create the same change in consciousness.
It is the right use of will that becomes the key to the working of the puzzle that lies before you when you face a choice in how to respond to a situation that you perceive.
It is in the state of your mind as you approach the present moment that the use of the archetypes lies. The archetypical mind, as has been iterated often during this gathering, is a resource of the deep mind. It is a plat,4 if you will, of energy paths that are possible within the system of illusions that constitutes space/time and time/space within third density upon your planet. It is a finite, delimited resource created for use by third-density entities within incarnation upon planet Earth.
It is a comprehensive encyclopedia of what this instrument has several times called the road maps available for getting from here to there within the inner geography of that infrastructure of roads, byroad, lanes and little tiny paths that constitutes ways in which you may turn and make choices when you are investigating how to respond to that which you see coming into your view in the present moment.
Most often you use the archetypes inadvertently. You become one of them by moving through a situation with a certain degree of purity. We cannot be more specific that this, for within each situation there is a wide range of ways in which you may be pure, depending on how you are assessing the situation that you see before you and from what standpoint you are assessing it.
There are many levels from which you may view consensus reality and from each level there are many choices that you make, before you make the choice of how to look at a given situation, which bring you to the point of choice biased or distorted in a certain set of parameters, all of which are useful.
We have often said through this instrument that there are no mistakes and in this wise we would say it with a special emphasis. When you are working with that which is quite nebulous to the conscious mind, you must not restrict yourself to the concept of being right or correct but rather offer yourself permission to explore resonant paths of seeking.
When you feel that you may perhaps have evoked or become part of the archetypal part of the human experience, that does not mean that you have moved from humanhood to an archetype. It means that you have hollowed yourself with enough clarity, honesty and purity that you have made room within the dedication of your seeking for your experience to be filled with the resonance that moves from finity to infinity, from specificity or locality to universality or non-locality.
Becoming an archetype is a kind of knowing that does not depend on fact, detail or learning. Touching into the archetypal is touching into the entirety available within specificity. It is certainly not available consciously or by the application of learning or analysis. Archetypal truth is essential, and as several have suggested throughout this weekend, that which is archetypal remains forever mysterious, so that it is by your being that you explicate and bear witness to that which is pure or purified within you.
This instrument would call this purified substance feeling or emotion, and we would agree that these are the words closest to describing those rivers of energy that water the land of archetypes, that rich, mountainous treasure trove in which one range leads to another and to another and to another in an unending set of discoveries and realizations.
That which is magical within you awaits your choice. Let us look then at the nature of the choice before you and the resources with which you meet it.
In each moment your choice is to accept yourself as the self that your culture and your environment suggest that you are or to accept yourself as something far more articulated. It may seem grandiose to those who like the idea of being powerless and without responsibility in any ethical sense. To those who are thirsty for the one infinite Creator, it seems a positive blessing to be pulled forward by the desire to seek. Those who wish to become more than they know are those who would choose to become co-creators with the forces placed into motion at the time of birth.
When you choose to accelerate the pace of your spiritual evolution, you are activating a magical portion of yourself. That is the nature of your choice. It is perfectly all right to choose to rest and refrain from the practice of the recognition of the power of your own being. When you have gathered your strength and wish to step forward upon your journey, you are indeed the fool. Whether or not you feel that you need baggage, you pick up your self, your energies and your intentions and you leave the familiar safe and sheltered valley of your past understanding.
Thus, all entities conceiving of themselves as working on their magical personalities may also conceive of themselves [as being] upon a journey in common with many, many others. This is a pilgrimage in which you are never alone. Certainly each entity is solitary within the confines of its own choices and its own processes. However, other shards and splinters of the sunshine of the Creator are walking beside you, praying for guidance from the same Creator, being shined upon by that great and unending source of light and love, gaining inspiration from the same guidance.
So although in some ways you are endlessly alone, if you can open your awareness to the larger vision of your situation you may see that you walk with many in a space made sacred by each footstep, each tear, each sigh, each moment of rejoicing, each time of wonder, amazement and awe, and each midnight of suffering and woe. These are all most sacred.
That which surrounds you upon this journey is a many-storied, almost infinite world. As you move the focus of your perception you will choose to focus upon certain portions of the 360 degrees of investigation possible to one who is fully able to turn and gaze in any direction. Each time that you change the focus of your seeking, something will be illuminated and many other things will be cast into the darkest shadow.
You will always be working in what seems to you to be poor light. You’ve gazed at the many indications in the tarot cards images of the sun, the moon, and the tendency within spirit of the moon to overshadow and hide the sun. That is the environment of your seeking.
You may never become able to invoke archetypes or allow them to come into your being and fill you with the skill and the art of the true magical adept. You may have to content yourself with what you yourself consider to be imperfect attempts to invoke or become the archetype. We assure you that, in the process of forming the intention, at each moment that you form such an intention to seek and to serve the one infinite Creator, to heighten your devotion to the one infinite Creator, or to increase your passion for developing your will in order to maximize your service to the Creator, you have done work that, in a magical sense, is highly polarizing regardless of the actual outcome of your intention.
Make the shift within your mind of the doingness of consensus reality to the beingness of time/space or metaphysical reality. Realize that those things which in the physical are mere shadows—that is, your thoughts—become living, breathing objects, essences and creatures in the metaphysical world.
Your intentions are very real, metaphysically speaking, and your subsequent actions, metaphysically speaking, are as the shadows of those intentions. That which may seem glorious in consensus reality may have almost no weight in the metaphysical world and that which seems only a shadow in the physical world may have tremendous weight in the metaphysical world, thereby turning logic on its ear and all of your ambitions to dust.
Please allow that to happen forthwith if there is any materialistic implication having to do with actions that are real in space/time. Release them, my friends, and know that your work is the work of the crystal that wishes to tune itself.
For each of you is a Creator. And you are a Creator in a certain way. You are an instrument. You have certain characteristics, much as any crystal does. You are set up with regularity within the logic of your own structure, metaphysically speaking. Your energy system is balanced in its imbalance in a certain way that works and that is your perfection at this time. It is a stable setting.
The one who wishes to adjust the setting of the crystal is one who wishes to do magical work. You are working with the structure of your own consciousness in order to improve your tuning or your setting as an energy field that is receptive, much like a crystal radio is receptive.
This instrument has before used the analogy of herself as that which can receive a radio station. When she attempts to tune for channeling, she is tuning for the highest and best source of information that she can receive as a stable, conscious entity. She’s tuning the crystal of her instrument. When she’s done that to the best of her ability she consciously sets and crystallizes that setting and then she carefully chooses the recipient or source of the contact that she is going to channel.
In a less formalized and much more everyday way, everyone at all times is receiving the love and the light of the one infinite Creator and is transducing it to a certain extent as it moves through the energy system of the chakras.
[Side one of tape ends.]
By the time that it leaves your energy system at the violet ray, moving through into the octave ray of the crown chakra, it has undergone the adjustments necessary to move through your energy system. If you are resting on your default setting and not attempting to tune your instrument, then your signal, shall we say, shall be correspondingly unfocused and weak. Depending upon the work that you have done in the present moment, meeting those situations that you see in your present moment, your output may well be much different than your default setting. You may have chosen to work with the energy of the one infinite Creator in several different ways, sharpening it in this way, diffusing it in that way, and so forth.
If you, as a crystal being, have come to a point within your incarnation where you are relatively restful and content within yourself, then you are probably allowing a good deal of the light of the one infinite Creator to pour through your system undistorted.
Discontent and worry is the one perturbation that will most effectively destroy the energy of light. Consequently, as you work to be more and more comfortable within your own skin, you are not being selfish. You are not taking too much time for yourself. You are, rather, working in service to the Creator and to others by clearing your own energy system. It is not selfish to do this work but rather of service to others.
It is a very difficult tangle within the mind to many service-to-others oriented entities to be able to set aside the time and the attention for oneself that is indeed needed for you to keep clear and useful and an instrument for spirit. Nevertheless, you may have to take that time, five minutes at a time, around the edges of the busy day. But we assure that if you choose those five minutes carefully and if you pour yourself into those five minutes, you shall create magic aplenty. You shall not run out of time, for you can do much in a small space, magically speaking.
You are attempting to take that which your culture has taught you is worthless: your thoughts, your feelings, your hunches, and your intuition and to glean from them the information that your culture has not respected or honored. In doing so, you are bereft of the tools comfortable to one who deals with the mind. For in doing magical work or in attempting to create one’s focus for being increasingly magical you are moving constantly to move from head to heart and from thinking to knowing.
What is the faculty of knowing? The one known as S was speaking this weekend of the difference between that energy that comes through the soles of the feet and up through the base chakra or the red-ray chakra and pours upwards and out through the top of the head and that energy that is called forth by seeking, that energy which is pulled down through the gateway to intelligent infinity [at the crown chakra] by the force, the focus, and the purity of your desire.
The one known as S noted that the place where those two energies met was that point at which the tremendous energy of what you have called the kundalini lies, the object of the kundalini movement being to create that evolution of spirit that is symbolized by the trope or figure of kundalini. That place where the kundalini rests within you is that place from which you may most stably and faithfully work.
Attempt, then, in preparing yourself to do magical work to, as this instrument has said, become truly humble and empty. Examine your chakra system each day, looking for distortion, either over-activation or under-activation. When you find it, sit with it, gaze at it, invite it, and seek to understand what is triggering your attention on this particular issue. If you can find distortion within yourself from which this fountain of triggering affect stems, move to the origin of that trigger and see what you can do to unearth this buried treasure of it. By removing the gift from its surrounding ore, create the appreciation of the diamond that you have made from your suffering. See the beauty of its purity and know from experience the tremendous pressure of suffering in the fiery furnace of the catalyst of an incarnation. What it has cost you to produce this beauty, this truth, and this treasure!
Spend time, if you can, in the silence each day. We do not concern ourselves with your mode of entering the silence or what you do during that time. You may do nothing. You may have a practice of prayer, visualization or other regularized or ritualized method of structuring such time or you may simply go on a solitary ramble, listening to the calls of the birds and gazing at the beauty of the trees, bushes and the meadows.
However you structure this time, we encourage you to commit yourself to a daily practice of the presence of the one infinite Creator Whose voice is only heard in silence.
Lastly we encourage you to practice the recognition of the Creator. Know it when you see it, whether it is within yourself, within nature, within others, or simply within the moment itself.
We thank you for this question. As always, we have barely scraped the surface of this fascinating and deep topic but we thank you for the opportunity to share our thoughts with you. Before we leave this instrument and this group we ask if there are one or two follow-up queries at this time. We are those of Q’uo.
    S
It seems to me that a prerequisite for... [inaudible].
[The question has to do with what archetype(s) would it help to invoke as one goes about beginning and spiritualizing a mated relationship or a spiritual companionship.]
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Rather than suggesting a single archetype in terms of addressing your query about how to approach adjusting one’s very personal and intimate practices to the exigencies of a relationship with a significant other, as this instrument calls that general relationship of the mated pair, we would say that a characteristic that has been discussed during this gathering repeatedly may be focused upon as helpful. That characteristic is the characteristic of the courting or wooing male which courts the Potentiator or the reaching for that which awaits the reaching.
Whenever an entity, whether male or female, is considering how to approach negotiating something as personal as a prayer life or a practice or rule of life with a mate, that entity may see itself as that figure which goes forth to court or to woo rather than to control or to manipulate.
The mate has a dynamic with the self within which there are areas of commonality. The magic of such a situation, then, is in finding that area of commonality and staying within it with the utmost of fastidiousness, creating a spiritual practice that is satisfying to both entities in spite of their many differences.
It is a challenging and a subtle negotiation. And negotiation it is, for there is no quick way to move from the standpoint of beginning such a discussion to the outworking or a manifestation of a happy result.
Working against such a happy result is not only the difference between you and the other self but also the variation between your true self and that part of yourself which you know and are able to share without distortion. The better you know yourself and the more of yourself you can see, including those parts which this instrument would call less developed or more of the shadow side, the more successful you shall be in finding your area of commonality and make the most of it without significant distortion.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    S
No, that was wonderful. Thank you.
Is there another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.
    J
Q’uo, I have a question that has to do with the spirit as articulated in the archetypes. Can you comment on the home of the spirit from your point of view and what differentiates it from the body and the mind and the mechanics thereof?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. And we have a very tricky situation, looking at your question, because of the fact that in several of those entities within this room at this time this forms an active portion of their process. Consequently, we must be guarded in our discussion and we apologize for this but it is necessary in order to maintain the freedom of will.
That which we may say without infringing upon free will is this: the spirit is that which allows travel between the inner and outer planes of third density. In terms of its function within the archetypal mind it is difficult to explicate how the shuttle of spirit functions because of the fact that it functions in what the one known as Don5 called the 90 degree phase shift, taking one from space/time to time/space.
There is an extra-dimensional change in location or even order of magnitude in a sense between space/time and time/space. You move from a very microcosmic and ordered chaos, shall we say, in terms of space/time, to a much less obviously ordered but far less chaotic and very vast situation in time/space. And you do that within the body, without leaving incarnation. You do it safely and you do it consistently, working within the archetypal mind. It is that which is used to create the creatures of vision and dreams.
And as you touch the edges of archetypal imaging, those messengers come back to you, called through the shuttle of spirit into manifestation, be they from first density such as elementals, or second density such as the messengers of your totems, or be they those entities from the inner planes from many densities that may well be called to your seeking self by the radiancy of your vibrations and the focus of your desire.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    J
No, thank you.
Is there a final query at this time? We are those known to you as Q’uo.
    S
Thank you, Q’uo.
We are those of Q’uo, and we thank you as well. We thank each. We often have commented on the beauty of a group of people but we have never seen a more beautiful rainbow than the very complex living dance of your joined and harmonized beings. It is a blessed work that you have accomplished in blending your energies, in loving each other without reserve and in seeking together. We assure you that you shall carry with you that blessing, that added stability, and that fellowship as you go forth rejoicing. And so shall we. It has been a very special time.
We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
[footnote start]The Tree of Life glyph is the central figure of the Kabbalistic study of the magical personality. You can see a representation of it on this site: www.ucalgary.ca/~elsegal/Sefirot/Sefirot.html.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Holy Bible, Isaiah 62:12: “And they shall be called the holy people, the redeemed of the LORD.” There are several other references to this concept in the Old Testament.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The Q’uo is referring to William E. Butler, whose works include Apprenticed to Magic and Magic, Its Ritual, Power and Purpose. You can look for other books by W. E. Butler on www.amazon.com.↩[footnote end][footnote start]plat: A map showing actual or planned features, such as streets and building lots. (www.dictionary.com)↩[footnote end][footnote start]Don Elkins began L/L Research with Carla in 1970 and his research inspired all of the eventual archive of channeling and other work on www.llresearch.org and www.bring4th.org.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Question from W: I believe that my child is an indigo child. Can you confirm this for me?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose name and service we come to be with your circle of seeking this day. Thank you for the privilege of being called to this circle. We are very glad to be able to respond to the queries of the one known as W.
As always, however, before we begin, we would ask, not only of him but of all those who may read or listen to this session, that you use your powers of discrimination in deciding which of our thoughts you wish to consider further. Look for resonance and that feeling of a half-recognized truth that you know is for you. If you do not feel that resonance, then please leave our thoughts behind. We thank you for this discrimination as it will allow us to speak our thoughts freely without being concerned for infringement upon anyone’s free will.
My brother, we may confirm that your child is an indigo child. May we ask if there is further query? We are those of Q’uo.
    W
The main question is, I’m seeking to understand the dynamics involved in relating to my indigo child. It seems to me that my child has such a powerful psychic link to me that even slight variations in my mood and in my ability to tolerate frustration are reflected in my son’s sometimes challenging moods of anger and frustration. Is this an accurate perception? If so, are there metaphors, fields of inquiry, images, analogies or spiritual principles which come into play in this developing relationship, which will help me experience this relationship and treat my son in the most loving and skillful way?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. In some ways, my brother, the image that comes to mind is the image of Daedalus and his son, Icarus.1 When you ask about the relationship between yourself and your son, and the tight interconnectedness of your energies, the myth of Daedalus and Icarus comes to mind.
In that particular story, the son was so ambitious that his father created for him wings to fly, but he flew too close to the sun and thusly fell back to Earth, burned to a cinder. You are Daedalus, hoping to help your son not to soar too high or to crash too low. We do not by this, however, [mean] to suggest that you are a policeman. Indeed, your sense of being very connected with your son is accurate.
The indigo child is a third-generation wanderer, if you would wish to use the language or terminology with which this instrument has some familiarity.
The first generation of wanderers was made up of those such as this instrument, which responded to the call of Earth by coming from a higher density to move into incarnation and share the love and the light of the one infinite Creator with those of this planet in an attempt to shift the planetary energies more towards the light.
The second generation of wanderers was comprised of those who also were interested in helping planet Earth. However, this second generation of wanderers is characterized by more confidence than the first generation of wanderers, but also less of a dedication of service to others in that their chief motivation for coming into incarnation at this latter hour of your third density was to use the boot camp like atmosphere of planet Earth to do what they would consider “quick and dirty work” in adjusting the balance of their energies between love and wisdom. For some, this means emphasizing the heart and the opening [of] the heart. For others who already have their hearts opened, it means emphasizing wisdom and asking the open heart to receive that highest and best self’s wisdom which comes from guidance and informs loving compassion in such a way that there is equanimity to match the passion of your dedication to service.
The third generation of wanderers is made up of what this instrument and many others call the indigo children. There are many other terms for these children. However, in general, they are the first graduates in this harvest from the third density of planet Earth. These souls have moved through the gates into larger life. They have dropped their physical bodies and entered into a healing process with their guidance and with all of those forces which protect and nurture entities in the inner planes who are moving through the processes of death and rebirth. Further, they have moved through the steps of light and have passed their graduation test. These are fourth-density wanderers, whose first act, upon choosing what would please them the most to do next, was to return to their beloved home planet in order to assist not only the people of planet Earth, but also, and perhaps more principally, the planet itself.
These entities are characterized by a thinner veil, which enables them to remember more about who they are and why they are here. The sense of mission or destiny is very common in third-generation wanderers. Your son and all of the indigo children like him are people who, when they have achieved a mental and emotional maturity to match their spiritual gifts, will be far tougher by nature than many among your people, able to deal with difficult times and situations and able to absorb rapid change. These abilities are appropriate for these indigo children. However, there are side effects to being built in such a way. These side effects are those times of difficulty and difficult emotions upon which you have remarked.
In dealing with indigo children—and indeed, most of those being born into your Earth at this time are indigo children—it is well to keep in mind that these entities, though wise in their way, are indeed children. There is as much need in them as in any other child for good, stable, consistent guidance. However, you are also correct in noting the extreme interrelatedness of yourself and your son in the terms of the motion and rhythm of your moods and the behavior that stems from such moods.
We would ask you to imagine a rolling sea. The storm lashes the top of the sea and drives the winds onto shore, bringing waves and storm in their wake. Below the surface of that stormy water lie riptides that tend to pull entities away from their moorings and out to sea. Beneath that level there lie calm waters: stable, ancient and beautiful.
It is a naturally stormy atmosphere in the everyday of planet Earth for most people. Unless entities are working especially carefully to stay in the present moment at all times, the flow of living includes many abrupt stops and hasty turns, many changes of attitude, and many alterations in the flow of what is happening which call forth many new and unexpected emotions.
We are not suggesting that you alter this natural run of stormy weather in the everyday of your and your son’s existence. What we would suggest is not so much a metaphor as a kind of game. We ask that you see your energies and your son’s energies as part of a dance. You and your son are creating this dance. You are dancing a kind of mirror dance. What you do, he imitates, and what he does, you imitate.
When you and he are doing loving and positive things, the dance is a happy dance, or so it seems to your judgment. When there is challenge, upset and hostility, then it seems to be an unhappy dance. However, in order to play your game more skillfully, we would ask you not to label your various moods as good or bad. We would ask you not to label the exchanges of mood between you and your child as good or bad. Rather, we would ask you to see the whole of the pattern as an ongoing dance.
In a dance, my brother, there are many missed steps. This does not mean that the music stops playing or that you have in some way failed to dance properly. Rather, we encourage you to dance with lightness of heart and with as much clarity of observation of which you are capable at any time.
This is a game in which attention to detail is very helpful. As you said, even in the smallest things, your son and you seem psychically connected. Indeed, all entities have this psychic connection. In the case of indigo children, however, there is allowable more awareness to be brought into the incarnation. So, such children are often much more sensitive and aware of their parents’ moods and unspoken feelings than would have been children of days gone by, shall we say.
It is not that you are responsible for smoothing out your son’s moods, any more than your son is responsible for smoothing out your moods. It is that you are presently engaged in an intensely intimate relationship with an entity whose powers are greater than his ability to control those powers or even to understand them or be able in any way to express them. When a child has trouble expressing all that is within him, he may become very frustrated, and this is often the case with an indigo child.
We are not encouraging you to find some method of teaching this child. On the other hand, we would ask you to be quite responsive to any questions or comments shared by the child with you. Such expressions are your invitation to tell your stories, share your wisdom, and embrace the child in an atmosphere of acceptance and love.
Above all, my brother, we would ask you to explore the concept that you and your child are one and that, indeed, the mirror that the child holds up to you enables you to work upon yourself. This is the attitude that will serve your child and you the very best. When you use the mirror, use it to work on yourself. See what is there, find it within yourself, and work upon that energy in yourself.
Your child will feel that you are doing spiritual work responsibly. He may not consciously or intellectually be able to express this understanding, but as you stand calmly and with sureness upon the ground of your own being and do the work that has come to you to do, your child will see and feel that there is a stable and supportive atmosphere which accepts him and accepts the images that he is offering. Therefore, as you do this work, you present to your child a mirror of a certain kind. In that mirror, the child will see positive issues, not preached to him but expressed to him by the unspoken manifestation of silent beingness.
As you work upon yourself, you shall be creating for your child the best possible supportive structure. As you accept yourself, your son will feel accepted. As you see the unevenesses within you and accept them, so your child will feel accepted in his unevenness.
There is no question but that, occasionally, if a child is disrupting the family, and the child cannot be coaxed into altering his behavior, the child must be shown the limits of acceptable behavior. You may choose your own way of doing this. We give to this instrument the picture of her disciplining her cats. Her cats cannot understand language, but they can understand the word “no” connected with water. Therefore, the cat can be trained to avoid behavior that will elicit the word “no” and the wetting.2 We do not know how you would emphasize that the word “no” occasionally has a firm and limiting meaning but we do encourage you to think carefully and speak with your mate concerning the rules of the house, so that there is a stable and consistent set of limits beyond which behavior is not acceptable.
This instrument calls removing a child from an environment for discipline a “time-out.” We would suggest that time-outs are appropriate. Also appropriate are any other means of non-violent expression that underlines the word “no” without doing violence or physical harm. Sometimes, it seems a cruel thing to set a limit. However, it is helpful in terms of the incarnational experience of a child that, from the beginning, the child is aware that, indeed, there are limits and that there is not a chaotic existence with no meaning, but rather, a meaningful existence with order, ideals, peace and beauty. If you do not give your child a certain sense of limits and order, the child will be left in chaos, not knowing how to value his feelings, his thoughts, and his dreams.
As we finish answering this query, we look at that word “dream.” You have dreams, my brother, and so does your child. You are those who dream together. And so are we all. But you and your child have special dreams known only to you. Forget all except loving, being loved, and sharing your dreams.
Let imagination wing its way through your relationship with your child. Let your creativity blossom as you surround this child with the essence of your unspoken love. People his kingdom with your fairies and gnomes and archangels to keep him safe. These are all the creatures of your honest and heartfelt love, and they will be good companions for your child.
May we ask if there is another query at this time?
    W
I believe the viability to act as a loving parent to a son depends on how open my heart is to love. My intention is to use this relationship as an opportunity to know myself and to expand my capacity for forgiveness, levity, compassion, faith and healing. Which archetypes would you suggest which might clear up all the dynamics that work within my family, especially in relation to my son?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the Q’uo, and are aware of the query, my brother. The archetypal energies surrounding your relationship with your son are those energies between the master and the pupil. You are teach/learner and your son is learn/teacher. Although your son’s gifts are astonishing in some ways, they are not developed. You are that entity who has a spiritual maturity which has been hard won.
It is fortunate, my brother, that life has not been able to dim your light. It has wearied you, and we see in you a desire not to be so weary. But it has not caused you to lose faith or to relinquish your dreams. Therefore, you are a good master, a good teach/learner, for your child. Rather than holding to the dynamics of teacher and student, however, we would encourage you to be open to the subtleties of the teach/teaching’s becoming learn/teaching and vice versa, for your child has things to teach you as well as your having things to teach him.
You stand for your child in some ways as an agent of the unconscious. Your child is not born knowing which way to move in terms of metaphysical principles. Therefore, allow the things around you—your books, your papers, those items that you love—to be meaningful to your child as well as to you. Invest time in responding to even minor questions, knowing that your child’s unevenness of personality will cause him to move at things roundabout and in a serpentine and indirect fashion. Move with those energies. Operate with him in his rambling so that you may come with him to a place which you have not expected.
He is seeking in a way which moves from level to level. Therefore, your beingness rather than your behavior is going to help him the most. This, as you said, will cause you again and again to move from the doing to the being. It is not what you do with your child that matters nearly as much as your attention to your own state of awareness. Are you aware, conscious and alert to the now? Or are you caught up in what the one known as Eckhart called “content”?3 Move always from content to essence, from detail to essence, from facts and this and that to essence. It will often seem to be an impractical move. But in terms of helping both you and your child to be refined by the fire of planet Earth’s atmosphere of learning, it is the most skillful choice.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    W
My son has issues due to being different from his classmates. I would like to shore up his self-esteem but I am concerned about interfering with his free will. Should I think about setting the stage for his actions on planet Earth when he is grown? What are my chief spiritual concerns in raising my son well?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother. Your chief spiritual concern in dealing with any relationship is to bring to that relationship your true self. Thusly, we move the energy back from “what shall you do with another” to the consideration of “how shall you be.” How shall you create an atmosphere that will provide you with a good environment for pursuing your spiritual process?
We would suggest—as we often have suggested before for others, my brother, so it is not personal to you—that there be a daily period of silence that is observed by you in a consistent manner. We suggest the circadian4 rhythm because your body has that daily rhythm. If you make a habit of seeking the silence at the same general time each day, within the first month of your making such a habit, your body will move through all of its objections [to] the sitting or the resting in the silence that it can throw up, and it will begin to be able to rest in the silence. It takes a certain amount of training simply to quiet the body so that it does not feel threatened by sitting without doing anything, whether watching the television, listening to the radio, or something else.
When there is no content, the mind and the body become anxious. It takes time to create a habit of solitary silence so that your body welcomes it, expects it, and is not disturbed by it. Once you have trained your body, your mind, and your emotions so that you are able to sit in the silence without interference from them on the gross level of twitching, developing symptoms of headaches, and so forth, then you have the chance, at last, to rest in that powerful silence that offers you what words never can. The love and the light of the one infinite Creator are completely expressed within the silence.
To try to translate that silent expression into voice, words, music, poetry of any kind, is tremendously difficult. The easiest way to approach the Creator is through unexplained, unmanifested silence. Let that be a part of your being, and that shall, in time, place you in a state of mind which is far more likely to alert you when you have gone away from the present moment and have become distracted by detail.
You cannot hope to be undistracted. No entity in third density is expected to remain undistracted. The purpose of incarnation is consistently and cyclically to be distracted. Each distraction teaches you about yourself and who you think you are as opposed to who you are. Work on that, and that shall be the safe place for your child. As he sees you in praise, meditation, in prayer each day, he shall know that there is more to this life than the play, the work, and the sleeping. He shall see for his own self, without being taught a word, that those entities whom he values, value spiritual life and seek it out. And so he will be curious as well, for children, by nature, are imitative. By your being, by your seeking, you shall offer him the opportunity to see how that tune goes, and he can try that out. Children try things out that they see and work with them in their own way and in their own time.
We would suggest that you always respond to questions, but that you do not attempt to teach unless questions are asked. The times will come, as you love and care for your child, when it will be natural for him to ask along the lines of this or that spiritual concern. At that time, my brother, share your truth as straightforwardly and lovingly as you know how, knowing that there are many mistakes but that love wins through.
We would ask if there is another query at this time?
    W
Sometimes, I believe that I am a wanderer. Can you confirm this, please?
We are those of Q’uo, my brother, and we are aware of your query. We can confirm, my brother, that you are a wanderer. Is there a further query at this time?
    W
I feel called to manifest inspirational, devotional music. Sometimes I find that I feel it is appropriate to express pure sound with music instead of words. Could you talk about this? Please offer any suggestions as to what spiritual principles are involved in this outer work of my lifetime.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother. The work of any artist is a work of translation. An artist translates concepts into a manifestation that is flat, shall we say. The concept is a very round and living entity. It is infinite in its content and is a whole. The human intelligence does not work with concepts, it works with words. Intelligence puts words together to make ideas and sentences. Intelligence struggles to go from point A to point B to point C and to learn. The artist is an entity whose other intelligence has been somewhat awakened, for there are two intelligences in any human being.
There is the intelligence which came with the body that you enjoy in this incarnation. That intelligence is a choice-making intelligence. It gathers facts and it is geared to make decisions. It does that very well. However, it is not a kind of intelligence that is capable of dealing with concepts. Yet it yearns for that which is beyond its intelligence.
On the other hand the heart, yours and all those of planet Earth, lives and dwells in the land of concept. It does so in silence. The heart works with feelings, insights, inspiration and hunches. Artistry comes through that non-local, non-linear part of your intelligence. So what you are doing, as you work with your music to manifest it, is to catch that ball of concept that is the creature of sound that you wish to make. And then you set about clothing it in its details, the words and forms that express the feelings with which you began.
When the feeling and the emotions run far ahead of that part of you that is harnessed to translate concepts into words, what you get is melody and not so many words, which is what you are experiencing. We would note, in this regard, the sound that you make instead of the word more accurately expresses the feeling that you are attempting to convey than does any word. Consequently, we would recommend that you open your mind to the concept of tones with vowel sounds as part of your music. You are only attempting more purely than language allows to express a certain quality or essence that lies in the underground, purified rivers of emotion that are part of the archetypal mind. You are attempting to bring these deep melodies up into conscious awareness. And indeed, as you do so, it shall be of service to others of some note, shall we say.
However, such work cannot be rushed. Consequently, when you feel that there is a lack of some kind in any composition on which you are working at a particular time, we would suggest that you take it into your heart and let it sing itself to you while you listen to it.
It may help if you move while you are doing so, as in going for a walk or doing some rhythmic activity such as the chores of the day, the mowing of the lawn, the picking up of the leaves, or some mindless, repetitive task. See that as a dance that accompanies your unfinished song. Dance to it and let it sing itself to you. And in that state of no stress and no worry, that which is at the heart of what you are attempting to catch will come to you.
If it is not in words, then let it be without words and trust in your sense of the appropriate vowel sounds that bring up certain emotions in certain configurations from the unconscious mind.5
Underlying our advice to you is the simple encouragement to trust yourself. Believe in yourself. Do not judge yourself according to what you have accomplished. Judge yourself not at all, except to know that you and the Creator are one and that your whole desire is to be a part of that creative principle. This is your heart and it is a good heart. You are worthy. With that confidence and that calm that goes with the knowledge that you, imperfect as you are, are worthy, then you shall be open to receive the gifts of the present moment. And, my brother, when you can relax and lift yourself to the simple joy of being, you have just created for yourself the best possible environment for receiving inspiration.
May we ask if there is another query at this time?
    W
I feel a procrastinating energy around manifesting this music. What is happening here, spiritually speaking? Please talk about this seeming blockage that comes and goes in my creative work.
We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother. Procrastination occurs when there is a portion of the self that feels unready to move forward. There are always riptides, as we have said, beneath the surface of the water. It is easy to splash through the surf, and even to enjoy the surf with a surfboard, but in your life there are many triggers that have been set for you by your experiences and by the fact that you have not balanced them in the past. They are like riptides that catch you and toss you away from your center, so that you are no longer communicating with your muse, shall we say. You have lost touch with your guidance.
In many people, this feels more like depression than distraction. However it comes to you, it is a sign of your lack of focus. You are working against yourself. Part of you wants to create and part of you does not feel ready. In order to resolve the impasse, we would encourage you at such times to go into the silence once again and to offer up the frustration of creativity gone awry. What will come out of that silence is unknown. You may receive a real jolt of energy so that you are able to create. You may, instead, receive a feeling that it is best to move on to something else, to move away from that which is not coming easily and to give that part of yourself that is not quite ready time and space to do what it needs to do beneath the surface.
When you are working with subconscious energies, you do not have the luxury of seeing what you are doing. You must take a lot on faith. You must have faith that the creative process in you will complete itself if you keep your instrument tuned. That is what the silence is for. That is what the attentiveness is for. You are an instrument of the Creator’s and you wish only to be used. Consequently, keep yourself in tune and ready to respond when the wind of spirit blows across the strings of your instrument.
May we ask if there is a final query?
    W
What archangel or other spiritual essence might aid me in coming into a place of inspiration where music and lyrics flow into the most beneficial form?
We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of your query, my brother. This question treads too closely to the bounds of free will for us to respond directly. We would ask you to trust and to know that you do indeed have a muse and that muse is focused entirely upon supporting, encouraging and inspiring you. What is the shape of that muse, my brother? What name shall you call the source of your inspiration? What helper have you yearned for from the beginning? Name it. Claim it. Use it. For us to name that guidance and that inspiration for you would be utterly fruitless. This is your active process and we wish you happy hunting!
We thank the one known as W for this session, for this time together. We thank each of you in this circle of seeking for the beauty of your vibrations and the beauty of the combination of them that has made this a surpassingly lovely experience for us. It has been a true pleasure to share our energy with you and to experience the beauty of each of you.
We leave you, as we found you, in all that there is, the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are those known to you as Q’uo. We leave this instrument and this group in love and light. Adonai.
[footnote start]This Greek myth is told on this web site: http://thanasis.com/icarus.htm. It is a classic story of a father helping his son to fly high while attempting to guard against his flying too high. Icarus’ wings were made of wax, and flying too close to the sun melted them.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The Rueckert-McCartys keep spray bottles of water handy at appropriate places in the house for such discipline. They are filled only with water, so the cats never get hurt.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The Q’uo are referring to the writing of Eckhart Tolle in his book, New Earth.↩[footnote end][footnote start]circadian: an adjective meaning daily or “noting or pertaining to rhythmic biological cycles recurring at approximately 24-hour intervals,” to use the definition given on www.dictionary.com.↩[footnote end][footnote start]It is interesting to note that the British rock group, Genesis, created music in just this way, with Phil Collins singing pure tone only at the start, then finding more accurate vowel sounds to express the felt emotion and only at the very end of the creative process creating lyrics for their songs.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] The question today has to do with discrimination. How or what is the root cause of the prejudice that various groups of people have against other groups, whether it be because of race, creed, color, national origin, religion, the place where they live? Whatever the reason, everywhere around the world there are groups of people that discriminate against other people because they are different. Q’uo, could you give us some idea about what really are the roots of this type of discrimination and disempowerment of other people by majority groups? And what can we do about it as individuals?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. May we say what a privilege and a pleasure it is to join your circle of seeking. We are most happy to share our humble thoughts with you on this subject of prejudice and its roots and what people can do when finding that situation in their environment.
But first we would, as always, request of each who is aware of our words the careful and conscientious use of your discriminatory powers. You and you alone know what thoughts are helpful to you. If our thoughts are not helpful to you, please cast them aside and move on, for the thought that is helpful to you is right around the corner. If our thoughts are resonant to you, then you are welcome to them. We thank you for this consideration. It enables us to speak our mind clearly without fearing that we shall infringe upon your free will.
My friends, in speaking with you about prejudice and its roots, we speak with you about two main levels of thought. Those levels of thought are the dynamic between love and fear and the dynamic between unity consciousness and the consciousness of form. Before we move into those thoughts, however, we would talk just a bit about the traps of your Earth world and how they came about.
When this creation was younger and worlds closer to what this instrument calls the central sun were maturing, the work done by a planetary population was a work done by a population of one kind or race or being. In the course of many graduations from many planets, there gradually began to build up populations from Earths such as yours which had finished their third density, the density of choice, and had not been able to graduate into the density of love. These population groups then needed to move to another third-density experience to take up once again the lessons of making the choice. This choice is a choice of polarity. It is a choice between choosing to love, include and accept, with compassion [for] all things and beings as part of one Creator, and the choice of seeing all entities as those who may be able to serve you. It is a choice of service to others or service to self.
It is a simple choice. It is not an intellectually staggering thing to determine when you are being kind, inclusive and compassionate, and when you are being unkind, un-inclusive and non-compassionate.
As simple as this choice is, it is not a choice that many of your peoples have found easy to penetrate with a stable determination to follow either the ways of service to others or service to self.
Therefore, as the creation has matured and consciousness has spread throughout the infinite creation that you see in the starry night sky, planetary population after planetary population has found a portion or all of its tribe unable to graduate when the harvest of their third density came due.
At first, the answer was simply to move through another time of harvest on the same planet. However, planets also have their periodicity. Each planet is different. But each planet has a limit to the amount of third density that is available. It is as if we were to say that there are a certain number of 30-watt bulbs for each planet and when that supply runs out, they must put in 40-watt bulbs. The light changes when a stronger bulb is put in. That stronger light will not support third-density life.
Consequently, the creation began to move planetary populations to a second-chance planet where they would mix with the native third-density population and together those two tribes would seek to learn how to make the choice of service to others or service to self.
This is the situation upon your planet. You have a very, very small population of native third-density Earth entities. Virtually all of your tribes are tribes who have come to this second-chance planet to have another try at the school of third-density life.
Each sun or sub-Logos, as this instrument would say, has made choices in how the fundamental consciousness of the planetary population will express itself. We are not talking about the level of conscious choice, but rather the level of the archetypal mind and the roots of consciousness. For each planetary tribe, there is a unique flavor and quality to the archetypal and mythical aspects of that tribe. When coming to the second-chance planet of planet Earth, those populations carried the uniqueness of their archetypal minds, their roots of consciousness, with them.
When you look at races upon your planet, those who look a certain way and are called Caucasian, those who look a certain way and are called Hispanic, those who look a certain way and are called Native Americans, and so forth, you are looking at entities that don’t simply look a bit different on the surface. They are different, at the roots of their consciousness, in ways that they can never consciously express except by art or music or some craft which escapes the bondage of words and the intellectual or analytical mind.
Consequently, upon planet Earth at this time you have many tribes who are having their second chance at making the choice between love and service to others or that love which is turned into fear and service to self.
We offer this thought as prelude to those principles of which we spoke because we do not wish simply to say that all are one, which is true enough. We also wish to celebrate the differences in myth, culture and archetype which create ways in which each tribe has a unique perspective to add to the simmering stew of harmony and unity which may blend all the tribes of Earth into one while retaining each excellence of each planetary population.
Let us now look at the dynamic between love and fear. There is the surface tendency in many entities’ minds which seeks to call something right and something else wrong. Whence does this stem? It stems from the fear of an individual who is not at peace with himself. He is not secure within his own sense of self. Rather than being able to rest in that love which sees all things as one, he feels fear because of the differences between himself and others.
This fear is natural. It is not to be condemned. It is to be seen as the first step of many. When you are an infant, your world is bound in fear. You are thrust forth from the unity and the peacefulness of the womb into the cold air which you have not yet learned to breathe. You are more than terrified. You are sure that you are going to die. Your first experience is likely to be terror. This is a difficult start to an incarnation but it is part of the very nature of incarnation itself. It is built into the structure of the human experience.
Naturally, in most cases, the parents reassure and protect, cuddle and rock the infant and the baby becomes peaceful. But terror awaits at [every] door in every hour, for the baby is unable to care for itself. When it is hungry it must depend upon the kindness of others. When it is wet it must depend upon others giving it a new diaper and a bath. When it is in pain with colic or cutting teeth, it does not know why it is in pain. It knows only that it cannot get away from the suffering that it feels.
Gradually, oh so gradually, the human leaves infanthood and enters childhood and the fear recedes somewhat. A child has learned to speak. It can ask why. It can defend itself with words to some extent. But the patterns of fear are deep. They are not evil. They are natural. Throughout the lifetime of an entity in third density, fear is around the corner, outside the door, under the bed, in the closet: the boogeyman. Yet the true location of this fear is in the experiences of being born and of being helpless.
What child has ever had all of its needs met? What growing teenager has ever been able to plumb the depths of its own passage? My friends, you arrive at adulthood battered by the experiences you have undergone. Some, indeed most, entities cover their pain with that thin veneer of civilization: the clever words, the appropriate actions, the right clothing.
But within the deep mind of each entity lies many a doorway into fear. And fear has many friends. Fear can produce anger. It can produce unworthiness. It can produce guilt. It can produce many difficult and dark emotions and feelings.
When we greet you in the love and in the light of the one Creator, we are greeting the heart of you and the heart of you is love. We penetrate through the shell of conscious experience garnered by your personality and we see your souls. You are beautiful. You are beautiful beyond any words. You bloom in the air of faith. Your roots are fed with the rain of hope. And you stand up strong because you are. You cannot be denied in your essence. But these qualities of you are those that come through the surface disturbances of personality and prejudice and fear.
We can say that you are creatures made of love, but in so many cases your experience does not feel like that. In so many cases you experience yourself not as the perfect flower that you are but as a weed, or at least as something to be groomed and done unto. So in a way, finding yourself to be a creature of love is an act of faith which has no proof of being the right choice.
It is into this environment of entities living in their own private suffering and fear that the challenges and the lessons of third density are aimed and experienced. The Earth experience is a refinery. Again and again you receive catalyst that causes you to question who you are and why you are here. These questions and these feelings can pound and shake you until eventually you begin discovering that the process has uncovered some of the gem-like beauty of your deeper nature.
And so, for the first time, as you move through this refining fire of incarnation, you begin to have a sense, a genuine sense, of who you really are, and it does not sound so foreign and alien to say, “I am a child of love. I am a being of light. I am a creature of infinite power because I am part of the one infinite Creator.”
What a journey it is from the beginning of life to that moment when you first awaken to the unitary nature of consciousness. What a joy it is when you first feel at one with another person. What an accomplishment it is, my friends, when you are able to move from feeling at one with another person to feeling at one with groups of people and finally with all of the people that make up the very variegated tribe of humankind.
At every turn, there will be that call to fear what is happening. And why is that, my friends? It is because there is a tendency towards inertia in the mind of humankind, whereas there is an implacable tendency towards progression in evolution in the energy of the planet itself. People tend to fight change and yet change is the essence of the incarnational experience. The body changes continuously, shedding its cells so that in seven years there is not one cell in the human body that was there seven years ago. The outer look of the human body changes, if not continuously, than rapidly, from infanthood to toddler-hood to childhood to teenage-hood to young adulthood to middle age and then to those varieties of old age that entities wish not to label so as not to acknowledge.
In the end, each entity is transformed from the womb through the bloom to the grave. Change is inevitable and yet change seems to be feared. And if one is identifying oneself with one’s body, then there is every reason to have fear, for the death of the body is inevitable. Thusly, it is easy to make fear-based choices when confronted with change.
One way that things change for an entity is that they are placed in new contexts, meeting different kinds of people. If one has already made the choice for service to others, then one tends to see others as an opportunity to be of service. The well polarized entity sees all entities as opportunities to be of service.
That entity which is polarized in a negative sense also has no prejudice because it sees all entities as equally useful in serving the self.
It is to those who have not yet made the choice that prejudice seems a good choice to make. If “they” are correct and acceptable, then the way they are is the way things should be. When entities come into their environment and express differences, then the fear-filled entity is simply going to feel that those other selves need to conform to the way they think.
Now let us look at the other leg of this two-legged entity of prejudice, that is, the dynamic between form and formlessness, or unity and diversity. It is entirely understandable that entities at all times and in all places should be seduced and swayed by the appearances of form. The five senses of which you are aware consciously have to do with form. You see form. You hear form. You touch, smell and taste form. There’s nothing on the surface of things that would tell you that there is anything other than form in your universe.
It is very helpful to call upon the knowledge that each has of the scientific nature of form. Each form which you may consider is almost entirely made of space. You as an entity are a collection of energy fields holding cells together in a certain configuration. Each cell is almost entirely space. Your body looks like the Milky Way to an entity that is able to look into the microscopic structure of your world. The chair upon which you sit is mostly space but its energy field holds it together so that you do not fall through the chair or the floor. And so the illusion remains intact.
And yet who you are has nothing to do with your form. What you think as a soul has nothing to do with forms. Again, this is not obvious on the surface of things. It is no wonder that you begin your incarnation completely beguiled by form. “Am I pretty?” “Am I rich?” “Am I smart?” “Am I strong?” “Am I good?” “Am I powerful?” These questions are asked and answered on the level of the illusion and no wisdom comes from the questioning and the responses as long as the questions remain on the level of form.
In form there is always relativity. If you are smart, someone is smarter. If you are rich, someone is richer, and so forth. In order to penetrate to the level of the school of third-density life where the lessons are truly learned, you must penetrate through form into consciousness.
Consciousness has its home in all of the spaces that we have mentioned. Consciousness interpenetrates every cell of your body and every cell of everyone else’s body. It penetrates the Earth itself and the heavens and it is all one thing. You, as a spark of the infinite Creator, are a focusing spark, an observation point. You are a witness to the love and the light of the infinite Creator. You are here to bear witness, to experience, to collect those experiences as you would a bouquet of flowers, and then to offer that bouquet to the infinite Creator.
When we see you, we do not see form. We see a different level of illusion which we would call vibration. We see your vibratory display as if it were the petals of a flower of infinite beauty unfurled for us to see. Every quirk, every imbalance that colors you in this or that way, we see not as mistakes or errors in thinking but as your own individual beauty. To us you cannot make a mistake. To the Creator you cannot make a mistake. For just as you are, exactly as you are experiencing, you are gathering up information to offer to the Creator.
In terms of using the environment of planet Earth, of third density in general, however, it is well for you to gather these various descriptions of self and to form an intention to penetrate the more shallow levels of perception so that you may begin to stand upon the good Earth of who you are as a spirit.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
In terms of what you can do in the outer world to alleviate the forces of prejudice, the impact of information is great. This instrument was saying before this communication began, in the discussion around the circle of seeking, that she would like to learn Spanish and has planned on taking a course in Spanish because of the fact that there are more and more Spanish-speaking people with whom she comes in contact.
When something is different, the way out of prejudice is to collect information and begin to understand the differences. And we do not leave this idea of differences to include simply racial differences, although certainly race and language seem to be barriers of otherness that stop many entities cold in fear.
We would suggest that there are many, many ways of experiencing fear when faced with differences. The dynamic between men and women, for instance, is often the occasion of fear and the acting out of that fear in cruelty of various kinds.
Always, though, the inner workings of prejudice depend upon your continued seduction by fear and by form. When you choose to live in faith that all is well and that you are where you need to be, then you may drop whatever fears that you may have and you then have the freedom and the space in your mind and heart to consider the needs of others around you.
What are your gifts, my friends? How can you be a lighthouse to others? It is in first knowing who you are and gaining confidence in your own power as a person and then in turning to the infinite Creator, dropping to your knees, and saying, “Infinite Creator, how may I serve the greater good this day? Show me your ways. Teach me your ways.”
Open your eyes after saying that prayer and behold a world made new, sparkling with opportunities to serve, to include, and to embrace.
May we ask if there is a follow up to that question or another query at this time?
    R
I have a question, Q’uo. As you were describing the different tribes that came to Earth as their second third-density planet, you said that these groups bring their own archetypes and consciousnesses from their first planet. How does that mesh with this planet having its own archetypes put into place by the Logos of our galaxy? Can you speak to that? I have a difficult time making it more clear than that.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. When there is one archetypal system in place, it is a system of waterways in the deep mind which are calm and serene. Even the darkest of emotions runs along a channel that is simple.
When entities from another planet enter into the archetypal energies of Earth, carrying with them the archetypal energies of another sub-Logos, another sun, it is as if there is the same basic waterway system. However, each sub-Logos has made differences here and there. They are small differences, but, all taken together, they add up to a rich array of rivulets, small streams and sometimes so many streams that there are swamps or morasses where dark emotions of different cultures have developed into less of a clear form and more of an amorphous or unembodied form.
This entire creation contains one basic blueprint of the archetypal mind of its people. It is up to each sub-Logos, however, to tinker with that design a bit so as to increase the variety of experiences available to the infinite Creator. So when an entity on its first planet falls into the emotions of suffering or joy, those waterways move smoothly and the myths are of a piece. When there is superimposed upon the basic plan of waterways, shall we say, that the archetypal mind represents in the roots of consciousness, the archetypal mind of another sub-Logos, you see the enriching and the somewhat interesting rapids and morasses that occur with the overlay of more than one sub-Logos.
It is as if when you sink into an expression of deep feeling, you as a second-chance Earth being have the capacity for more different kinds of emotion and each subtle difference in emotion is authentic. You have richer choices of ways to feel your authentic essence and the Creator has an enhanced opportunity to know Itself as these tides and rivers of archetypal emotion sweep over streambeds made uneven by the pebbles of different archetypal influences.
It does not muddy the experience but rather enriches the experience of positive emotion. Because of the nature of darker emotions there is the tendency to find a muddying effect in emotions like anger and fear. Consequently, those working on the path of service to self have a real disadvantage at this time for they must, with exquisite care, find the true heart of those purified emotions. However, for those on the path of service to others, the differences are seen as articulations or waterfalls or linns or cascades. And as you watch the water flowing from these linns and catching the light, you may see the rainbows of different effects as they fall through you and you become one with these purified rivers and streams of emotion.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    R
Thank you Q’uo. There are no more questions from the online circle members, so I will ask one. The last question I have is if there are entities who choose to continue their third-density experience on planet Earth because of the muddying and the possibilities it offers? Or is the assignment of the second-chance third-density planet something that the entity itself does not actively partake in?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Your latter supposition is correct. The placement of a planetary population in a second third-density environment is made at a level where the guardians responsible for that entire planet make that choice of placement. The individual is moved as a part of the planetary tribe.
We find that this instrument’s energy wanes and so we would take our leave of this instrument and this group, thanking each for the incredible beauty of your vibrations. We are humble before you, you who have the veil covering your eyes, keeping you from the clear sight of the Creator. Yet you move forward, gracefully, courageously and gallantly, never giving up, but always, as the ones known as T and R have both said, just giving it another try, starting over tomorrow morning.
Day by day your beauty astounds us, your courage amazes us, and we cheer for you and love you. We are always here if you would ask us mentally to deepen your meditations. Again we thank you for calling us to your circle. We are known to you as those of the principle of Q’uo. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai.
 [overview] The question this week, Q’uo, has to do with teaching and learning. We’re wondering just how teaching actually occurs as the result of our desire to teach and our attempting to teach certain subjects or topics. Much occurs by the very nature of our being, of who we are and how we are. Could you speak to the topic of how teaching and learning really occur?
(Carla channeling)
We are the principle known to you as Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. We thank each of you for calling us to your circle of seeking and, indeed, for taking the time and the attention in your busy, busy lives to spend this time seeking the truth. We are most privileged to be able to offer our thoughts.
However, before we begin, we would, as always, ask for your discrimination in listening to our words. We encourage you to be very real as you move through thoughts, sensing deeply into whether or not these thoughts help you, whether or not they resonate to you and seem useful. If they do not, my friends, drop them.
The energy, the information, and the inspiration that you need is close to you. If it is not we who offer it to you, please be assured another source will come to you, for that which you desire always comes to you, one way or another. If you will use this discrimination and listening to what we have to say, it will enable us to speak freely to you without being concerned about the issue of free will. We thank you for this consideration.
You ask this day about teaching and learning, how one teaches and how one learns. That is a question of enormous subtlety. And there is a wide variety in the ways in which we could approach this subject. We shall focus upon those aspects of the question which we sense are at the heart of the interest of those who have created the question. We wish to acknowledge beforehand that our response will be incomplete.
The universe in which you and we and all that there is experience consciousness is a unitary universe. When you are teaching, you are teaching yourself. When you are learning, you are learning from yourself.
We wish to start with this very deep level of truth about teaching because, unlike many who ask about the teaching process, the energy companioning this query feels deep and spiritual in nature. Therefore, rather than focusing upon the surface of teaching, we would start at the very foundation.
You are all teachers. You cannot help but be teachers. Even if you were alone for your entire lifetime, you would be teaching yourself. Indeed, you do teach yourself. From the very beginning [of] your incarnation, you are teaching yourself what you like and what you do not like. Each observation about your preferences creates for you a more and more complex structure of opinions about yourself, in effect, by your instinctual reactions to that which is occurring in your environment. You are building intelligence as to who you apparently are.
Because of the culture in which you live, this intelligence is composed almost entirely of the things that you learn when you are conscious and alert. However, much teaching of the self by the self occurs beneath the level of alert, waking consciousness. Those levels of teaching occur when you are asleep and dreaming.
You receive a tremendous amount of material that has been processed to a certain extent by your conscious mind as you release your conscious mind and move into the deeper levels of the mind to take your rest. You also are able to open the door to those deeper levels, which are unable to communicate in words. The deeper levels of the self communicate in images, concepts, colors and various aspects of feeling. On the surface of your life, you might be experiencing a very muddy picture. It may seem to be a very chaotic present day experience. Beneath the surface of consciousness, however, there are tremendous resources available to you.
They are, in the sense of dreaming, quite automatic to a certain extent. That which is on your mind have been important to you one way or another. That day registers like a knock on the door registers to someone in the house. By the focus of your waking concerns, you knock on the door of your deeper consciousness as you gain experience in working with your dreams. And you may even remember to ask, when you are knocking at the door unconsciously by your emotions and your feelings, for good guidance, for clear guidance, for the highest and best guidance. These create a strident and focused knock upon the door that elicits clearer dreams or symbols, clearer images, and clearer feelings that come from the dreaming.
Other ways in which you teach yourself are achieved also when you release consciousness. Time and nature walking silently, and gazing at the world around you frees up the mind, because no one is talking to you; you are not guarded, nor do you expect to comprehend, sense or make sense. And so your mind goes slightly out of focus, which is precisely the intent of such contemplative nature walks.
This instrument—we correct this instrument. This instrument would call this process letting the brain sag in the middle. When you let the brain sag in the middle, the usual connections that you make when you think thought “A,” may not be the ones you come to, because your flat mind has become a mind of curves, hills, valleys, hidden places, unexpected things touching. And so you receive new connections. New combinations of thought. New positions of feeling and emotions. And so often, you may surface from such an experience with a feeling of wonder and discovery, because your brain has not been the dictator that it likes to be and something has crept in through this door from the unconscious mind into the conscious mind. And suddenly, one particular pattern of your experience may fall into place for the first time, so that instead of chaos, you begin to perceive the implicate order.
There is a vast and comprehensive order. It is not fixed. The order of your creation is flowing. It flows because of your feelings, your thoughts, and your desires. However, each moment is an opportunity to release the dictatorship of the intellect and begin to become aware on more levels than the intellectual levels of your environment. In such ways may you teach yourself.
Other uses of silence and the releasing of the mind are those we have mentioned to you many times. The reading of inspirational works and then the contemplation of what you have read. Silent meditation. Meditation following the breath. Meditation staring at a white wall. Walking meditations, and so forth.
This instrument’s use of the services of her church is another good example of how one who has begun to perceive the way learning actually takes place may use what to another person would seem to be a fairly random and close to meaningless series of readings, prayers and so forth which make up the church service. When one is allowing one’s brain to sag in the middle, when one is not insisting that one make sense at all times, one may suddenly see a connection that helps on a level far beneath the surface of life.
So, when an entity decides to offer itself as a teacher, it is offering itself in addition to the subject matter that is being covered in the class that is being taught. Even in the case of scientific courses, where a large amount of detail and specific information must be understood in a certain order in order to be able to become facile in working with that particular discipline, it makes a great deal of difference, as any student will tell you, as to what teacher has taught that course. Every student remembers teachers that lifted subject matter from the conscious everyday level of “learn these facts” and “take the test” to a level which let the student see into why the teacher loved that particular discipline and why that teacher was teaching that particular class.
Love, passion and affection are catching. When a teacher loves the subject he is teaching often he is able to excite others because of his love, his affection, and his passion for his discipline. So even when you are simply trying to memorize the facts of biology, chemistry or astronomy, a good teacher will motivate you through his love of the subject to create a sense of adventure in learning that is lacking from an uninspired teacher’s presentation.
When one becomes a spiritual teacher, the subject matter of the class becomes less important [and] the character and nature of the teacher becomes more important. There are practices of Buddhists and Hindus, for instance, in which the entire learning experience of the guru or the teacher and the chela or the student is conducted in silence. The teacher sits and rests in his essence. Within the essence, there is affection, compassion and all the gifts of the spirit which have been granted to this teacher. Implicit in his silent meditation [are] his acceptance, true love, and all of the environment which points the student toward his own essence. It is as if the teacher is a star, twinkling in the night sky, that by its clarity and lucidity of essence creates in the student the ability also to become such a star, twinkling, lucid and clear.
The teachings of the guru do not have content in this preference, that is, because the essence of spiritual teaching does not have content. Let us refine upon this thought, because it is a substance of one. When one is teaching how to understand what makes Herman Melville’s book, Moby Dick, a good book, one can rely upon the book itself; one can talk with the student about the characters in the book; one can discuss what historical era that historical book was written in, and how that might have affected the writing of the book, [to] deepen the understanding of this or that aspect of the writing.
When one is attempting to teach spiritual maturity, one is in a pure sense teaching entities how to be themselves by being themselves—we correct this instrument—by the teacher being himself. It would seem impossible for this to be an accurate or productive teaching technique, except for the fact that many, many generations of highly evolved spiritual seekers have used this technique in order to learn. The basic feeling in this type of learning is resting in the affection of the teacher. All the cares of the world fade away. Resting in this safe environment. Loved, cherished, supported and encouraged. The student is then able at last to release all expectations except the experience of being with the teacher. And so the student humbly empties his mind of all except for his affection for his teacher. And in that trust, faith learning is passed from heart to heart. From soul to soul. It is an energy exchange. The student and the teacher are sharing awareness. At the moment that the student is allowing this connection, the teacher and the student become one. Why is this possible? It is possible because all entities are one. The teacher has simply found a way to help the student become aware of that blessed unity that underlies all the seeming separation and detail of the awaking human experience.
Many teachers who attempt to teach spiritually are greatly hampered, though often they do not know it, by their restrictions and limitations of their form of belief. We do not speak strictly of religious belief here, although religion and their dogma are the most common sources of restrictions and limitation of being able to share the awareness of oneness and essence that is at the heart of spiritual teaching.
Many wonderfully mature spiritual beings are nevertheless hampered greatly by the need to justify dogma. However, you will find that in that every religion there are teachers who have been able to transcend the structures of dogma, so that as they work within the structures of their religion they nevertheless are able to make connections that lie so far out of the box of that particular religion. Such entities have the impulse to create connections with other religions and to form spiritual relationships that go beyond any one dogma.
We would offer the example of the one known as Thomas. This instrument is aware of the one known as Thomas Merton for she has visited the gardens of Gethsemane, where this entity was a monk for many years, and has listened to the sweet solemn sounds of the chanting of the monks as they move through one of the six daily services, blending the [anonymity] of the monk’s robes with the ultimate idiosyncrasy of their individual voices and then blending all those individual voices into one instrument of worship such as this entity’s environment when he was teacher of the new arrivals to Gethsemane.
This entity created bonds between the East and the West because he felt called to go to India and to Tibet and to create relationships with those in similar vocations in those places, and his work studying what is common to the East and to the West is greatly helpful [to] those who are caught in dogma, as is the work of the one known as Krishnamurti and many others who have done this combining and harmonizing work, trying to break the bonds of dogma.
Unlike chemistry, unlike literature, unlike any intellectual pursuit, the pursuit of the spiritual is the pursuit of mystery. You cannot understand a mystery. However, you can become the mystery by inviting in that mystery, by embracing it, and by being willing to be changed by it. Entities come to a spiritual teacher not because they wish to add to their learning, although that is what they think they are doing. Entities come to a spiritual teacher because they wish to subtract distractions of their worldly life from the essence of their being until only the essence remains.
So, the great spiritual teachers are those who are content to be. They do not have an axe to grind. They do not have a pet topic that they wish to lecture to you about. What they have in common is the quality of their own realization of self. This is the secret ingredient in all teaching. And therefore, if one wishes to be a teacher, one needs to engage in a style of living that leads one ever closer to honesty, self-acceptance, comfort within oneself, affection for oneself. These gifts of the self can only be given by the self. You cannot become compassionate by studying. You can only present yourself to your innermost heart as your own student and say, “Dear heart of self, dear Christ consciousness within me, teach me your ways, help me to become.”
This instrument has been reading a book called Handbook for a New Paradigm, and one short prayer is suggested by this particular book, “Lord, I am a human being. Help me to become.” When you know who you are, you are then free to change. When you are self-accepting, you are then free to evolve. Spiritual learning is not getting all the information needed and then having a degree in learning. We correct this instrument. In spirituality, spiritual learning is a mystery that occurs as the student begins to realize who he is, what his nature truly is. This instrument has over and over again in her life become tremendously excited and passionate, because she has experienced herself. And in that experience the self no longer contained the tired, drab garments of everyday personality. The self—any self, each of you, all of us—is a focal point in an infinitely complex and yet unified universe in which the Creator may learn about Itself. So you, as a teacher, are responsible, basically, for being that focused light through which the Creator shines. You are getting your surface personality out of the way so that the Creator may shine through more clearly.
Now, no entity in Western culture can teach in this silent way. There is always some content that is expected of a teacher in the Western culture. And certainly there are many, many good things said about many good subjects. Each teacher in his own way decides what the important facets are of spiritual evolution, and attempts as he talks about these things to open doors for the students. What this instrument was saying earlier was that—we correct this instrument. This instrument was saying earlier that when she is working with someone who is trying to understand a spiritual principle and how it applies to situations which may concern the student in everyday life she does not lecture. She asks the student to talk about his feelings, his thoughts, and his confusion. She stated that usually she is able to weave together from what the student has as the same material, in a slightly more focused form, by asking the student questions or by making comments on that which the student has said, asking the student for a reaction. What this instrument was attempting to express is the principle of that respect that a teacher has for the student when the teacher realizes fully that the student and the teacher are one.
What is happening when teaching a course in your schools is varied depending upon the teacher. If you have a merely competent and adequate teacher of the material the student will hear the explanation about the subject [and] will study what the teacher suggested. It will bring into mental organization a certain amount of awareness of that topic, which is aimed at passing a test and getting a grade. One might call this kind of learning “rote learning,” learning by memorization. If this memorization is followed by a long period of repetition, that brief amount of learning gained in one class then deepens and true awareness takes place, where the student now is capable, not just of repeating what the teacher said, but of understanding the whole of the subject and how it all fits together, so that there is then in the student’s awareness a livingness to that body of material.
When the teacher that teaches those same subjects is alive and aware of the subject, the element of inspiration is added to the subject and the students find it far easier to undergo the learning curve of rote memorization and so forth. But when the teacher, in its own spiritual journey, has reached a point of view which sees all things as one and sees the student one with itself there is added an ineffable deep level of support and encouragement that is completely unspoken and has to do with the essence of the human being that is sharing information. The best teachers are those whose chief delight is to learn from their students. Love is reflected in love. This is the spiritual principle upon which you may depend.
This instrument says, “What goes around, comes around.” If you wish to teach, be the person that you are. Do not allow yourself to be distracted for long by the seduction of your own personality, by the concerns of your day, by the difficulties, the sufferings and the limitations that you may experiencing. If you wish to a good teacher always go back to the center of self and be yourself. You are a window. You may open upon the creation of the Father and through you entities may see light and love. When you offer that quality to your teaching, you [are] maximizing your role. And remember, it is a role. There is no end to the roles that you may play as you dance through the patterns of your life. Let your dance be grounded in self-awareness. And let yourself move to the music that you hear in your innermost heart.
May we ask, is there another query at this time?
    Jim
S was wondering if the translations that she was making of our sessions into Italian contain the same energy in Italian as they do in English.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. This question has seemingly one direction [and] our answer must contain two levels. What we mainly wish to assure you of, my sister, is that because your translation is done in love and because your offering is a labor of love you not only carry the vibrations of the original but you enhance it by the addition of your special [offer] of energy so that there are two translators. We are translated into English from concept communication by this instrument and you are translating from us to this instrument and then through yourself to reach those who would seek who live in a different language.
Consequently, you may rest assured that you lose nothing of the vibration of love and light which you yourself feel as you receive this information in English. Indeed, you may be encouraged to know that you add to those vibrations richness and depth by your love and light and your dedication to service.
The other level which we would touch upon briefly is simply this. Each language is idiosyncratic. There are, generally speaking, straight translations for the basic things of communication. Let us call it tourist communication. One may ask directions, one may say thank you, and one may order from a menu and do the things that are needed in a foreign land and trust the translations are accurate, because these are very basic conversations. When one is talking about spiritual principles, one is reaching into myth, archetype and mystery. And in these ways it is sometimes difficult to catch the flavor of English in another language. Just as an Italian, you could see that it would difficult to say some things that you say in Italian and have them translate directly into English. In each culture, there are unique perspectives, stories, myths and backgrounds that feed language. And so there is from time to time a difference in the way the concept maybe presented.
However, we celebrate the difference. We are limited by this instrument’s culture, her language, her preferences, and so forth as we use this instrument. Because this is conscious channeling we use those things that are familiar to this instrument in order to convey concepts that are completely beyond this instrument’s understanding. This is always the nature of spiritually based communications, because [you] are not talking about apples and pears, you are talking about truth, justice, beauty, compassion, unconditional love, realization and enlightenment.
Relax, my sister, and know that your part in serving others is fully acceptable and greatly appreciated by us.
May we ask if there is a query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.
    R
I will ask a question Q’uo. And it concerns the translations. My question is when someone reads a transcript of one of the sessions and they try to understand the message that you were transmitting are you aware of this, are you able to join that person at a metaphysical level and help them understand?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. When an entity reads something that has been channeled through this instrument our social memory complex is not informed of this. The entity that is involved is a more localized part of the guidance system of which we are also a part that is your personal guidance. It is your personal guidance system that is fully aware of any efforts that you may be making to understanding spiritual principles.
We are what this instrument would call a universal contact. You guidance system is what we would call an inner plane contact. You inner plane contacts are very intimate and personal to you. And your guidance system is indeed yourself, in a form that has been refined by higher density learning, so that you have a powerful helper that is always aware of you, always aware of what you are seeking and very responsive to any request that you may make of it.
If an entity who is reading our material, however, desires to involve us, it is immediately and instantaneously possible for that entity to do so. However, we must be asked. We have no right to have an energy exchange with you without your knowledge, it is part of the same restrictions under which we always ask you to be guardians of your own thoughts so that we do not have undue influence over you. We attempt always to remain completely aware of the supremacy of each entity’s free will. And each entity is right to learn for himself. We would only weaken spiritual seekers were we to begin learning for them and telling them what to do. However, we are fully willing to be with any who asks us to be with them. It is a mental request that is necessary. Simply mentally think to yourself, “Q’uo, I would really appreciate it if you could be with me right now.” And we will be there. We will be there to love you, to support you. And when you go into meditation and contemplation, to help you find the heart of yourself so that you may deepen that level of focus and that level of contemplation, that level of awareness of the silence. We are most happy to do this and are only a thought away.
Does that answer your question, my brother, or do you have a follow-up? We are those of Q’uo.
    R
Thank you, Q’uo, that does answer my question. Thank you for being willing to be with those who requested and for enunciating with such beauty of the importance of observing the free will.
And we are those of Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. It has been a supernal loving experience for us being with you this evening. We thank you once again for calling us for your circle of seeking.
We leave you as we found you, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We are those of the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
      These sessions feature channeling from sources who identify themselves as members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. Unlike the Ra sessions, these sources are channeled in the conscious state. They include Q’uo, Hatonn, Latwii and others. The content is metaphysical and spiritual in nature, often the format is Q&A, where the source responds to questions from the group.
A library of over 1,600 transcripts, here you will find the vast majority of L/L Research’s channeling, a service that continues to the present day.
       [overview] (Question chosen by PLW poll)  In a previous meditation, there was mention of souls from Mars who were unable to finish their third-density cycle there because of the destruction of their environment and who are now acting as stewards of this planet. Could you tell us about how many there are, when did they come here, and what are the majority of them doing today?
       [overview] The question today has to do with the general idea of “ascension,” or transitioning into fourth density and we’re wondering what role the Holy Spirit plays. Is it something that comes into us and inspirits us and helps us along on this transition? Is it the same thing as the higher self? Is this transition something into which we’re moving or is it moving towards us? Just how does this work? We’re wondering what Q’uo could tell us that would give us a little more clarity on this whole concept of moving from third density to fourth density, how it happens, who helps, and how it works.
       [overview] Question from A and R: A experiences visitations by a person who is not visible but whose footsteps he can hear. Can you please offer any comments and thoughts you feel might be helpful to learn more about this experience?
       [overview] The question today, Q’uo, concerns the transition that we call death from the third density, either to the next density or to the afterlife. We are wondering if you could tell us something about how this affects the people around the one who are going through the death transition. They are the most affected here in our world. Could you tell us how this affects the people that are left behind, the friends and the family? How can people be inspired to support each other and the person who is going through the death transition? And then, for the person going through the death transition, tell us something about how that works. How does this person look back—or does this person look back—at the world that is being left behind? [Does the person] look forward to the world to come? Could you relate this in terms of both space/time and time/space, in terms of what the person going through the death transition experiences?
       [overview] (Question chosen by PLW) 
       [overview] Q’uo, today we would like to focus on some experiences that B has had recently. He’s had some very meaningful metaphysical experiences like seeing a city of light in the sky that really does seem to exist, having a contact with Titans and entities from the past that he has relationships to, and feeling his heart open in ways it has never opened before. Now he’s wondering how he can communicate this, how he can get access to this in a way that he can understand, in a way that is not intellectual, which was his previous way of understanding. We need to get some information about how to get a language of the heart that is understandable to B and that allows him to share what he’s feeling with himself and with others.
       [overview] How does working with the archetypes to become them help us in the development of the magical personality?
       [overview] Question from E: Edgar Cayce said that most modern astrologers use the wrong zodiac and should be using one based on the “Persian calendar.” The use of the sidereal zodiac, which accounts for precession of the stars as espoused by Cyril Fagan and Donald Bradley, results in rotating the planets about 24 degrees clockwise in the horoscope chart or eight-tenths of a sign backwards when compared to the use of the tropical zodiac. For example, my Sun sign is Pisces in the tropical zodiac, yet falls back into the sign of Aquarius in a horoscope based on the sidereal zodiac. I believe that my Sun sign is Aquarius. I also believe that the use of the Fagan/Bradley sidereal zodiac is more accurate than that of the tropical zodiac to determine the placement of the “planets,” which also include our Sun and Moon, in the signs and houses of a natal horoscope. Can you confirm this?
       [overview] Question from E: Carl Jung’s book, Personality Types, which was published in 1929, and Kathryn Briggs and Isabel Briggs Myers’ subsequent development of the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator® personality preferences of Extraversion or Introversion, Sensing or iNtuition, Thinking or Feeling, and Judging or Perceiving are used to describe sixteen different personality types. I believe that the sixteen MBTI personality types are indicative of the personality shells referred to by Q’uo in prior meditations. Can you confirm this? Would you offer any comments that you feel might be helpful in this issue?
       [overview] Tim: The question today, Q’uo, has to do with distractions. It seems as though whenever anybody who wants to seek in a spiritual sense what we loosely call the truth, there are always some distractions that come around and test us as to whether or not we can keep our focus. We were wondering what the best approach is to using the distractions as a catalyst for growth, whether the distraction might be, as [discussed] in our circle of talking, barking dogs, or a poem that wants to come out, or a computer that won’t work, or just things that pop up to take our attention from where we really want it to be. Are distractions a negative aspect of our seeking? Are they a positive aspect because they test us and make us stronger? What is the best way for us to deal with distractions when we are trying to focus in this specifically spiritual sense?
 [overview] The question today, Q’uo, has to do with how the seeker that desires to be of service affects both the service and him or herself by either doubting the service, doubting the self, or feeling a little bit too good about it, like maybe he or she did a really good thing. How does the attitude of the one who seeks to serve affect the server and the service?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to your circle of seeking this day.
We thank you for taking the time and the energy to create a circle of seeking. We thank you for calling us to share our thoughts with you. It is a great blessing and privilege and it fills our heart with joy to be asked to offer our opinions on the subject of the effect on service of attitudes such as pride and doubt.
We, as always, first, however, would request for all of those listening to these words or reading them, that you be aware of how powerful a person that you are. You are the only person capable of distinguishing for yourself between those things that are useful for you in your spiritual process and those things that are not useful for you at this time, no matter how sensible they may be or how well they sound.
You are the guardian of the temple of your process. Please guard well our thoughts as they come to you. If they resonate then by all means take them and use them as you can. If they do not resonate please do not attempt to make use of them but simply lay them aside and move on. We thank you for this consideration for it will enable us to speak without being concerned that we might infringe upon your free will or impede the directness of your progress.
We thank the one known as R for this query. In order to respond to the question about the effect of attitude on service, we must take many steps backwards from the specificity of that question. For such a question begins with the deepest question of all philosophical questions, “Who am I?”
Who are you, my friends? Are you the entity that thinks? Are you the entity that sits in a chair in this room, has clothes on, looks a certain way and has come to this moment of pondering with a personality, a history, and an incarnation’s worth of memory?
Are you the roles that you play? Are you the things that you say?
The one known as D pointed out that in the metaphysical world, our thoughts are things, so that that which you do in the world is not at all, metaphysically speaking, the whole of [who] you are, when you have thought upon thought upon thought that has been generated by you, followed by you, and either dropped or used as a tool for transformation or cyclical worry.
Who are you? Who are we? My friends, you know that we are messengers of unconditional love. Our message is not that we come to you in love but that we and you are love. Because we are all one. So your question is asked against our background of being aware that all of us are one interacting, interpenetrating union of various foci or points which the Creator may use to observe, to process, and to harvest experience. Therefore, when you serve another, you are serving yourself.
However, in a sense of being able to use that information to work spiritually, we realize that there needs to be more discussion. And so we move a step closer to the question and talk about you and those with whom you interact. We have just noted that you and all others are part of a unitary creation. However, as with all good spiritual principles, there is a paradox involved. That paradox is that each of you exists in his own universe. You are the Creator of that inner universe.
Therefore, it is as if you were a sun, radiant and unimaginably full of the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Others are also suns with their own radiance and effulgence.1 Between you, just as there seems to be a great distance between suns, there is a great distance, shall we say, a sea of in-between.
Each who is incarnated in a physical body such as you are is deeply aware of that great water of otherness that seems to exist between one person and another. While it is true that all of this “otherness” is an illusion, nevertheless it is also true that the sense of being different from the rest of creation was carefully set up for you in order to create an atmosphere in which you could do spiritual work.
The Creator has attempted creations in which each entity in third density was aware of the truth of unity. It was discovered that in this atmosphere of being completely aware of who they were, entities were not motivated to seek further. The veiling of this awareness of the unitary nature of all creation was discovered to be an improvement on the design of, shall we say, the schoolroom of third density.
Your particular creation, then, is a creation in which you are veiled from that stunning awareness of your identity with all that exists. And it is as though you live in a body which is a barrier or a defense and certainly a limitation and a demarcation between you and the rest of the world.
When you come into contact with other people, it is as though those two stars become two ships that are sailing closer and closer together. Naturally, they do not wish to run into each other. They navigate around each other with some care.
There is that within each which yearns, however, to come into right relationship with others. There is a deep desire to find harmony, peace, relaxation and mutual affection when you reach out to another person.
How you think about yourself does impact the way that other people see you in a subconscious manner. This is because actions speak louder than words. Your body language, your gestures, your speech, the expression on your face, the look in your eye, all come across to other people in ways you cannot imagine looking in the mirror.
You do not see the self that others see when they look at you. You shall never know how beautiful some people think you are and hopefully you shall never know how unattractive others think you are. You are encased in your own opinion of yourself and while others’ opinions of you may batter against that bastion, they cannot bring it down. What you think about yourself is what is in your creation and in your universe.
There is a moment in the seeker’s life when the seeker chooses his way of life. When that moment comes—and, indeed, for many entities upon the surface of your planet at this time, that moment has not yet come and may not come at all—something changes about the way you see yourself. When you decide you wish to be of service to others and you wish to polarize in that sense, you create an expectation, a hope, and a goal.
Naturally, you cannot imagine precisely what being of service to others will entail. But you set your intention. And with that intention your ship has now formed a rudder. Your star has now formed its orbit. You have created in your universe a Pole Star2 of hope.
This creates, metaphysically speaking, a passage from the spiritually immature person to the spiritually mature person. This is not to say that there is not always work to do in ripening the fruit of self but that until you take yourself seriously enough to make that life decision to offer all that you are in service to others, metaphysically speaking, you have not yet awakened from the dream of incarnation.
When you have taken yourself that seriously and dedicated yourself that completely to the hope of being love within the world that you experience at this time, you become a magical entity. You know who you are to a greater extent than anyone could who has not yet come to the point of making that choice.
As you go about your life after that point, there may be no obvious difference in the services that you render to others. Nevertheless, to you there is a difference! There is a profound difference in that you have taken responsibility to seek resources and materials that will help you to investigate how to be of service and how to be of service more skillfully.
So, in a way, you put yourself under the gun. We use that idiomatic expression because in a way the decision to be of service to others is like the starting gun of a race. It is a marathon. It is more than a marathon. It is a lifetime. And you seek to move steadily, running a “straight race with God’s good grace,” as this instrument’s hymn has it.
This same hymn brings us to our next point. The next words of that particular poem are, “Lift up thine eyes and seek His face.”3 You are under grace, my friends, when you choose to be of service. A tremendous amount of help surrounds you in that choice. Grace abounds, for when you choose to love, you choose to express the nature of the creation and the Creator. Your choice is in direct alignment with the truth, that truth that is such a great mystery that no one has ever been able to articulate it.
When you lift up from gazing at your own thoughts, your own processes, and the details of your conscious existence, you lift yourself into a goodly company. You lift yourself to a level of concept.
Now let us look at that a moment. Selfhood is in itself a concept and you are asking about this concept when you ask about how attitude can change your service. Lifting up from the concept of self is not looking away from the self, it is seeking a deeper and more informative and helpful kind of awareness of what that self is.
So, as a servant of the light who wishes to serve others, you have a dual awareness of self in that a part of yourself is aware that you are one with all with whom you interact.
The other part of yourself is self-conscious, self-aware and self-bounded by the limits of the thoughts within the brain, the shape of the body, and the shape of the concept of the physical self that you have.
Both of these concepts of self are useful and accurate and you play with them your whole life long. For, when you are moving out the front door to get the paper in the morning, you are moving not only as love itself, incarnated in physical form, you are also moving as a sleepy human who is noticing the weather and the state of the morning and so forth as the paper is fetched from the mailbox. You are at the same time sublime and endlessly and tediously detailed and worldly.
Letting those two concepts of self harmonize themselves is an art. And we encourage you always to make room for the sleepy one who is going out and fetching the morning paper to see the news of the day. As you progress spiritually, do not scorn the everyday and the ordinary. For those are moments of sacredness also.
Indeed, our answer is couched in the concept of allowing the self to become aware, slowly and gradually, of the depth and the richness of your own self. Not shunning or eschewing any part of the self, any part of the veneer of civilization and culture, or the slightly deeper natures of race and teaching and culture. Never shunning sexual differences, but embracing them and acknowledging them. You incarnated just as you are for good reasons. Do not turn your back upon them but appreciate them and see what they have to give you in order to help you be of service to others.
Service to others can be seen to consist of two parts, simplistically speaking. That is, the service you intend to give and the service that you give. In addition to those two parts, there is a third part which is entirely private and important only to yourself.
The service that you intend to give is in line with your decision to be of service to others in the first place. You have set your intention for your lifetime in that cornerstone decision. Each time that you repeat that decision in choosing consciously to be of service to another, you are doubling your polarity. You are creating a more and more powerful self, a self more and more capable of achieving changes in consciousness at will.
You are becoming a magician in the most high sense of that word. You have left your mailbox and your home town behind and you are relating directly to the star of hope. How glorious and how beautiful that upliftment is as we see you repeatedly attempting to set your intention and to serve. Those intentions cannot be taken away. What happens in the world “out there,” shall we say, is of no consequence, in terms of what is happening metaphysically.
Service to others’ second part, shall we say, is the service itself. When you serve another person it is as if you gave a gift. You cannot help but wrap that gift in a certain kind of paper with a certain kind of ribbon and a certain kind of bow. You are who you are. Your gifts are generally wrapped in biases that constitute the wrapping of the present. That person’s reaction to the package will, to some extent, affect his use of the present itself.
We do not say this so that you will be concerned about it. We say this so that you will understand that you are not responsible for the way people take what you offer with a pure and good heart. You are responsible only for the offering and for crafting that offering to be as beautiful as possible.
When you have given that service, whether it be a word, a gesture, a gift of money, a gift of time and attention, or whatever your service to others is, it is completely out of your hands. Your baby has left the dwelling place, never to return. And in someone else’s universe, a gift has been given.
What that entity does with your gift is of no concern to you. Many, many times that which you intend occurs, and there is rejoicing between the two of you. Many other times, my friends, your gifts will not be recognized for what they are. They will be trampled into the dust. They will be taken for the opposite of which you intended. Or any other number of things may occur to that gift.
You have to let that be all right. You cannot be chasing after your service to others and shaping it up, altering a bit here and spiffing up there. You must let it go.
If you find resistance to your gift, we suggest that you study that, sit with that, as the one known as R said earlier. Allow that to be part of your awareness as you ask yourself, “How may I better serve?”
That third and inward part of service to others has to do with the attitudes with which you approach service. As long as you remain within your personality shell, you will always be second-guessing your service. You will always, according to your nature, either be concerned that it was not enough or proud of yourself because you have done such a good job of serving others.
This has little to no impact on the service itself. The service itself has been moved into another entity’s creation. You cannot affect your service by doubting yourself. The service continues unimpeded. You cannot affect the service that you give by being proud of it.
However, everything, my friends, is grist for the mill, including the thoughts that you have about what you do, what you think, and what you say. In the intellectual reaches of your creation, you can chase your tail in an endless number of ways. You can doubt yourself, congratulate yourself, feel guilty, wonder if you could have done better and any number of other emotions, thoughts and feelings which, in turn, become that at which you are now looking.
If you simply continue to watch yourself think and become conscious of the process, you shall eventually achieve realization. We always encourage each to spend time in the silence and to sink down into that silence to receive its riches.
Part of the sinking down into the silence is letting go of your self-concept. With us now, visualize yourself, each of you, in a small room. It is bare, monk-like, and yet when you go to that room, you are happy. For it is the room where you pray and ask. It is the room in which you are fed in that muscular silence of the inner heart. Kneel down upon that bare floor and remove from yourself the concept that you have of who you are. Take it down, my friends. Take every concept away and just allow yourself to kneel before the love and the light of the one infinite Creator.
As you allow yourself—the concept of yourself—to melt away, you become an empty vessel, shaped to hold the love and the light that you find pouring into you in that inner room.
Who are you then, my friends?
When you have emptied yourself so that you can hold the gift of love and light, you are in the position of the one known as Jesus the Christ when he knelt down in the garden of Gethsemane and said, “Not my will but Thine be done.”
And when you rise up and go out again from that inner room, you will find the Earth a sparkling place, bursting with joy. You will sense the air humming around you as if to welcome you to the world.
And you will know who you are.
You will feel that livingness without the need to identify it, define it or describe it. Because you are no longer your personal self when you rise from your knees in that inner room. You are a very impersonal self, that self that all entities truly are beneath the many layers of self that have been taught, the poses that have been struck, and the decisions about details that have limited you this way and that until you have painted yourself into the corner of who you describe yourself as being.
You have burst free of all of that when you become the “I” that serves. And then, my friends, you do not have to wonder how you did. You do not have to doubt yourself and it will not occur to you to pat yourself upon the back.
You cannot stay within that state of mind on a continuing basis if you are like most of those upon your planet. And you are not intended to stay there. For you have work to do that you gave yourself to do, that did not have to do with service to others as much as it had to do with growing your own mature balance of self.
Balance is a very helpful word when it comes to attempting to envision and focus your energies and spend them wisely. There is always a dynamic balance that is going on in your life, no matter what issue you take up. Look for the balance, not for the right or the wrong. Look for the resonance and the sense of deep confidence within that says, “Yes, this is where I should be. This is how I wish to serve. This is my best environment.”
When you feel that you are in the right place at the right time, then there is a relaxation within you.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
And you do not strain or stretch in the space which the world has for you. You have made your space by identifying yourself as the “I” that serves. Take your Christhood upon you. Wear it well. Wear it humbly. Wear it proudly. You shall serve, my friends, with excellence.
We are aware that we have but scratched the surface of this topic and yet we are also aware that this instrument is suggesting to us that we move on, and we would ask at this time if there are further questions that you have or a follow-up to the query that has already been asked. We are those of Q’uo.
    S
If you wish to serve with unconditional love and yet seemingly those around you do not wish what you have to offer, where do you go with that?
We are those of Q’uo, and we believe we understand your query, my brother. We said earlier through this instrument that when you have offered a service, it is no longer your own. This is a harsh truth sometimes, because sometimes your offering falls upon stony ground.
This has nothing to do with your offering, my brother. For that which you have offered with a full heart and a pure intention is as it is. It cannot be scorned or taken down in the world of concept and metaphysical truth, although in the illusory world which you call consensus reality there is no guarantee that anyone will ever understand any gift that you may give.
We believe that this is the kind of situation about which the one known as Jesus the Christ was attempting to talk when he was speaking of the blessings of being poor in mind, of being in grief, of crying, of being in so many difficult situations and yet before every description of a sad situation—sad seeming to the world—the one known as Jesus said, “Blessed are those... ” We believe that the one that meets your needs at this time is, “Blessed are the meek in heart, for they shall inherit the Earth.”
The blessing of not being understood or accepted for precisely who you are is that it moves you to a deeper place where you offer that self to the lover of your soul that is the infinite Creator. In your grief, there is a beauty that is unmistakable. And all we can suggest to you, my brother, at this time is that you focus on the blessing of this situation and allow it to sweeten you as it humbles you.
Out of that humility and sweetness come the sprouts of new hope, new life, new energies to meet, new loves to greet.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    S
No, thank you for that.
We are those of Q’uo, and we thank you as well, my brother. May we ask if there is another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.
    T
Yes, I would like to ask a question. We spoke earlier of meditation and the difficulties of sitting in meditation and finding the time or just going and doing it and I have been working with programming before I go to sleep at night with thoughts that I want to explore or just various things. I guess that I would like to have some comment on the efficacy of doing that. I feel it’s beneficial but I would just like to have some comment on that if you would please.
We are those of Q’uo, and believe we understand your query, my brother. It may seem an unspiritual thing to say, but in truth, a good deal of what is processed through your instrument as a spiritual seeker is much like work on the computer. There is programming involved. You have a set of defaults, in general, in your life. You were born with some of them. Others of them were taught to you by those who wanted to tell you who you are. This constitutes the original programming for the kind of query the one known as R was asking earlier, about how does your attitude affect the service.
When you ask yourself to program for a certain intention before you get to bed at night, you are overriding the original programming and making it your own. This is an excellent thing. As you set your intention, then, set your intention truly, mean it sincerely, ask it humbly, and release it.
Now, it is very important that you release it. Because it will grow if you allow it to grow. That programming alerts other programming deep in your bio-computer, shall we say, programming having to do with accepting help and becoming more sensitive and attentive to guidance. And as you continue to move along one line of intention, you are accelerating the rate of your spiritual growth greatly.
To balance the excellence of this we would simply offer you the corresponding and balancing dynamic to all intentions to accelerate the pace of your spiritual growth. That is, that the more skillfully you program yourself for opening up to transformation, the more change will seem to occur in your life. Change is often very difficult to process. And so you may feel, if you contemplate this, that you have done yourself a disservice. This is not true. You have simply asked of yourself that you move more quickly than the earthly part of you might perhaps feel comfortable in moving.
So, as you move into doing this programming before sleep as a steady and stable practice you may well find that various things in your life seem to jump up at you and say, “I am a problem. I need to be dealt with.” Yes, you have asked this of yourself! These are the little ten-minutes quizzes you get when you are in the midst of transformation. This does not mean that it is not a good idea to do what you were doing, it is simply that it is well to mention that there is a corresponding dynamic when you are being the most successful, shall we say, at becoming more what you would wish to be, in that each effort in that direction is balanced by the challenges or catalyst that will appear in just such a shape and form as to be sure that you meant what you said.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    T
No, thank you.
We thank you, my brother. Is there a final query at this time?
    Jim
The instrument is attempting to write articles to explain the archetypes to people who would like to study them. What would be the philosophy concerning archetypes that would be the most important to get across?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. In this effort, my sister, your art, pallid though it may be, is the art that must be used; your words, inefficacious that they may be, must be the words used. As you are attempting to learn how to teach and as this information is very active in your life at this time, we cannot infringe upon your free will be attempting to make decisions for you.
We know that you understand and that you were aware that this may be the outcome of such a question. We may, however, share with you our encouragement and encourage you further to relax your mind and to pray before you begin to write each day. There are times that you have forgotten to do this, my sister. Do not forget it. Opening to that guidance is doing a good deal more than you can possibly imagine.
You have an excellent mind, as do many artists. And yet the burden that you wish to sing is beyond your instrument, as it is beyond all human instruments. Therefore, open yourself to the inspiration and the intuition that come from that movement towards prayer, that movement towards the asking, “How may I serve?”
At this time, we would take our leave of this instrument and this group, with great regrets, we must say, for we have greatly enjoyed your company. Your beauty astounds us. The sacred space you have built together houses us too. Thank you.
We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai. Love and light. Light and love.
[footnote start]effulgence: radiant brightness.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The Pole Star is also known as the North Star and is the brightest star in Ursa Minor. Pole stars are often used in the navigation of ships because the pole stars’ position in the sky doesn’t change throughout the night and thus dependably indicates north.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The second verse of J. S. B. Monsell’s 1863 poem, “Fight the Good Fight,” is: [lyrics start] Run the straight race through God’s good grace.
 [overview] Q’uo, today the question concerns the study we’ve been doing for the past weekend on the archetypical mind. These are concepts that are very intellectually challenging and we would like to know, as we go back to our daily round of activities and our normal lives, how best to apply these concepts in our daily lives. How can we attempt to use them to better open our hearts and to understand the Creator and each other and ourselves? What’s really happening in our space/time environment, our daily lives, and what’s happening in the metaphysical realms, in the spiritual realms, as we attempt to apply these principles to catalyst and circumstance that comes our way?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. We thank you for the privilege and the pleasure of being called to join your circle of seeking.
Indeed, we thank each of you for somehow finding the time, the attention, and the room in your very busy lives to turn from all other pursuits and seek the truth. In humbleness and in sincerity have you come to form this circle and your beauty is astounding, my friends.
We would appreciate, as always, your using your powers of discrimination in listening to our thoughts. If they are resonant to you then they are yours to work with as you wish. If they are not resonant to you for some reason, please assume that we have missed the mark and lay those thoughts aside so that you may go forward to meet the resonant information that is coming your way. For we are not the only source of useful information and inspiration. The entire universe speaks to the one who has the listening ear and the understanding heart.
You ask this day concerning the use of the archetypes, and the archetypical mind in general, as you move from this sheltered and protected environment wherein you have been able more deeply to study and ponder these things than is possible within the helter-skelter of your daily routine. There are many approaches in answering this question and we see virtue in several of them. So, if you will allow us the rambling, we will approach this question from several different angles. Perhaps in that process you may find useful material at various levels of your process at this time. That indeed is our hope.
Become aware of yourself at this moment, as you are resting against your chair. Feel your lips, your eyelids as they are gently closed over your eyes, the lashes resting on your cheeks. Feel the relaxation and comfort of this seated figure that you are. Feel the articulation of your fingers and your toes. Be aware of yourself as a being poised in this moment of the present.
Who are you? Why are you here? Rest and ask. We pause.
[Pause]
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and are again with this instrument. Our desire was to bring you to a point of focus wherein you were exquisitely aware of the reality of yourself. It is something that is easy to take for granted, for you are always with yourself, waking and sleeping. Yet you are a miracle and a wonder.
My friends, you are a focus within which the Creator can know Itself. You are precious. Think of the value of a rare gem and then realize that there is only one of you. How precious are you, my friends? How exquisitely beloved and dear to the one infinite Creator you are. Feel the love that surrounds you and interpenetrates every cell of your body.
You are an instrument. Each of you has a tune, a melody, an air that you play the best. And you share that lilt with the world. There are other melodies within you which you wish to discover and become able to play with the instrument of your beingness. You are not satisfied with that which is yours at this moment, for there is a seeking in you that wishes to go deeper, to become more aware and to open to that which can not be known but only experienced of spirit in manifestation.
Because you wish to seek further, go deeper, and look with more intensity, you have come together to help each other, to encourage each other and to support each other with the respect and the validation that you give to each other. Beneath the clothing of the behaviors of society, my friends, you have experienced within this weekend true charity, true affection, true friendship, and as you have expressed as you talked about the circle before this channeling, a true feeling of home.
Strengthened from this time together, you are ready now to soar upon your way. For each of you has unique items to address in your personal agendas, both in the inner world of seeking and in the outer world of manifestation, work and play.
Gather your wings! Indeed, my friends, feel them! Feel the wings of spirit that help you to soar. Feel them knit themselves to your very flesh, for you are spirit in manifestation and you have both the Earth and the starry heavens in your makeup. You can indeed claim your wings and fly.
And whither shall you fly but to do the will of the Creator? “And what is that will?” says the flesh that does not soar. “Tell me what shall I do? Where shall I soar? What is my mission?” And we say to you, take wing, knowing that all has been prepared for you this day and henceforward.
When you ask yourself what to do, open your eyes and see what it is at which you look. What you see before you is the gift of the present moment. And as this instrument often asks, “Where is the love in this moment?” This is the starting place for everything, this present moment. And not just this one as this circle sits in focused sacredness but every moment of every day.
We ask you to move in mind now with us to a larger point of view, for we wish to create a context in which you may see the workings of the archetypical mind and mind in general both against the backdrop of the everyday and the backdrop of eternity.
Each of you has limitations that distract your mind from perfect awareness, perfect peace, and perfect focus. The distraction may be physical. It may be emotional. It may be buried in mental distortions inherited from other lifetimes or from periods earlier within this lifetime when certain relationships of energies became entangled, so that there is a seeming difficulty in separating out the strands of being and doing.
For any entity within third density there is every expectation that you shall experience these limitations in an ongoing fashion; not necessarily continuously but nearly constantly, throughout your incarnation.
Take a moment to give thanks for these limitations and distractions. They move you by their creating in you discomfort and hunger. They keep you from being placid. And most of all they awaken you to the song of the bird, the rush of the wind, the glow of the stars, and the heat of the sun.
It is easy to feel that you are living an inconsequential life because of these limitations. And it is well if you encourage yourself when you feel that you are beginning to drown in your own banality, to lift yourself up from that point of view and refocus your attention upon the beauty in your environment. This refocusing awakens you in a sense in which spirit, mind and body function together. Allow yourself to be the enlivener of yourself.
As we suggest that you do this, we are suggesting that you spend time with archetypical energies. We realize that each of you has struggled with the concept of invoking the archetype or becoming the archetype. So let us look more carefully at what it is to awaken oneself up from the dream of life and to become alert to the listings1 of spirit.
You dwell in a universe in which all things whatever are connected and knitted up together in love. That which you know that you are is interpenetrated and surrounded by that which you know not that you are; that remainder of your whole self that ultimately includes every iota of consciousness in the universe.
In a very deep sense, that point of light and love that you are, metaphysically, is the realest thing about you and the realest thing about all other points of energy masquerading as human beings that you shall meet in your lifetime.
Were you all clever and full of fourth-density’s lack of a veil, you would see the dance that you dance together. But in fourth density, my friends, you would only be able to do the dance that you created for yourself in the third density that you now experience. Now, in this lifetime, at this moment, you are creating for yourself the choice of polarity and the balance of the energies surrounding that choice which shall be your starting point for all of the evolution that you shall experience as a soul for the next densities of experience. This time is most precious and we encourage you to embrace it with gusto and joy.
As you move into the everyday activities of your daily life, leaving this domicile and going back to your own, moving on with those patterns which are in progress in your life, encourage yourself to continue to feel the connection between yourself and all other consciousness, especially the points of consciousness with whom you have had moments of real connection during this weekend together. Let that feeling of family, validation and support linger and be a part of your heart. Know that you are loved and allow yourself as a point of consciousness to continue to drift and observe your feelings, your thoughts, and your biases.
The archetypical level of mind is a level of consciousness in which you become exquisitely aware that you are the link between the everyday of space/time—morning, afternoon, and evening, the rising and the setting of the sun—and utter infinity and mystery.
Because of your unique vantage point, you are able to dip up into the ocean of consciousness that is common to all of you in such a way as to receive from that consciousness gifts that no one else has ever received or ever will. With your colorations and your biases, you do not go further away from perfection, but closer to it. The shades and the colorations of your feelings, your thoughts, and your actions create for you a unique experience of dipping up into that common river system which is the archetypical mind.
We have never been able fully to describe the archetypal mind because it is an infinite, ever-shifting ocean which is fed by all the rivers of all the energies that are possible to expend in creation. When you seek up into an archetype, you are attempting to join the creation itself as it dances its dance of creation. You are slipping into an already proceeding dance and moving into the flow where you can feel where to whirl and where to turn and where to leap and where to bow. For it is a stately dance at times, and at times a merry jig, and at other times the saddest of dirges with the most deeply expressive woe.
Dance all of your tunes, my friends, and dance them with all of your heart. The difference between the everyday and the magical is the difference between the entity who sees and hears no music and feels no desire to dance, and the entity who, hearing and seeing no music, and feeling no urge to dance, nevertheless rises up and invokes the dance.
There will always be entropy2 that will encourage you to stop and not go further today. There will always be inertia that encourages your wheels to grind to a halt. You can always say, as this instrument said earlier, “I am weary. I am exhausted.”
Seek beneath those feelings for the will and the faith that is yours. Who are you? Ask and continue to ask. The answer is not half as important as the question.
In a way, life is a puzzle. There is often a feeling of pieces missing, as if the fellow who ran the jigsaw finished cutting the picture up into its component puzzle pieces and then slipped off with two or three of them in his pocket. You shall always be missing a few pieces of the puzzle until you call upon that which you know not.
In choosing to call, you join the dance.
In stopping to pay attention, you join the dance.
In becoming aware for a split second of the beauty of your own self, you join the dance.
We do not ask you to dance beyond exhaustion. We encourage you to rest when it is time to rest. We also encourage you always to lift up your heart and listen for the new song, the new energy, the new moment, the new life. You have a new life every moment if you will claim it and if you will direct it. You do not run out of chances to work spiritually. You may work in prison, in sickness, in any limitation whatsoever, to enlarge your ability to allow the energy of the one infinite Creator to flow through you and out into the world around you.
To touch up into the archetypical is to ask for the generality, of which you are a specific case, to inform you of your own nature. This incarnation, this third density in which you have enjoyed so many incarnations, and this day are all about choosing the point of balance in your life and then choosing it again and choosing it again.
Different people have different ways of describing what it is they seek. This instrument asks for the highest and the best. She will say, “What is the highest and the best way that I can meet this catalyst?” Find your own way to place yourself in that powerful position of one who chooses. This is the dance of the archetypes. Your third density is about choice.
There are many levels of choice. The fundamental level is the choice of polarity. And in the choice of polarity, as you were studying this weekend, you may see the figure of the Two Lovers or the Transformation of the Mind with the tug present—not one tug greater than another but two equal choices.
You know which way you wish to go. Each of you here is deeply committed to seeking how to become more and more polarized in service to others. This does not mean that the choices that you make are simple. Third density is very good at presenting you with complicated polarizing choices, choices in which part of your choice is to polarize towards service to others and part of it is polarizing backwards towards service to self.
As you rock back and forth in choice, find your sweet spot of surety and choose your own version of the highest and best. And then move off to court the feminine principle of nurturing, healing and pure affection that you are invoking by making this choice.
Allow yourself the encouragements of energies too deep for words. Listen for the brush of angel wings. For as you know that you are choosing, you become the magician, or as this instrument would [say], the Hierophant. You become the actor and the chooser.
We greet you, citizens of eternity! We, as you, are stars that twinkle in the Creator’s eye. We, as you, are points of focus within the infinite vibrations of the Creator’s universe so that the Creator may know Itself.
As you attempt to bring home with you the blessing of those feelings that you have enjoyed in this workshop, in this time together, know and rely upon the truth of what you have experienced and your complete ability and capacity to move forward with grace and intelligence, pursuing your polarity, pursuing your lessons and pursuing your service.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
And if your energy feels dim, call upon those who wait to be asked to encourage you, love you, and help you. For your guidance is ever with you. But it cannot speak with you until you ask. If there is one thing we would leave you with as we leave this subject, it would be the importance of asking, for help is ever near and your guidance is ever with you.
As always, we are sorry that we need to leave this fascinating question. Yet this instrument has asked us to close that particular subject for this day and ask if there are other questions or follow-ups that you may have at this time. We are those of Q’uo.
    T
I do. My question is, if two entities are committed to deepening the relationship in seeking each other and the Creator to be a service and a light, what is happening metaphysically in the process of that third entity between them in the Creator? And then please discuss any practical ways to facilitate growing consciously in everyday life.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. When any two entities who are aware that they are spiritual beings choose to seek together, there is created immediately an oversoul made up of their two incarnate energies connected to their guidance systems. In many cases, also connected to the entities and their guidance systems are the families or social memory complexes with which they have traveled to be of service to this planet. Consequently, even a two-person oversoul may involve an enormous family gathering if you look at the structure that has been created by the dedication in love and service to others of two beings who are aware of their opportunity to choose.
This may be seen not only to be helpful in and of itself but also to constitute a gift to the planet, to those about the self upon the planet and to the Creator. This is because it is a reflective and interactive universe and when two entities vibrate together in love, that vibration awakes a resonance within those not only in the seen realms but in the unseen realms which are vibrating at that level. The end result of entities forming connections with each other and with larger groups is the shift of consciousness of the entire planetary population. Therefore, it is big work that you are speaking of doing when you ask this question.
It is very helpful in everyday life to have made a conscious commitment to working spiritually as one being. There is no ducking away from the responsibility to treat each other as the Creator but the embracing of that challenge. And each time there comes the inevitable uncomfortable energy exchange, there is the opportunity boldly to go where few people have gone before upon your planet and that is into the thick of the disagreement between you, into the very thing you least want to look at between you.
Because in that very thing at which you least want to look is the gift that you have given yourself to unravel, that gift where you may untangle the ribbons of self and find how the energies can flow again. You find tremendous rivers of forgiveness and understanding flowing where there was dry land before and thirst and desert simply because you have turned and faced that seeming disharmony.
It may only be a small thing, yet the smallest of disharmonies is worth the attention, the respect, and the honor. It does not matter that the disagreement may be about nothing. It does not matter about perceived rightness and wrongness. When you, working together, allow light to shine through both of you as one, you are moving beyond yourself and entering a deeper portion of yourself which is ultimately impersonal. Yet it contains all of your heart and all of your soul.
It is a misapprehension that as you go deeper and become more closely allied to the Godhead principle that you lose yourself. You cannot lose yourself. You are part of the Creator. You are here to stay. Yet, in letting the boundaries drop and asking for healing and understanding, you find yourself growing in strength, in courage and in that feeling that you have in your heart that may be called respect for yourself. For you are taking yourself seriously and you are attempting to expand the energies of this incarnation in a profitable and efficient way for the service of the one infinite Creator.
This is true of any two people, but when entities are mated, they have awakened and shared with each other one of the most primal means of expressing the unity of the one infinite Creator that is available to the incarnate being within third density. And as they allow the harmony between them to be absolutely primary in their concerns, they are creating an energy pathway which leads to not only a mutual experience of sacred oneness as the Holy Eucharist of the red ray is shared and brought up into the heart in green-ray energy exchange, there is also that which stems from such substantial energy exchange, that being the ability to offer understanding, compassion and shared worship.
Worship, my friends, devotion, those deep levels of feeling that is purified: these things explode into a blooming of energies that is as the light upon the hill. And those mated entities who are able to sustain the challenges of the ever-advancing ego and its self-centered concerns will find themselves able, without even intending to do so, to be a light for others that is very helpful to them.
It is not that you are preaching to them, “This is the way to live life.” You are simply radiating the love and the light of the infinite Creator, Whose pathway you have made straight and clear and flowing in the transparency of your personalities.
May we answer you further, my sister?
    T
That was perfect.
We are those of Q’uo and we thank you. Is there another query at this time?
[No further queries.]
We find that we have exhausted the supply of questions that entities are ready to ask at this time and this is well, for certainly the energy of this instrument wanes and it is a good time for us to say farewell to this instrument and this group.
We say again what a pleasure and a privilege it is to behold your beauty and to share your meditations. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. We leave you, as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai.
[footnote start]This usage is quite archaic and means the “tendencies or leanings” of spirit, much as a ship or boat lists to one side or another, to port or starboard.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Entropy has several meanings, the most general of which applies here: inevitable decline and degeneration.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] By the physical construction of the male and the female, it seem like in sexual intercourse there is a bias towards the male having an orgasm and the female not having an orgasm. Is there a metaphysical reason for this seeming difference?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in Whose service we come to you this day. It is our pleasure and our privilege to be called to your circle of seeking and we greet those who are non-local in creating a global circle of seeking as well as a local one.1 We thank you so much for creating time in this day for seeking the truth and we are humbled by your hope that we may be helpful in our thoughts. And we will share them gladly.
As always, however, we would ask that each of you be responsible for his own perception of these thoughts. If you wish to use them and they are resonant to you, then by all means, follow the path of that resonance. If they simply seem to you to be fair words but those which do not move you particularly, then they are not yours. For when you come across information that is subjectively helpful to your spiritual process, it sets up a kind of resonance. If you will follow the path of that resonance when you are receiving information, you will find that you cannot go wrong.
We thank you for this discrimination because we wish for you to reject the thoughts that we offer that do not help you. In this way we can be sure that we are not infringing upon your free will.
Free will is very much the lifeblood of the human experience, shall we say. In perfect free will, you have placed yourselves in an incarnation which is a heavier kind of illusion than that illusion in which entities who are part of the creation of the Father generally dwell. It is more difficult to know the truth because the truth is carefully hidden by the veil between the conscious and the subconscious mind. You do not remember why you came, or how to complete the lifetime that you hoped to complete before you took birth. You are in the position of having complete free will and yet finding that that means that you are responsible also for defining the game that you are going to play with your life, its rules, and its rewards.
Coming into heavy chemical bodies that reproduce by means of sexual relations, sexual congress, or sexual intercourse—these three terms being used interchangeably—you have come into a world of intense emotions, desires, expectations and fears. The tendency of people with free will who do not have the desire to create families is to avoid the experiences of sexual intercourse with partners who do indeed wish to become mated and to raise a family. Through your early history upon this sphere, there was a very clear-cut and definitive rule: if you had sexual relations, you were prone to have a child as a result of that sexual congress. If you wished not to have children, you did not have sexual congress.
The technology which your science has given you has created ways in which the function of bearing children is avoided during sexual congress by means of birth control. This creates a different situation in terms of energy expenditure. In the first instance, when there was no birth control, if you wished to treat a woman well and you were a gentleman, defined by the culture of the times, you wooed the woman, married the woman, and created a family with that woman. It was, in fact, in many early cultures part of the measure of a man that he could maintain a happy family.
Similarly, in those early times, the defined position of a female in society was that of a mate who was to be the helpmate of the male energy, the husband, the provider, the go-getter. The archetypical organization of male and female was kept fairly close to the archetype in conscious living by virtue of the male going forth and hunting and gathering and bringing home what was needed while the female energy of nurturing and inspiration kept a happy home, raised children, and created that atmosphere which produces a happy body, a happy mind, and a happy spirit.
The reason that this seemingly unbalanced situation worked so well for the spiritual benefit of all was simply this: that which male and female lost by playing the roles that they played was balanced by their mutual enjoyment of a happy home and the awareness that they had created that happy home from their affection for each other and for the Creator.
The times which you experience now are times in which birth control is generally available. Consequently, the attraction between male and female, whatever their seeming gender physically, is between those who care for each other. This is a potentially good impulse that could create energy exchanges that are of service to each other and of service to the Creator. When there is no need to be concerned about conceiving children the atmosphere of sexual congress changes in that it is known to be shared by two people who simply wish to create an exchange of energy rather than by two people who wish to have a family. Those vibrations are quite different, one from the other.
In the first instance, when there is always the awareness that a sexual congress might result in the birth of a child there is an instinctual awareness of the power of sexuality. Man and woman together in sexual intercourse know that they are using the power of their sexuality to create life. This creates an atmosphere that is potentially more conducive to transfers of energy which approach sacredness.
The playing field now has been leveled. Those who wish to have sexual intercourse may do so without fear of creating children. And consequently that first reason for valuing sexuality is gone. You are not using your power to create life, at least not physical life, if you are using birth control or have, by some other means, rendered yourself sterile. What are you, then, doing in terms of the exchange of energy that entities experience, without a doubt, when they do have sexual intercourse?
What they experience, potentially, is the right use of power and, to be specific, the right use of the power of sexuality. Now let us look at this from a couple of different angles, for this is not a simple subject.
In the first place, the reason that you have power is that you are a portion of the one great original Thought, a spark of the original fire, a glint in the Creator’s eye. You are a focuser and a station which receives and transmits vibrations. You can receive from the world of space/time and you can receive from the world of time/space. You are very sensitive instruments, holding tremendous power, the power of unconditional love, that love which created all that there is, which created you, and which would create children through your use of sexual intercourse if you so desired it and made it possible through your own sexual intercourse with your mate.
The power of sexuality does not go away because there is no intention to reproduce the species. That reproductive function is an helpful function to a certain extent but it is not that with which spirit has anything whatsoever to do. That instinct of reproducing the species as thickly as possible is a pure red-ray instinct. When you begin talking about the power of sexuality and you are not talking about having children, then you are beginning to talk about the possibility of sacred sexuality.
There is no function for the woman having an orgasm during sexual relations if the desire begins and ends in the sacred mission of creating a child. Therefore, the easy access, shall we say, to stimulation which would result naturally in orgasm, was covered over by folds which one could think of as petals of a rose. They are not defensive but they are protective and in an archetypal way. Just as the archetype of the potentiator2 has a cover over the book of wisdom that she holds to her heart, so a woman’s womanhood has a veil that protects it from the casual stimulation of sexual congress.
In order to create a female orgasm, it is most often necessary for the mated pair to go about that in a careful and conscious manner. You have heard the phrase about pearls before swine, and we do not mean to insinuate or in any suggest that your physical bodies are swine. What we do mean to suggest is that the energy of red ray is an energy that cannot function as an energy transfer in the same sense in which we speak when we are talking about sacred sex.
Indeed, for the untutored entity who may indeed be fond of this lover, or even have decided to marry and take a spouse, these orange- and yellow-ray activities of personal relationship and legal relationship are not yet enough to create a true energy exchange. The only kind of energy exchange that is possible at this level is a one-way exchange from one entity to another. This has been experienced by many within personal relationships and within marriages.
And we feel it is safe to say that, in most people’s experience, this kind of sexual intercourse, left at the level of the relationship and without opening the heart to a great deal more than is suggested by the simple running of orange or yellow-ray energy, results in the typical exchange of energy, where one entity manipulates, uses or otherwise dominates another entity. Therefore, one is indeed giving energy to the other and the other is accepting that energy. It is an exchange of a kind but is tremendously prone to being abused and becoming a toxic kind of energy exchange where the honor, dignity and self-worth of the entity that is being controlled and manipulated comes into question by both mates.
Consequently, when we speak of true energy exchange, we must consider that the energy between two people has moved a very long way from that beginning red-ray attraction which eventually initiates sexual congress. It has gone from lust to a personal relationship and then often to a legal relationship or a committed relationship which is mated. And then the couple has the opportunity to ask for the Creator Itself to enter the sexual relationship through the open heart.
And so the couple that wishes to express sacred sexuality and to become entities who serve in a certain way in the environment of planet Earth agree together, very consciously, to set forth on a journey together in which they woo each other with true affection and patience, in which they see the Creator in each other, and in which they feel the power of the Creator’s love and the Creator’s light. Each mate dedicates itself to loving the other unconditionally.
This is green-ray affection and it is at this point that the female orgasm becomes useful. There are more miles to go indeed in exploring sacred sexuality, but this is where it begins.
When true affection has been established in a sexual relationship and when that sexuality has been dedicated to the Creator, to each other, and to planet Earth, then the path of progression, for a sexually maturing mated pair, is to spend a good deal of time working with the blue-ray energy of communication. Each entity that is involved in personal relationships and sexual relationships is an oddity, a one-of-a-kind item. That is why entities are so specific about whom they love. They become used to a certain flavor of being that this entity exudes or vibrates. And so they prefer that entity’s company.
Therefore, in communicating with each other, history is shared. The reasons for this quirk and that quirk become available, either because the mate understands herself or himself, or because you observe and become able to understand your mate all on your own.
Every piece of intelligence that you have, then, you see, is a kind of piece of power, as this song today was suggesting, “a golden feather, a heart of stone”3. What shall you do with this knowledge of each other? Shall you use it kindly or shall you use it to make points the next time you become upset over a trifle?
When working with sexual energy, it is very important to realize that you are dealing with enormously powerful forces, and therefore, as you become more intimate with your partner, you need to become ever more careful, ever more affectionate, and ever more thoughtful about how you say things as well as what you say. For you have become a powerful person to your mate and you wish to treat this mate with all the honor and respect that you would give to the Creator Himself or Herself.
You see, if you are a man, your mate is the feminine energy of the Creator. If you are a woman, your mate is the male energy of the Creator. Together, you make the full 360 degrees of Creatorship that takes in all the polarities that you both express. You have shared all that you are and you have become one with the Creator.
How can you, then, value the female orgasm? You value it by creating a safe atmosphere in which such a thing can take place. You value it by continuing an atmosphere of gentleness, honor, romance, if you will: those small things that, to the feminine temperament, indicate a genuine and deep interest and not simply the red-ray sexual energy of lust.
If you are a woman, you treasure yourself. You do not worry about having an orgasm, as if it were the same thing as a man’s orgasm for, my friends, it is not. Certainly it can be made rough and primitive. It can have the energy simply of sexual congress in the red ray. However, it is far more likely for the feminine temperament to appreciate what’s going on when that orgasm happens to her. For a woman tends to have more of a connection with the unseen world. So, she is actually more aware of the kind of energy that is pouring through her when she is expressing an orgasm physically.
Consequently, a woman in that position is a priestess, just as a man is a priest, in sexual intercourse when they are working together sacredly. But to the man goes that kind of energy that is called by this instrument “yang,” to the woman goes the energy that is considered by this instrument “yin,” so that, in the sexual energy exchange that is sacred in nature, from the man comes that powerful energy of physical wellness and vitality—that which you think of when you think of the word “masculine.”
What the feminine offers is the inspiration from spirit. That is the other portion of that male expression of strength, power and virility. The woman is expressing acceptance, unconditional love, and the energy of the Creator Itself. For you see, the woman, unlike man, is possessed of a direct route or connection to the womb of, shall we say, Mother Nature or the red-ray energy of planet Earth.
The woman has that sea of infinity and eternity flowing through her. She is much closer to her priestliness because she must tend to the circumstances of her menses monthly and she feels the pull of the moon, the tides, and her passions in a way that, generally speaking, men are not encouraged to do in your culture.
Consequently, if two entities choose to become magical in their sexual practice, they have the ability to become great ambassadors, if you will, of light. For as they consciously call up this power that they have together and give it to each other, when they are completely saturated and filled up with this energy of orgasm, they then allow that orgasm to shine, both into the world of time/space and the world of space/time.
In the world of time/space, it is a kind of birth of created light. You have, in your own way, lightened that expression of the Creator that is occurring upon your Earth at this particular moment. You have energized and healed, with your magically offered energy, the natural function of your sexuality. It is a long way from the red-ray disturbance of the senses that adds fire and color to the life by creating sexual desire and by giving a way for it to be fulfilled to the work in indigo where entities become sacred to each other in a very formal way, so that what they offer to the Creator and to the world is very consciously offered.
This female orgasm, then, is hidden on purpose from easy access and it is immediately available to the mated pair who chooses to value the creation of the female orgasm as something that is not simply a add-on, shall we say, to the experience of sexual intercourse, but is part of an extended, romantic and affectionate time together in which the Creator is very much present.
Is there a follow up to this query? We are those of Q’uo.
    Jim
We have another question, Q’uo. As this month marks the birthday of the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, and we in the West have so little unbiased information about him and his way, I was wondering if you could add to what those of Ra said about this entity being a Messenger of the Law of One. I also would like to ask about the nature of his spiritual transmission, which is still so evident within the many Sufi orders today.
We are those of Q’uo, my brother, and we believe that we are aware of your query. The one known as Mohammed is one with the same energy that created Moses, Elijah, Nahum, Jeremiah, Isaiah and all of the other prophets and priests that responded to the call of that entity which we may call Yahweh, the “name” of the Creator that cannot be said because it is too sacred.4 This Mohammed also was a prophet of this one God.
The problems resulting from the Koran are the same problems resulting from a good, solid reading of the Old Testament and those two works should be considered together when forming an opinion concerning these matters, for there is much in all the literature, not only of the Koran and the Old Testament but in those books and writings which did not make it into the final versions of those sacred works but had a good deal of information along those lines to share about this creation of the “One God” which, instead of being the one infinite Creator, was a kind of artifact made up of those of one of the groups that were guardians of your planet in an attempt to create a more spiritually capable human being.
Those whom they altered genetically, prior to placing them upon this planet in times gone by, they felt the need to follow. It is ironic, indeed, my friends, that those in your Middle East—the followers of Jesus, the followers of Yahweh, and the followers of Allah—are in a state of mortal combat. They are all of one blood. They are all of one teaching. It is a mark of the inefficacy of making physical changes in order to create more viable spiritual workers that this is so. That which was created to improve the genetic pool of gifts of the humans thus altered were the mind to be more intelligent, the body to be more strong, and the will to be more powerful. What no entity can put into a gene is any code that has to do with spirituality, for this is that which can only be chosen by free will.
Free will is where we began in this discussion and free will is where this question also takes us. By free will, entities following these teachers have chosen to focus upon judgment and justice: an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth; and someone being right and someone being wrong; someone being the holy people and the rest of the world not being the holy people. Followers have focused upon this rather than the inclusive gifts of the spirit that are equally obvious in the holy works themselves.
There is no more hospitable a book than the Koran or the Old Testament. The fatted calf is offered in many, many stories; not just one but sometimes thousands of them, because of the glory and the joy of certain meetings and certain occasions. Hospitality, indeed, to this day is a very, very important part of the culture of these entities who worship this “One God.”
We would suggest that it would be helpful to look for the positive gifts of the one known as Mohammed in the mysticism of the Sufi’s, just as one may most likely find the most positive aspects of the Old Testament writing and prophets in that small circle of entities who have worked with the Kabala to develop the Tree of Life. In both cases the outer husks of religion, the dogma, the exclusiveness, and so forth, have been cast aside to get to the heart of the fruit of spirituality which is the same in any religion or system of worship. And that is simply the adoration of the one infinite Creator by the creation that has been made. The Creator responds with Its adoration for that which It has created. This combination creates an infinite atmosphere of unconditional love. Those who focus down to this point from any road, whether it be Christian, Jewish, Islam or any other, are doing the same good work.
Is there another query at this time?
    Jim
Concerning the same time of evolution within the religious practices of humans here. Ra said that the Hebrew sounds had a special meaning or a very natural way of falling from the creation into use by humans. Is that because the Hebrew sounds are associated with the light spectrum or are they encoded with any human genetic code? What makes the Hebrew alphabet so special?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We apologize for not being able completely to respond to your query. There are two problems that we have with this query. Firstly the instrument herself is not a scientist and in order to speak in a way that would be helpful to you technically we would need to be able to use her instrument with her having embedded some terms and simple awareness about how light works which she does not have. What we generally do with this instrument when talking about light and the use of sacred sound is to call upon this instrument’s experience as a singer.
We will say, this being understood, that sound is song. Any song an entity makes has a certain vibratory signature. However, each has perhaps experienced the difference between singing a popular song and singing a sacred song when you are attempting to worship.
When you are using sacred words and sacred language, and when you produce the sound consciously, aware of the sacredness of that sound, the voice brings to life underlying time/space-oriented or non-local energies that alert certain areas of vibration throughout the infinite universe of the one Creator. You can look at these simply as vibrations or you can look at them as Cherubim, Seraphim, and all of the other designations of unseen but very powerful and very real entities which are involved in the worship of the one infinite Creator.
These energies have been built up since the beginning of the energy of this octave of creation, with thousands and thousand of lifetimes and thousands and thousands of repetitions of various sounds.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
Certain sounds are therefore more sacred than others. The Lord’s Prayer is a good example of this type of constantly repeated set of words.
It is interesting to note that perhaps the most deeply felt prayers, by those who have worshipped in the past in your Roman Catholic churches, have been those words that they did not understand but that they knew to be holy, the vibration of those Latin words by priests who did not even understand what they were saying, nevertheless, by their sheer repetition in the ears of the faithful, generation after generation, [they] became magical, and the use of them was powerful.
When an entity uses language consciously, he becomes a priest. And indeed, we say to you: everything that you say may be seen to be sacred or deliberately chosen not to be sacred, because the default setting of speech of any kind of utterance is that it is sacred. Yet that beginning nature of sound itself, when involved with the human breath, is not used by most entities in most applications. Most people are not aware that, when they open their mouth and speak, they are people of power, and so they do not concern themselves precisely with what they say. And they may throw away many, many words which mean very little, simply having a good time communicating small facts and enjoying life.
However, in the case of two languages, the Sanskrit and the Hebrew, those involved in the early creation of the tongues and the writing down of them into a form of notation which you would call writing were working from the premise that their sounds were sacred. And this makes them sacred.
It is not that there is a code involved or that there is some statistical relationship betwixt the genetic code and certain vowels or syllables. It is that the intention of those who created and notated those two languages was to create a set of sacred vibrations.
These were unique in the creation of languages upon your sphere because of the fact that most languages have been created by those who wish to do business. And therefore the whole vibrational energy of words in most cultures is not that energy of sacredness, at least not consciously. Certainly, when these sounds are brought together into inspiring speech or ineffable singing, once again the human heart can begin to hear the sacredness of sound and the power of the human breath to express the love and the light of the one infinite Creator.
It is well to sense the self as a priest and to know that each time you open your mouth, you have the power to judge and you have the power to love and forgive. Using your voice sacredly is a great service.
Is there a follow up to this query, my brother?
    Jim
No more questions here.
We are those of Q’uo. Is there a final query before we leave this instrument?
    R
Not from me, Q’uo.
We are those of Q’uo. It has been a great pleasure to be with you this afternoon, my friends. The beauty of your vibrations is astounding and we thank you for sharing this time with us. We leave you in the love, the light, the power, and the peace of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.
[footnote start]This channeling meditation was broadcast live on the internet as part of a six-month trial of offering this service. The other sessions in 2007 are April 8 and 22 and May 6 and 20. There is a webcast navigation button on the L/L Research site.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Q’uo is speaking of the Potentiator of the Mind, one of the twenty-two archetypes of the Egyptian tarot. in this image or “concept complex” the woman who is the potentiator-figure is holding a book of wisdom to her bosom. The book is only partially seen, as she is wearing a veil over herself and the book as well.↩[footnote end][footnote start]This Robbie Robertson lyric, in part, goes like this: [lyrics start] In the autumn night
It means you'll never lose your way back home. [lyrics end] ↩[footnote end][footnote start]The formal “name of the Creator” to Jews is “Yod Heh Vau Heh,” which is never spoken. For the sake of convenience, the Name is rendered Jehovah or Yahweh when spoken.↩[footnote end]
 [overview] The question tonight is: Ra says, “Know yourself. Accept yourself. Become the Creator.”1 We would like to know what is the difference between knowing yourself on the one hand and accepting yourself on the other. Could you define these? Is there any significance in the placement of self-knowledge before self-acceptance in this statement?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this day. What a privilege it is to be invited to join your circle of seeking and to share in your meditation. We thank you for calling us to be with you. As always, we are astounded at the beauty of your vibrations and at your love for each other as you sit in the circle, blending your auras harmoniously and affectionately, creating that sacred space, that temple into which our voice may come. And we celebrate the extended family that sits in the circle of those who listen by webcast or broadcast and thank each of you also for lending your vibrations to this beautiful temple and creating this sacred space.
We are most happy to speak to the query concerning knowing and accepting the self which is before us this evening. But first, as always, we would ask that each use discrimination as our thoughts pass by your ears. Take those which interest you and resonate to you and leave the rest behind, knowing that it is only the path of resonance which is your true path. It is not necessary to consider every thought as equal, for the spiritual walk is very subjective, and what is helpful for one person may be a stumbling block for another. Therefore, please guard the gateway to your own temple of perception. We thank you for this as it will enable us to feel free to share our thoughts without infringing upon your free will or disturbing your spiritual evolution.
You ask this day what it is to know the self, and what it is to accept the self, how the two are the same or similar and how they are different. One way in which they are different is that one precedes the other. One must know oneself before one can fully accept oneself. It is not an authentic concept to accept the self in the absence of knowledge. It is an empty acceptance. Consequently, knowing the self does precede the process of accepting the self. So, we shall talk about knowing the self first.
Recently this group to whom I’m speaking now held its annual gathering, which they call a Homecoming. In this particular Homecoming the theme was, “Who am I?” The entire weekend was spent attempting to approach that question. Those preparing to facilitate this weekend had taken care to offer people ways to approach the question that had some structure.2
And so the group together looked at the self as a sexual being, as a being who wished to survive, as a being who had personal relationships, and as part of groups such as the family, the birth family, the work family, and so forth. Then it looked at what it was to be within the open heart and how identity was bound together with the ability to communicate clearly and compassionately. And lastly the self was looked at as a magical creature who was capable of doing work in consciousness.
These ways of looking at the self are all helpful in pursuing the self and discovering more of the underlying structure of one’s identity. And yet, as our words must, these considerations fell far short of opening up to the seeker the essence of identity.
It is a seemingly simple question to ask, “Who am I?” And yet it is endlessly subtle. For to know the self is to know not simply things about the self, but to know that which holds all of those parts of the self together. Eventually the question of “Who am I?” leads into that spacious and integrated sense of being that reflects one of the names of the Creator chosen by those of the Old Testament times to describe their deity: “I AM THAT I AM.”
Part of knowing the self is becoming cognizant of and responsible for one’s past. For one expresses oneself throughout an incarnation, from the very beginning of an entity’s life in third density, as soon as speech is achieved and communication with others begins. Each interaction discloses the self to the self. And the seeker learns about himself throughout each interaction.
Seekers will find that they have certain characteristics of personality which are persistent and unique to them. And that information is good to know. The seeker will deal with these characteristics of the personality throughout the incarnation, and it is well to be aware of those quirks. Yet, that is just the beginning of learning to know the self. For the personality is as a sketch. It is unfinished. It is in living out the life day-by-day, and garnering that harvest of daily interactions and responses, that the seeker begins to know himself better.
We would distinguish between observing the self and judging the self, for getting to know the self is not a matter of amending the self in order to fulfill a set of guidelines that has been handed down from some source exterior to the self. Rather, getting to know the self is a series of spontaneous realizations, as one looks back upon an interaction that has occurred and realizes that the action that may have seemingly been carelessly chosen was, in actuality, inevitable.
For there are inhering characteristics within each entity’s identity that sound the theme of the incarnation again and again. It is as though your incarnation were a film or an opera and, in the soundtrack, the leitmotif3 of the music would play again and again throughout the incarnation, when the thematic repetition of the pattern would occur.
This instrument was speaking earlier about her inability to grasp how various entities offered so many kind thoughts to her. And yet this is to be expected, since this entity’s leitmotif throughout decades of work with those who come to the organization that is known as L/L Research for help has been consistent. There is no grand plan that would support this entity helping others, but only a heart full of love and the intention to support and encourage those about her.
If this is done at random, it does not sound that leitmotif, that thematic melody in the incarnation. Yet if it is done again and again and again, in a consistent fashion, then the metaphysical energy of that consistency sets up a pattern. Love is reflected in love. And so this instrument now has the catalyst of learning how to accept the love offerings of others.
Indeed, to know the self is to begin to become aware of the essence of self that trembles on the brink of manifestation. It is to know that which is the great motivator of the self. It is to grasp, to some extent, that sense of the right use of the incarnation, the right way or ways of offering the self in service to others. Underneath the manifestation of the gifts and the lessons learned there is that underlying and rather vast area or precinct of the self that is beyond expression, yet which is the foundation for all that is manifest within a seeker’s lifetime.
It is easy for us to say to you that all is one and that you are everything and every emotion. It is more difficult to grasp the unitary nature of your being and the being of those around you. The one known as Jesus addressed this unitary nature of all that is when he thanked those who were following him for feeding him and clothing him and giving him supper.
And his disciples said to him, “Lord we don’t remember feeding you or clothing you or giving you supper.”
And Jesus replied, “Even as you feed and clothe and give aid to the least of these my brethren, so you do unto me.”4
The question of “Who am I?” extends beyond the precincts of selfhood and into that impersonal portion of the self in which the servant is the master and the master is the servant, in which the giver of love is the receiver of love and the receiver of love is the giver of love.
As the seeker grows to know itself better and presses its search, it begins to learn a great many things which seem paradoxical. For the seeker of identity finds that the self is both loving and unloving; both sympathetic and willing to offer consolation and unsympathetic and willing only to judge. All of these awareness of self, then, can begin to be recognized for the healthful and appropriate paradoxes that are a part of being a human being in third density, of being both sides of the dynamics.
When the seeker begins more fully to grasp the contradictory and paradoxical nature of his identity, he then begins to see the way ahead in terms of the business of the incarnation in third density, which is to choose between those paradoxes and dynamics and opposites, so that out of the welter of all that there is, and within the limitations of the quirks of personality and the cluster of gifts given, he begins to describe to himself the precise dance that he wishes to dance in these few and precious days of human incarnation. He begins to see which song he wishes to sing with the little breath that is given him in one lifetime. And he begins to treasure his time and his opportunity to make choices and to express the deepest and the highest of his ideals, his dreams, his hopes, and his intentions.
As he becomes more and more the master of who he is, he may then choose the manner of his living and his expression. And it is in this wise that the seeker comes to know himself. Certainly no seeker can exhaust the material of the incarnation and conclude that he is now in full possession of the knowledge of who he is. For beingness is a fountain that bubbles up from the depths of each being’s heart endlessly. Yet each bubbling fountain of selfhood shall have a unique flavor. Each entity shall sing his own song and dance his own dance.
As each seeker goes deeper he will find the images and the themes of the archetypal mind beginning to have more substance within his awareness of who he is. He may begin to identify himself with beauty or truth or power or love, as he sees within the living myth of his own growing legend the shape of underlying archetype. And these considerations, too, aid in knowing the self. This quest shall always be a work in progress.
Let us gaze know at what it is to accept the self. Accepting the self recapitulates the journey from head to heart, from manifestation to essence, which knowing the self offers. It is easy to accept the self intellectually. There are hundreds of clichés about the business of accepting the self:
“One person can only do so much.”
“I’m doing the best that I can.”
“I gave it my best shot.”
“Anybody would have done the same thing.”
With such commonplaces, the mind rationalizes the self to the self. And yet there is no satisfaction in such exercise. An entity may see the imperfection of the self and invoke an outer presence that comes from above to forgive. And there is an appropriateness to this construct, for the developing seeker has need for ways to ameliorate the effects of his awareness of falling short of his ideals and of making errors which he would take back if he could, but which he cannot take back.
In the song before this meditation began, the one known as Arlo was musing that “footsteps on the water take him back to who he is.”5 So it is for this instrument, for in the figure of the one known as Jesus the Christ, walking upon the water and calming the storm, lies that outstretched hand which the seeker may take to bring him up out of the depths of his shame, his guilt, and his confusion.
Yet accepting the self goes beyond describing oneself as a wretch, as does the old hymn Amazing Grace.6 It is almost, in this song, as if grace were the Lone Ranger that comes riding into town and saves the wretch from whatever peccadilloes or villains the Western desert has brought forth to threaten or to condemn. There is, in accepting the self, the necessity to move beyond the need for others’ acceptance of you and, likewise, to move beyond the need to beg acceptance of a higher power. For if one depends forever upon a higher power to be acceptable or to achieve acceptance or goodness as a spirit, then one can never become the Creator, but shall always remain a beggar at the Lord’s table.
And many are content so to be. Yet the intent of the instruction to accept the self has to do with allowing the redemptive power such as a figure as Jesus the Christ to become internalized. It is to acknowledge the oneness between the imperfect self and the perfected self. It is to accept the power of one’s ability to judge. It is to accept one’s essence as magical and creative.
If all the world accepts you, yet you reject yourself as unworthy, you shall be unworthy; you shall not be acceptable. So the work of accepting the self is the work of gathering these awarenesses of self into full awareness and consciousness and then finding within that self the upwelling creatorship which is able to forgive the self for being its imperfect self.
Accepting the self is a matter of becoming a judge that is not condemnatory but compassionate. We do not argue in any way that each entity has many self-perceived imperfections. However, the nature of acceptance of the self is such that to accept the self is to forgive and to redeem the self.
And how shall that be done? It begins with the bare idea of the possibility of forgiveness. With an upwelling of faith that forgiveness is possible, a seeker may begin to have compassion upon himself. His interest is not in making excuses for himself or rationalizing things done amiss or things not done which ought to have been done, in the seeker’s opinion. Rather, it is in the growing willingness to go after the lost sheep of imperfection and imperfect actions and to carry them back into the heart to be loved, respected, honored and forgiven.
It is the work of considerable spiritual maturity to accept the self. Even if every external action in a seeker’s life is perfect in the seeker’s own opinion, yet still the seeker knows his secret thoughts. He is aware of the mean and petty emotions that churn, unspoken and unrevealed to the world, within his heart. To accept the self, then, the seeker faces these very imperfections and, with willingness to flow into them, he moves into the energy body to the point where those energies dwell: in the shadows of red ray or orange ray or yellow ray; in lust or greed or the desire to persuade, manipulate or control. And he goes after that part of himself that covets; that part of himself that wishes to do murder; that part of himself that wishes to take that which he wants, even though it is not his.
He brings it back as the lost sheep, carrying it tenderly, returning it to the whole system of his being, bringing it into the compassionate heart of hearts wherein lies his part of the creative principle, his spark of the One. For never mistake that the fire of oneness burns within all, known or unknown.
Accepting the self, just as knowing the self, is an unending exploration, for there is always that which is new. New circumstances spring forth and create new situations in which the self has previously been untried. And each interaction in each situation brings its fruit of self-knowledge and its opportunity for further integration into self-acceptance.
The end result of these two processes together is to become the Creator, compassionate, loving and understanding. This is gained by working upon the self. And once one has forgiven and become compassionate towards the self, then that entity becomes that magical person who is able to love, forgive and have compassion on others.
We would ask, before we move on to opening the meeting to other questions, if there is a follow-up to this query. We are those of Q’uo.
[Pause]
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the Q’uo, and are with this instrument. As there is no follow-up to this query, we ask if there is another query at this time. We are those of Q’uo.
    R
I will ask a question which touches upon what you described. Would you recapitulate on finding or touching the essence of the self as we go about our everyday activities and feel as if we are doing something right or feel that we are doing everything right, yet we feel that there is a deeper truth of being that is below the surface? Could you comment on that?
We are those of Q’uo, and we believe we understand your query. Do you wish to understand the dynamic between the way in which you feel as you go through a regular day and what is actually happening on a deeper level as you go through a regular day? We are those of the Q’uo.
    R
Yes, please speak to that.
We are those of the Q’uo, and we are glad to speak to that, my brother.
As the one known as R was saying before the meditation began, there is a rush and a hurry to the days very often. The days seem swallowed up in detail. There are many things to do. It is the story of Mary and Martha, from the holy work known as the Bible, where Martha is attempting to get a meal ready for the one known as Jesus as he sits in the home of Mary and Martha, teaching the disciples.
Martha is ragged with too many things to do and not enough time to serve everyone, so she asks if Mary can come help her in the kitchen. Mary is sitting at the feet of the one known as Jesus, drinking in every word. And Jesus refuses to send Mary into the kitchen to help Martha. Insensitive to Martha’s need for help, he simply states that of the two activities, Mary’s is the greater.7
The hurry-scurry of life for many, many people within your society does not seem to allow time to sit at the feet of the master and drink in the pearls of wisdom that fall from his lips. It would seem that the time must be spent in the chores of kitchen, work, duties, errands, appointments and details of all kinds. Upon the level of the everyday experience it may well be that there is a near-complete lack of the awareness of the undergirding majesty of the moments that pass.
Yet at the same time there is within the one known as R, just as there is within all entities whatsoever, the deeper serenities and lovely tunes of a sacredly lived life. For there is in every seeker a desire and an intention to live life sacredly. Therefore, it is a matter of being able to achieve enough awareness of the self living the day so that there begins to be a transparency to the duties, the chores, the errands, the work, the kitchen, the details of the day, so that one may see, at the same time as one is fulfilling one’s duties, the undergirding substance and essence which is sacred.
For it is consciousness which lives the life, whether or not one is conscious of one’s own consciousness. Let us speak to that. There are two minds that interpenetrate each other in each seeker’s head and heart. One mind is concerned with making choices in order to function well in terms of the needs of the day. That is the Martha-mind. There is another mind which is impersonal in that it is shared by everyone, and that mind is consciousness.
Each seeker has both of these within him, plaited up as the tresses of a maiden, often indistinguishable from each other and always interwoven, so that seldom is there a completely pure awareness of the Martha-mind. There are almost always little glimpses and glimmers of the Mary-mind as one fulfills one’s duties. Yet there is great art and skill in training the self to remember to access the Mary-mind, the mind of consciousness that reveals the Creator in every moment, in every movement, in every humble chore.
For all things whatsoever, done with the consciousness of love, become sacred. Thusly, my brother, when you feel the farthest from any true spirituality in your daily regular life, you are, at the same time, a hair’s breadth from accessing the astounding power of consciousness. And when you can access that consciousness and invite it up into the details of your life, consciousness begins to live your life. And you know that there is nothing that you do that is not sacred.
May we answer you further? We are those of Q’uo.
    R
Thank you. If one remembers or has the intention of seeing the sacred as he goes into an everyday activity, say, washing the dishes, does the intention actually bring the sacred into everyday activity?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. May we say you are quite correct in saying that remembrance is the key into integrating the sacred into the hurly-burly of a life lived in the fast lane.
How do you remember? Do you tie a string around your finger? Do you write something on your hand? Do you set your alarm on your watch? We would bring it down to the very practical and mundane, my brother, and suggest that you find a way to trigger your remembrance, a way that includes that which is always with you during the day.
This instrument wears a cross, and it reminds her of who she is, and why she is here. And this helps her to remember to live her life consciously. It may be, my brother, that you will find it helpful to write “remember” on the palm of your hand before you begin the day, or to purchase for yourself a bracelet with the word “remember” on it. Or, literally, tie a little string around your finger, or purchase a special ring that calls you to remembrance when you look at it.
It sounds as if it were a trick, and yet at the same time it is far more than a trick, for it aids you to open yourself to that part of your nature for a lack of which you are presently starving.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    R
Yes. I would also ask, at the end of the day as one looks at the experiences and attempts to balance them, during this time when one asks for help of the guides or angelic presences to help one to remember the way, does this allow those presences to insert some pointers into the stream of thought to help remember?
We are those of the Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. It is quite so that the development of habits such as the evening time of recollection and balancing of the self acts as a trigger to the remembrance of who your are and why you are here. Any habit that is set in place by the self with the intention of bringing the self to deeper consciousness acts, as the habit becomes ingrained, as a more and more effective call to remembrance.
Is there a further query, my brother? We are those of the Q’uo.
    R
One last question. When I think of love/light, and I try to open to it, does the love transform my thought?
We are those of the Q’uo, and believe we grasp your query, my brother. It is so that at any point at which one’s heart rises in joy, appreciation and thankfulness at some beauty or blessing of life, one has accessed consciousness. The steady state of consciousness is one of joy, peace and love, and it is a wonderful experience when that sunshine bursts through and one’s heart is lifted up in the sudden awareness of the stunning beauty of the present moment.
We find that the energy of the instrument and of the sitting circle begins to wane, and at this time we would, with great thanks for being asked to be a part of your circle, take our leave of this instrument and this group, leaving each in the love, the light, the peace, and the power of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.
[footnote start]Ra, The Law of One, Book II, Session 74, October 28, 1981: “The heart of the discipline of the personality is threefold. One, know your self. Two, accept your self. Three, become the Creator.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]The Homecoming 2007 curriculum was based on a study of the chakras. This curriculum and its supporting materials can be found on the L/L Research site, in the “Library” section, under “Homecomings and Gatherings.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]A leitmotif is defined by www.dictionary.com as “a theme associated throughout a music drama with a particular person, situation, or idea.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Holy Bible, Matthew 25: 34-40: “Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? Or thirsty, and gave thee drink? When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]From the album, “Mystic Journey,” the partial lyrics of the song, “Moon Dance,” Copyright Arlo Guthrie, all rights reserved, are: [lyrics start] “As the seabird flies above
Footprints in the water lead me back to who I am” [lyrics end] ↩[footnote end][footnote start]John Newton’s hymn, “Amazing Grace,” begins with this verse: [lyrics start] “Amazing Grace, how sweet the sound,
Was blind, but now I see.” [lyrics end] ↩[footnote end][footnote start]Holy Bible, Luke 10:38-42: “Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word. But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? Bid her therefore that she help me. And Jesus answered and said unto her, “Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things. But one thing is needful, and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.”↩[footnote end]
 [overview] The question tonight is: This planet abounds in a multitude of models, paths and understandings related to the Creator, creation, and the spiritual quest, each susceptible to a wide range of interpretations and most mixed in polarity. There is a vast array of systems of spiritual information that are external to the self, such as the Law of One, Christianity, Buddhism, Hinduism and New Age thought, to name a few, that are printed or communicated in some fashion to the self. In general, what is the ideal relationship between the seeker of truth and information regarding truth which comes from outside the self? How does a seeker situate this information within the self so that it is transparent to the one true authority within and does not become a stumbling block?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator in whose service we come to you this evening. My friends, it is a great privilege to be asked to join your circle of seeking and we are happy to share our thoughts with you on the subject of the appropriate relationship between the seeker and outward expressions of information and inspiration. As always, we would ask each to use discrimination as you listen to our thoughts. If our thoughts seem helpful to you then by all means work with them, but any thought that does not seem particularly helpful is one which we would ask you to leave behind, for we would not be a stumbling block in your way or interrupt or interfere with your process of spiritual evolution. We greatly appreciate your using this discrimination for it allows us to feel comfortable in sharing our thoughts without being concerned that we might infringe upon your free will in any way and we thank you kindly for this consideration.
The question this evening has to do with the proper relationship of the seeker to the various things that he might hear or read coming from all of the different sources which offer philosophical, metaphysical, spiritual or religious systems of thought and, shall we say, systems of proposed belief. You may well guess from what we have just suggested about your using discrimination that we do not feel that it is appropriate for an entity to embrace any system of thought to the extent that the process of seeking the truth stops. The reasons for this are several and we shall be going in a few different directions as we talk about this interesting subject.
As a basic premise we would state that each of you has what you may loosely call the truth safely preserved and carefully stored within your being. You are a creature which is a part of the godhead principle and within every cell of your body lies the truth. The creation within you and without you is full of the truth. You dwell within an environment which is inherently and fundamentally instinct with the truth.
At the same time, from the very beginning of your incarnation the energies of your culture have been busy instilling within you a series of outer truths of the conventional type; that is, the truths of your culture. You have learned how to think of yourself by listening to parents and teachers who offer you a laundry list of standards to which you may aspire and because of which you may feel normal.
We do not deprecate this level of outer truth. Learning the conventions of any society is helpful for one who wishes to move through an incarnation without disturbing the sensibilities of those around him. Yet, these outer conventions of truth do not begin to address the deeper questions of identity, essence and purpose.
The seeker who wishes to move beyond conventions, then, is drawn by those same conventional assumptions to study and read those wise words which have been set down by sages of the past. Again, we do not criticize or demean the study of metaphysics or spiritual subjects—as the questioner has pointed out, there is a vast array of interesting and provocative thought to consider in attempting to move beyond the conventions of work, leisure and family in order to find a deeper purpose, a deeper essence of self, and a deeper knowledge of self-identity.
The exercise, shall we say, of considering the thoughts of philosophers and spiritual writers is often quite helpful in bringing the mind into a series of focuses, each of which expand the viewpoint and deepen the feeling of resonance and clarity.
The use of the intellect is necessary in order to pursue such study and the intellect and intellectual food make a nice, tidy set for the mind. There is the horse to ride, that horse of intellectual thought, and there are places to go on that horse, visits to make at the various interesting thoughts of various entities. We have said through this instrument many times that the intellect is a useful tool given to you to use, not to be ignored or left behind. However, the general run of entities who are involved in intellectual pursuits have a tendency to allow the horse to ride them rather their being the master of that horse. Perhaps it is more helpful to think of modern-day equivalents of horses, like a car. One would not wish the car to choose the place where you wish to go in the car. One would be wise to be the master of the car and to steer that car where one wishes to go at the speed which is most appropriate to the journey.
Therefore, we suggest strongly that the process of intellectual ratiocination be one of which the seeker is quite conscious so that the seeker does not get swept up in the play of words and ideas to the point that the truth is no longer the focus of the seeking.
The seeker has tools of which it may not be aware and we would look at those tools for a bit now. We often suggest that entities follow the path of resonance as they seek. Whether it is our words of any other writer or speaker to which the seeker is listening or from which the seeker is reading, we encourage seekers to follow that path of resonance.
Your path of resonance is unique. No matter how wise your teacher or how inspired the writing, there is almost no chance that everything a given teacher or writer offers to you as food for thought will resonate to you. Ideally, those concepts which you follow will be those concepts which, when first read or heard, awaken within a seeker a kind of recollection as though he already knew that but was happy to be reminded of it once again.
In this search for resonance, it is to be remembered that the nature of language is that it is inherently limited. It is twice limited. First it is limited in that words must be strung together to make sentences and sentences strung together to make paragraphs and so forth. Each word has a little universe of supporting inferences which enrich the collection of words due to the context of each word being placed in its line of the flow of thought. Yet they remain finite and inherently limited.
They are limited a second time because the mind does not function according to words but rather according to concepts. Concepts are infinite. However, they can only be expressed by the human mind and gotten out into the outer manifestation of words by a process of translation which works almost like a cook rolling out the dough of a concept and taking cookie cutters to it and fashioning the flat words which bake up into that translated concept. Needless to say, a great deal is lost in translation.
However, there is a redeeming feature to words and that is that they partake, when being pronounced, in the human breath. The action of speaking is one which can move down into the archetypal mind, bringing forth more than words as the thoughtful focused seeker tries out new thoughts and puzzles over concepts as best he can with his human mind. Therefore, the very structure of words is sacred and the breath is sacred so that there is a blessedness involved in working with words that inspire.
As the questioner was saying earlier, the habit or practice of speaking the name of the Creator seems to be a very powerful spiritual practice which has yielded much fruit. The questioner uses the Creator name of “the one infinite Creator.” Other entities might use such names as Jesus, Buddha, Allah, Ram or any of a host of other god names which alike have the capacity to carry an essence and an energy that far outweighs the seeming nakedness of sound and pronunciation. This is because the combination of these letters put together in certain ways to make words and the use of the human breath create avenues deep into the archetypal mind, awakening resonance from very deep places within the roots of mind and consciousness.
There is an old story within Buddhist teaching of a saint who held stones in his mouth for twenty years until he learned to be silent. And we appreciate this effort to arrive at the ability to contain and feel comfortable with silence. In silence, there is no need to take a cookie-cutter to the concepts that speak to the deep mind with that still small voice of spirit. In silence, there is no need to work the machinery of the intellect. In silence, one may rest and allow the truth to rise up into consciousness from the infinite invisible that is the heart of each seeker and the heart of the universe alike.
Because of the fact that there are different sorts of seekers with different habits and frames of mind, we cannot offer one sure way which will suit everyone in terms of finding the right attitude towards words of inspiration and information that have been given. Some entities have a comfortable relationship with philosophical structures and are able to walk down many paths without being swayed by the glamour of beautifully spoken words or ascetically pleasing constructs. Other entities are extremely sensitive to beauty, wisdom or that ineffable quality of profundity that one may feel and so may be overly swayed within his own process of seeking the truth by seductively beautiful constructs.
To the first entity, there is little danger of being swept up in an overmasteringly beautiful religion or spiritual system. For the second type of entity there is the danger of losing the self and becoming instead identified in his own mind with that one way of thought.
It could be argued that is quite helpful to settle into one way of thought and to work within it to the exclusion of all other thoughts or ways of thinking, for are not all paths bound to lead to the one infinite Creator? And is not a purity and focus of seeking easier to achieve using the dogma of a religion or the limitations of a certain philosophical system?
We would suggest that it is entirely possible to achieve harvestability in this third-density school of souls following any of that vast array of spiritual systems. However, your query moves deeper than the question of harvestability. Your query comes to the heart of the nature of spiritual evolution and because of that, we say that the most helpful and appropriate way of relating to all outer words and systems of words is to work with them consciously, at all times creating a spaciousness around the words, the thoughts, the comparisons, and so forth, which gives the soul room for the unspoken, the un—we correct this instrument—the ineffable, the noumenal, for there is much between every inspired word that is unspoken that creates the ambience in which the spoken word rings with truth.
There is great wisdom in taking lightly and with laughter the entire business of study and thought for spiritual seekers. The one known as R was saying earlier that as the decades have gone by and his spiritual seeking has matured he has become less interested in forming questions and getting answers in his search for the truth. It is indeed a mark of spiritual maturity that the intense desire to know the truth becomes gradually transformed into the intense desire to be the truth.
It is not that there is no truth or that there is nothing to seek. Quite the contrary, my friends. However, that which is sought is the heart of the self. The journey towards truth seems as though it is an outer journey, a seeking out there, a winnowing through the harvest of other people’s seeking to find one’s truth. And yet, in the end, it is as though various things begin to fall away in the seeker’s mind and in the seeker’s heart and in the seeker’s experience until gradually the truth itself rises to the surface of consciousness and realization occurs. That realization that it is a perfect world, it is a perfect environment for unlocking the gate that leads to unknowing.
Within third density, beyond all the things that you come to know and believe, there lies the glory of that final awareness that nothing can be known and that all speaks of the one infinite Creator. Paradox after paradox, mystery and mystery flow and create patterns around one. And powerful and glorious ideas and images move through the awareness and at the end, the seeker has become transparent to himself as he finds at the very heart of himself the consciousness of unconditional love, that love that created him, that love that created the universe, that love with which he and all about him, seen and unseen, are one.
We would encourage, in whatever mode of seeking is desired, a sense of tempo and rhythm for the seeking entity. It does not have to be a set speed of learning or a limit that one puts upon oneself daily or weekly as to how much time is spent on seeking and how much on meditation. For entities fluctuate endlessly. At one time in the life of a seeker, it may be needed and useful to cram the self with new thoughts. At another time, it may be very wise to refrain from study. In general we would say that there needs to be a balance between the use of the intellect and the use of silence. For in silence one may allow the mind—in a focused and conscious fashion—to seat the information and inspiration that has been received.
Certainly daily periods of silence are a strong resource for the seeker who wishes to do more than think about the great questions. For beyond thought lies the truth. Beyond the intellect lies insight. Beyond knowledge lies gnosis.
The seeker’s journey is a sacred one, a beautiful one, and often a difficult one. There are many seasons of light and shadow, growth and awaiting, and all are equally profitable. Trust yourself, trust your sense of resonance and then enjoy your seeking, your questions, your answers, and all that goes into a life lived by spiritual means and interests.
May we ask if there is a follow-up to this query before we open this session to other questions. We are those of Q’uo.
    G
There is not a follow-up to the main question, Q’uo, from me.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware that we may now open this session to other queries. Is there another query at this time?
    G
Q’uo, I have an excerpt from the Law of One material. Ra says, “The measure of an entity’s level of ray activity is the locus wherein the south pole outer energy has been met by the inner spiraling positive energy. As an entity grows more polarized, this locus will move upwards. This phenomena has been called by your peoples the kundalini. To attempt to raise the locus of this meeting without realizing the metaphysical principles of magnetism upon which this depends is to invite great imbalance.”
I can’t quite figure it out, Q’uo. I was wondering if you could define what the “metaphysical principles of magnetism upon which this depends” are?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. The principles of magnetism have to do with polarity. The strength of a polarized field is that strength which appreciates both the positive and the negative poles of the magnet so that it is understood that there is virtue and value in both that south pole, as they called it, and the north pole of information or inspiration sought through the gateway to intelligent infinity.
Oftentimes, entities who are thirsty and hungry for spiritual meat simply keep attempting to move higher and higher and higher within the energy body, upwards into the realms of higher communication, high wisdom, high faith, and so forth, without giving an equal amount of attention to that energy which is coming through the energy body from the south pole, from the Earth itself.
The group known as Ra was suggesting that as one seeks to open the higher charkas it is equally necessary to continue to give full honor, respect and attention to the health and the vibrancy of the lower charkas as well and to appreciate and honor that energy which has come from the one infinite Creator, to the Sun, into the womb of the Earth, and then from the Earth up through the feet and the base of the charka system at the base of the spine in infinite supply. There needs to be a continuing and equal appreciation of this energy and of all that it suggests of mortality and limitation, for indeed mortality is a limitation and the presence of a seeker upon the Earth plane partakes of this mortality and this limitation.
It makes a much sweeter thing of being alive and aware to realize one’s limited tenure within the Earth plane. Instead of scorning things of the Earth because they are illusory, then, the one known as Ra is suggesting that one embrace and enjoy and take part in the things that are fleeting, relishing and celebrating the energies of each charka. Sexuality, relationships, group relationships—all of these energies are worthy, all of these energies take daily, thoughtful maintenance in order for each charka to shine and be completely open to the energy of the one infinite Creator as it moves from the Earth in upwards spiraling fashion. Only when this motion upward is fully seated and working well can the seeker then call through the gateway of intelligent infinity for that inspiration which comes from the infinite and invisible world of time/space.
May we answer you further, my brother?
    G
That was very satisfactory, thank you, Q’uo.
We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, we are very pleased to be satisfactory. May we ask if there is another query at this time?
    G
Q’uo, I’ve got another question seeking clarification from the Law of One material. In that material, Don was asking about the bent legs of the sphinx in the tarot images and Ra responded said: “The position is intended to show two items, one of which is the dual possibilities of the time-full characters there drawn. The resting is possible in time as is the progress. If a mixture is attempted, the upright, moving leg will be greatly hampered by the leg that is bent.”
Could you simply define what “rest” and “progress” in this selection mean?
We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, it is a long story, shall we say, but there are reasons why this figure is part of your process at this time and consequently we must leave this puzzle for your working. We apologize, but we must pass on this query.
Is there a final query at this time before we leave this instrument? We are those of Q’uo.
    R
Not from me, Q’uo.
    G
Final one from me, Q’uo. This question comes from a “friend.” This “friend” wants to know if the activity known as masturbation expends vital energy that would otherwise be available for higher charka activity?
There are two answers to this query, for there are two levels of masturbation. The physical body of your species is naturally sexual and has a natural capacity for sexuality. If an entity does not masturbate, when the period of time has come in which sexual energy has been built up to the point where there is a need for release, masturbation will take place without any help; it will occur as a night dream or something of that nature. So, on that level, masturbating when there is a build-up of sexual energy and no appropriate outlet with another partner has little impact upon the amount of energy or essence of self that is preserved for metaphysical work.
However, there is a legitimate point to be made in terms of the dedication of the self to spiritual seeking in that there is a magical aspect which can be accessed by the seeker who wishes to dedicate the energy that would otherwise be used in sexual release to the winding of the coil, shall we say.
However, it is equally true that sex itself may be used, whether in masturbation or sexual congress with another, to express positive polarity and the worship of the one infinite Creator. The mind is preeminent in this matter. Depending upon how a seeker feels about his sexuality, he may find it more skilful to work with refraining from sexual expression in terms of how he personally is impacted by the experience of reserving his sexual energy for winding of the magical coil. Or, depending upon the entity and his personality and the way he feels about his body, he may find that it is more helpful to create a spiritually-dedicated masturbation in which the object is to experience that orgasm which is the steady state of the one infinite Creator, that inexpressible and inutterable intensity of unconditional love that is the ecstasy at the heart of the experience of orgasm.
The body is the creature of the mind. We would encourage your friend not to focus upon sex until he has focused upon who he is, how he expresses his essence, how he feels is the most resonant way to manage his humanity in the sense of his red-ray sexuality.
May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.
    G
No, the friend (ahem!), thanks you.
We are those of Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother, for these most interesting queries. And we thank each within this group for setting aside the time and the attention and the love. Seek the truth. The one known as R was saying that he did not really understand how we found you to have such courage and such integrity simply because you gather to seek the truth, and yet we say to you, my brother, that it is the rare entity indeed who has come to be able to take himself seriously as a worthwhile and worthy part of the Creator.
Within your dream on planet Earth, it is not at all obvious that there is value in this goal of seeking the truth. We find it a wonderful thing when entities such as yourselves do so and we thank you for this effort. We cannot tell you how beautiful your blended auras are as you have created this sacred space together.
It is time now to leave this instrument and this group with our thanks, our blessing, and our love. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai vasu.
 [overview] Jim: The question this evening, Q’uo, has to do with why is it men throughout history and up to the present day are so afraid of women, or the feminine principle? All the way back, each religion seems to have some way of subjugating women so that they are not able to partake in the priesthood, in officiating, giving the rites of the various services to the congregation. I was wondering what it is about the feminine principle that is so threatening to the male. Could you give us some information in that area please?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle known to you as Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. We thank each in this circle of seeking for setting aside the time and the energy to form this circle and to seek the truth. It is our privilege and our pleasure to be called to your circle and to share some thoughts that we may have upon the subject of the male and the female principles and their difficulties in sharing third-density existence within your culture.
However, as always, we would preface our remarks by requesting that each of you use your discrimination and your discernment as you listen to or read these words. It would aid us in being able to speak our minds to know that each of you has taken responsibility for what you shall follow and what you shall let go.
Truly we cannot hit the mark each time we speak and it helps us to know that you will follow resonance and meaning. And if our remarks do not resonate to you or seem to have much relevance to your process, please let them go without a second thought. We greatly appreciate your kindness in this regard.
We would begin by making some observations about the difference between biological femininity and masculinity and archetypal femininity and masculinity, for the feminine principle and the masculine principle are elements within each entity, whether he is biologically male or biologically female.
In general, the male/female dynamic is a very powerful part of the polarized environment of your third-density earth-world. It is the Density of Choice, and in this Density of Choice the environment is stocked with dynamic opposites: male and female, hot and cold, wet and dry, good and evil, light and dark, radiant and magnetic.
Further it is to be noted that male and female are not precisely opposites. They are complements. Their energies complement each other as they create new life by coming together, as they create their own world, the home, for themselves and their children. The partnership between male and female is that pairing of complementary energies that brings in those energies that lie between male and female.
One of the guiding glyphs for third density is that glyph known in the Kabbalah as the Tree of Life1. That tree is an image which is created of a tree whose roots are in heaven or above the plane of earth and whose branches reach down into the earth-world. This tree grows then earthward from heaven, to use the vernacular of the religion in which it originates. It has three pillars. It has the branches to the left hand, with all the attributes of the feminine principle. It has branches which go down to the right hand, with all of the male attributes. In the middle pillar, or the trunk, lie those attributes which exist as a function of the dynamic between the female and the male principles.
At this time we do not need to go into those characteristics which are supposedly male and supposedly female. Rather, we would turn to the basic concept that the male energy is that which reaches, the feminine energy is that which awaits the reaching. The male energy is that which seeks to know, the feminine energy is that which, by direct insight and intuition, already knows.
It is as if the male principle hungers and thirsts for the direct awareness of the one infinite Creator, yet with all his heart, with all of his energy and strength, with every priestly attribute, the male principle is denied the Book of Life.
The feminine principle, on the other hand, dwells in a state of rest, aware in a direct way of the energies of infinity and eternity. The moon sings through the blood of the woman. The cycle of the seasons echo in her and to the biological feminine is given intimate awareness of the ocean of life as she conceives and carries new life within her.
The male principle, for all of his energy and dominant strength, can only come next to this ocean of life, sit upon the shore and wonder at the mystery which femininity encompasses. The basis of those cultural prejudices of which the one known as Jim have spoken lies in the inability of men, biological men and archetypical masculine principle, to reach his goal, which is to know.
The energies of masculinity have their place, as do the feminine energies. Yet the energy of reaching and controlling are fundamentally unskillful for perceiving a spiritual path. The male conceit is that if he seeks with enough vigor and persistence he shall come to know the truth. Yet the Book of Life is a book of unknowing.
True spiritual truth lies beyond words and logic. It is full of mystery and paradox. That does not mean that it is not the truth. There is the truth that lies beyond illusion, yet that truth must eventually simply be lived, so that the seeker becomes that which he seeks and allows the truth to flow through him, as the woman allows the rivers of eternity and infinity to flow through her.
If you will study those cultures upon your planet which are the most close to the earth and the least sophisticated in terms of learning the culture of more civilized societies, you shall find that very often, male and female together are called to be shamans. Indeed, in some indigenous tribes, it is the woman that is the leader, and in those cultures where this is true, there is that concept of cooperation and partnership.
The more that it is acknowledged that the female energy has a leading role, the more it will be found in that culture that issues are discussed and actions are taken by a circle of consenting members working in partnership, cooperating and collaborating to further the solution of whatever issue is before them.
Consequently, as we turn to the meat of your question, you see that we are not actually speaking of the male principle and the feminine principle as we are speaking of the manifestation of male and female within physical bodies. No matter whether the culture is one of aboriginal simplicity or urban complexity, certain things hold sway.
When man and woman come together to create a family, it is the woman who shall bear and rear the progeny which are created between the two. It is the woman, physically usually smaller and less strong, whose hands bind the wounds of childhood, cook the food that will nourish the family, and open her heart to the endless concerns and worries of all those within the family.
While she is doing these things there is a tendency for these activities to be supported by the male, who finds ways to bring in the food and the shelter and the clothing that are necessary for the family.
One cannot blame male or female for this arrangement, for it is the biological necessity of the woman to take time away from whatever else she may do in order to bear children. And it is this central and pivotal fact that tends to create what looks to be a non-equal partnership between male and female.
In reality, of course, the traditional male/female roles—a woman “not working,” a male “working”—seem to be unequal. One effort brings in money, the other effort does not, and more and more, your cultures have judged the worth of activity by the money which that activity earns.
We would note that in many of your more highly civilized cultures, these traditional roles have tended towards disappearing. Women and men alike must work to pay the bills. Men and women alike therefore leave the home and go forth to do what is necessary in order to take care of the family and to see to its needs. Yet, this does not stop the thinking of both male and female from harking back to that central difference between the sexes, that difference being that it is only to women that the miracle of manifesting new life is given. That fact, in all of its glory and all of its implications remains simple.
Let us look now at the way the biological male feels, realizing his part in creating and sustaining a family. Whereas in a simpler society it is simply assumed that this mating and this creation of a family will take place, as a culture becomes more complex and sophisticated, the options available to men and women alike multiply almost endlessly. The energies of instinct fade and entities more and more hark to the desires of the moment.
Whereas in a simpler society it is not considered that there is anything that is unimportant or without sacredness in the life, in the more complex society many things are seen as not having anything to do with the sacred, the holy, and the divine.
In an aboriginal society fatherhood is sacred, motherhood is sacred, trees are sacred, animals are sacred, the water that is carried from the river is sacred, the tree that is carved into an implement or used for firewood is sacred and the fire is sacred. These simple things, all being holy, create an environment in which there is no boredom, but a dance, a dance of the seen and the unseen, a dance with nature, the elements, the seasons, the day and the night, all of the factors that go into living a life. It is a life that is seen as a whole and that entire, whole life is sacred.
We ask you, my friends, to think of your lives. Do you see all that you do as sacred? For truly, in our humble opinion, it is. The water comes from a tap now and not from a bucket that is hauled, yet it is sacred still. The sun that warms is not as fearsome for there is shelter with conditioned air, and yet that sunshine and that warmth remain sacred. Yet you are removed from the direct contact with that holiness.
All of the elements, the forest, wildlife, fire and water, the great wind that blows, all of these energies impact an aboriginal very directly. In many relatively undeveloped countries, there are places where there is no electricity, there is no water, there are no pieces of that infrastructure that you, in the sophisticated society in which you live, take for granted.
In that environment it is easier to see the rightness of the division between male and female, to see that this division is not a matter of opposites but a matter of complements. It is far easier to see the goodness of all people.
We would agree with you, my brother, when you note the long, long history of the subjugation of women. In the Jewish religion, in the Christian religion, and in the religion of Islam, together, there is that prejudice that to the male is allocated the capacity for priesthood but not to the female.
Think of the figure in the Tarot image of the Potentiator of the Mind2, shielding the Book of Life within her veil and we believe that you have the essence of why this prejudice exists. The truth is, it is to the female principle that spiritual knowledge is given, not as one who tells, but as one who carries. It is not that the biological female is more knowledgeable of spiritual things than the male. It is that the very essence of femininity, the archetypical nature, contains knowledge in a direct sense of the truth for which the male grasps endlessly, but which he can never completely uncover, for it resides in the mystery with which women are comfortable and men are not.
The easiest and most direct way towards reversing this situation which is unconsciously felt by men is to dominate the women who contain the key to the mystery of life. It is not a logical movement. It is not a rational decision. It is based in fear, as the one known as Jim has said. Yet it is not a fear of any one woman. It is that fear that they shall never be granted the truth, but shall always be dependent upon women who contain that truth.
Consequently, there is that energy to enshrine and worship the ideal woman who contains the truth, and also to take womanhood away from the pedestal and under the heel. Therefore, there develops within societies, ancient and modern, a set of rationalizations for prejudice. In extreme cases, as you may see in your Middle Eastern cultures, there is a long-standing belief that women are biologically inferior, weak, and without the ability to take care of themselves.
Thusly, you see subverted that energy of cooperation and collaboration that was intended by the one infinite Creator and instead, there is a lack of equality and an even deeper lack of belief in the possibility of true equality.
May we ask, my brother, if there is a follow-up query to this question or anything further that you would wish us to speak to in this regard? We are those of Q’uo.
    Jim
No, thank you, Q’uo, that was very good.
May we ask if there is another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.
    Jim
D says he is experiencing a dimming of all of his chakras. He feels as though there is a psychic greeting from a negatively-oriented entity that is causing this. He’d like to know the spiritual principles involved in thinking about this question. Please offer any information that you may have without infringing upon his free will. What is the nature of this energy and what is the best defense against it?
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. We thank you for asking us concerning this issue in your life at this time.
As you know, my brother, there are many things that we cannot discuss in this regard because of the fact that this is a situation which is front and center in your spiritual process at this time as well as being an issue in your personal life altogether, regardless of spiritual activities.
We would speak upon the concept of psychic greeting and how that works. Whether the origin of the psychic greeting lies within one’s own personality or whether it lies in an outer entity which is not the entity experiencing the psychic greeting, it is true that psychic greeting functions by seeking chinks in one’s personality, if you will, or one’s spiritual nature. Different entities have different areas of weakness, whether they be physical, emotional or spiritual.
In this instrument, for example, the weaknesses are largely in the physical and consequently, if this entity experiences psychic greeting, it is likely to manifest as an enhancement or cranking up, if you will, of physical discomfort so that a little pain becomes a big pain.
If the weaknesses are emotional, the small trouble becomes the big trouble.
If there are weaknesses within the mental area, the concern may become the obsession, or the fear becomes the paranoia.
For the one known as D, the chinks happen to be largely within the physical vehicle and consequently, it is to that part of the mind, the body, and the spirit which together make up a person that this entity shall experience the enhancement or the ratcheting up of the distortions.
There are two avenues at which we may look in speaking to this situation. Firstly, we would invoke the spiritual principle of unity in pointing out that very often the solution to psychic greeting is not to run away from or to try to fix the greeting, but to embrace the energy of the seeming attack.
When there is a physical greeting such as the one known as D is experiencing, this principle of unity would lead one to embrace the situation where there is some dimming of the chakras and to ask, not how to stop it from happening, but what the gift of such a dimming of the chakras might be. What gift does this inconvenience or this discomfort hold within its folds? It is well to ponder this and to unwrap that gift as much as one can in contemplation.
There are, of course, steps which one may take in order to work with a psychic greeting which consist largely in aligning oneself with the highest and best principle of which one is aware and then challenging the energy of that psychic greeting according to that principle.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
The other tack3 which one might take, my brother, in thinking about this question, is to look at the chinks in the physical vehicle that are being enhanced by the psychic greeting and to work with those healers within your society and that healing information which one may read that may give more enlightenment concerning the distortions of body that are vulnerable to being enhanced in this way.
For instance, when this instrument discovered that there were weaknesses within her digestive system, she found, after many years of trying different diets, those foods which would best nurture her particular physical vehicle. That kind of thinking, working with the body since that is what is being distorted and is therefore vulnerable to psychic greeting, may be an avenue which offers possibilities.
Again, as in all seeking, work with this, my brother, as a spiritual discipline rather than as an earthly or physical discipline. Being sensitive to the path of resonance for yourself and in all things, my brother, it is always well to seek the guidance that is yours by nature.
Ask your guidance system to speak with you in dreams or in conversation if you wish to journal, writing down questions that you would ask and then writing down the next thought which comes into your mind as you sit with your computer or your paper and your pencil. Open those pathways which lie between you and your guides, your angels, your higher self, however, you wish to think about this guidance system, for truly you have one, my brother, as all do, and it is ever ready to help. Yet it must be asked. There must be that opening within you of the willingness to hear.
And lastly, my brother, as in all things, we recommend periods of entering the silence so that you may hear the still, small voice of guidance and so that you may rest from the endless considerations of the rational mind and give yourself over to the experience of direct company with the one infinite Creator. For the Creator awaits you in the silence of the tabernacle of your heart.
We would ask at this time if there is a final query. We are those of Q’uo.
    Jim
Not for me.
We are those of Q’uo, and are aware that we have exhausted the questions in this group for tonight. In a way, we are sorry to see that happen, for we greatly enjoy our conversation. Yet the energies of this channel and of this group are waning and it is time to take our leave. May we say again how much we enjoyed being with you this evening, how grateful we are to have been asked to join your group, and how beautiful we find each of you, with the beautiful colors of your energy bodies joining together to create the sacred space within which you seek to know the truth.
We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai vasu.
[footnote start]An image of this glyph may be seen at www.wyldwytch.com/weavings/articles/pagan_path/pages/tol.htm. William E. Butler’s works contain excellent discussions of this glyph. Since the glyph is important to three distinct traditions—Christian mysticism, Jewish mysticism and Wiccan mysticism—reading in this area needs to be approached carefully. Butler’s work is of the Christian mystical tradition used in White Western ritual magic. Butler’s discussion of this glyph is more nearly compatible with the Q’uo group’s use of it than the other two strains of study of this glyph.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The Potentiator of the Mind is the Ra group’s title for the second court card of the Tarot, The High Priestess. It contains a figure of a woman half-hiding the Book of Life beneath her veil.↩[footnote end][footnote start]A tack is a direction, in sailing, specifically a way of pointing the boat in relation to the wind. In this instance, “the other tack” is synonymous to “another angle.”↩[footnote end]
 [overview] Jim: The question this evening has to do with emotions. We recognize love and fear as being polar opposites and we’re wondering if all the other emotions, such as jealousy, anger, doubt, greed, gluttony and so forth are some sort of a mixture of fear with love and if there is positive use that we can make of these supposedly negative emotions. Is there some benefit we can get from working with these emotions? What spiritual principles can we use to look at the various emotions that we come across in our daily lives?
(Carla channeling)
We are those of the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. Thank you for calling us to your circle of seeking this evening. It is a privilege to be called and we are most happy to share our thoughts with you on the subject of emotions, love and fear.
As always, however, before we begin we would ask of each of you who hears or reads these words that you use your powers of discrimination and discernment in choosing which thoughts of ours you might wish to use as resources for your spiritual journey. We would ask that you follow the path of resonance. And if ideas do not resonate to you then please leave them behind without a second thought. We would not wish to be a stumbling block to you but only a resource. We thank you for this consideration.
You asked this evening concerning emotions. We find that among your people, emotions are often unappreciated and dishonored by those who would wish to live a spiritually oriented life. From our perspective, however, the emotions that you feel are gifts of enormous worth. Whereas the mind moves from thought to thought, generally governed by logic and the intellect, the heart moves from emotion to emotion, generally with no intellectual component whatsoever. For emotions are those gifts of the heart that stem from the very depths and roots of your consciousness.
Thusly, when you are attempting to think about emotions, you are attempting to think about that which has its reality in time/space, for [emotions] come from your consciousness rather than your intellect or mentality. Each person has a different and unique mentality and personality. However, as members of the tribe of humankind on your planet in third density, you share one consciousness. Your jealousy and another’s jealousy has the same energy. Your love and another’s love of a certain frequency has the same energy. It is emotions rather than thoughts which unite your people.
Now, in the roots of consciousness which this instrument calls the archetypal mind, the emotions can be mapped, much as the waterways of your continent can be mapped. There are rivers of emotions of various kinds, both those emotions you would call positive, such as joy, bliss and happiness, and emotions you would call negative, such as greed, gluttony and lust. Yet each emotion flows from its most distorted or extreme manifestation, through a succession of removals of distortion, until at last they all empty into the ocean that you would call the Logos or unconditional love or bliss.
This instrument has been attempting to define emotions along some sort of a yardstick or ruler attempting to measure emotions by the ratio of love to fear, this instrument having posited that love and fear are the fundamental opposites of emotion.1 And we would suggest that while there is an element of truth in this thought, that it attempts to corral and compress the 360 degrees of emotions into a two-dimensional, straight line. This attempt in itself is a distortion of the model, shall we say, which we might suggest to be more useful for thinking about emotions.
In some ways, emotions can be perceived in terms of complementary colors. Those who wish to decorate their walls, for instance, will find a color wheel in which complementary colors are shown. And various contrasts are seen that are dynamic opposites. We find this wheel of color concept to be of use in talking about emotions.
However, it is not correct, in our humble opinion, to attempt to attach significance to the colors of emotions in that, for instance, it is said that someone is feeling “blue,” and there may well be a relationship betwixt that color or feeling which is blueness and that emotion. However, it is not valid to link “feeling blue” to the blue ray or the blue energy center, any more than a person who is “yellow” is operating from the yellow ray, or a person who is “green with envy” is operating from the heart chakra. In this sense there is no connection betwixt color and the emotions. They cannot be attached to any one chakra or ray. It is, however, a useful exercise when thinking about emotions to think of complementary colors and the track along which a certain kind of emotion might fall, so that one might begin to develop a wheel of emotions.
One way to look at emotions is to see where the love is in the emotion. For instance, if one considers the emotion of jealousy, the emotion of love is clearly seen, in that the object which has inspired one’s jealousy is greatly loved. Therefore, the jealousy has love at its heart, yet [it is] tinged by the fear of the loss of that love. [Therefore] the energy of the love becomes quite different from the original free and easy feeling of love.
We would suggest that there are complementary emotions, so that one may take radii out from the center of the wheel of emotions which is unconditional love, that love which this instrument would say is Christlike or which carries Christ Consciousness.
From that original love or that sea of bliss in the archetypal mind there spring forth the natural rays all around the 360 degrees of personhood.
Another way to evaluate emotions is to look at the faculty of will, desire or expectation. The clearest way to approach emotion, living day-to-day, would be to remain transparent and unattached to the outcome of one’s objects of desire or will or one’s expectations. However, it is precisely the inability of the individual within incarnation to remain unattached to outcomes which creates the bulk of distorted emotional reactions. Thusly, if one loved another purely and without attachment of any kind, and that object of love chose to move into relationship with another self beside the self, in the unattached entity this would be only a source of joy, knowing that the other self that is so beloved was doing something that he or she enjoyed. However, it is seldom that entities are unattached in this way.
If one looks at the meat of the spiritual life, it is clear that it is a blessing that the entity within incarnation is attached to outcomes and has distortions and expectations and desires, because these elements create the potential for feeling emotions and engaging consciousness in new and different ways.
Another element which is important to consider when looking at emotions is that faculty which you call judgment. The seeker who feels surface emotions tends to be non-judgmental if the emotions seem positive but quite judgmental if one’s own emotions seem to be from the shadow side of the self and express the darkness within. Now, if one were looking at a color wheel one would not judge the dark colors as inferior to the lighter colors but would see that all the range of colors would be needed to create all pleasing harmony within one’s color scheme. One would not shun the use of the notes of brown and gray and black and navy blue, for instance, as opposed to the pastels and the lighter colors in their earth tones such as the light tan, the light gray, and so forth. All of these colors equally are valued in building an environment which is pleasing to you personally.
As the spiritual seeker becomes more mature, each experience is another opportunity to work with a surface emotion and to refine or purify that emotion by offering it up as a spontaneous and pure feeling, without judgment, without asking the self to be one who feels only the positive emotions. Each emotion starts out, in the immature entity, as that which is confused and chaotic and has a high degree of static or noise as opposed to signal. Consequently, as a spiritual seeker, each time an emotion arises you are working to feel it without shrinking from it or reaching towards it, the goal being not to do anything with the emotion except to allow it to sink into the consciousness of the present moment.
As you give respect and honor to surface emotions you allow them the spaciousness to begin to filter down past the first levels of impulsivity and self-judgment. And as you allow yourself the space and the time for this emotion to tell its story to you, you are sinking into the roots of your own consciousness and beginning to be able to feel each emotion as a more distinct, pure and clarified color, shall we say.
It is possible, indeed probable, that some sort of ongoing contemplation of the archetypal mind may help the seeker to evaluate and think about the experiences of emotion that he has. Within the glyph of the Tree of Life, for instance, there are various emotions that are linked to the middle pillar, the feminine pillar, and the masculine pillar. It might be interesting to contemplate where the emotions that you experience day-by-day might fit on that Tree of Life glyph.2
Similarly, if one has a bent towards astrology, the ins and outs of the various signs and houses are to some a real aid and resource when working with understanding one’s emotions.
Lastly, as this particular group has done in the past, there is the possibility of gazing at the world of emotion and the nature of consciousness by working with the twenty-two images of the tarot.3 As one looks at each concept complex, one may begin to see relationships betwixt various emotions.
This is subtle work, my friends, and the nature of consciousness is that of paradox, mystery and infinity, so that you do not have the comfort which the intellect might offer of finding neat and tidy explanations or orders to emotions within one’s life or within the creation of the infinite One. Rather, emotion, like the rivers and lakes of your planet, is an ever flowing, ever changing, ever evolving water system, shall we say, or circulation system of the consciousness of the one Creator.
You ask what spiritual principles can be used to think about emotion and we would offer you the principle of unity. You are all one. You do share an instinctual, fundamental and authentic awareness of the stuff of emotion. This is something that is trustworthy—that you have emotions in common with each other. There is no emotion that you can feel that others have not felt before you and will not feel after you.
In a way, emotions have more coherence than the workings of the intellect which would seem to be so much more coherent because of the nature of logic. However, logic can be spun to create sophistic rationales for anything desired, whereas emotions are stubbornly what they are. One may attempt to tamper with an emotion to make it different than it is, yet it is not in tampering [with emotions], or attempting to adjust emotions that you do not prefer, that create a skillful approach to emotion. Rather, it is to the one who trusts each and every emotion enough to give it space and time in which to articulate itself within your awareness that emotions shall begin to offer you the reward of that feeling of oneself that goes beyond the linear.
You are infinite beings. And yet on the surface of the mind there is a far more pale and watery feeling to the emotions of the day than you are able to experience when you stick with gazing at each and every emotion with respect and the lack of judgment.
The one known as L was saying earlier that there were those she met in the course of doing her job and her service to others who called up from within her feelings of really bright anger. What was she to do with this sudden and impulsive anger? Was she to attempt to squash it or to repress it? Was she to give it so much honor that she expressed that anger in ways that were not of service to others? How was she to handle feeling this sudden, impulsive anger? This occurs time and time again in the course of each and every day for each and every spiritual seeker.
And it would seem that there is no useful function for the negative emotions, whereas the positive emotions such as joy, admiration and love of a romantic or friendly nature are feel-good emotions that are hardly ever evaluated or judged. Nevertheless, it is very helpful when working with positive emotions to pay attention to them also. For just like the negative emotions, the surface of a positive emotion is only the beginning of its intensity, its clarity and its vitality, and it is to the spiritual seeker who focuses on such surface emotions such as joy and allows them to expand and, as we said before, to tell their story around the campfire of the self as it experiences itself that the gift of positive emotions shall come.
Likewise, when experiencing the seemingly negative or shadow emotions it is quite useful to behold and allow the awareness of these surface emotions to remain, not pushing them away because they are uncomfortable to behold, not saying, “Well, this can’t be me, I would never be so negative,” but rather gazing at this dark color of emotion and asking it to clarify, to refine itself, to become more pure.
The one known as L asked, “Well, what use are negative emotions? Can I use them?” We would suggest that the value of even the darkest seeming emotion is equal to the value of the most seemingly positive emotion in that it is a valid and honored part of all that there is. You are everything, every emotion. And each emotion has its place in creating of you within incarnation a less and less unbalanced and distorted expression, if you will, of the one Creator, for each of you is an expression of the one Creator.
As we have said through this instrument many times, it is the darker emotions, such as anger, that when allowed to become refined and purified create the grit, the muscle, the determination, the energy of enduring and persevering and winning through to the goals of your incarnation. If you do not have that driving energy that is expressed in anger within you in a more purified and refined state, you do not have the energy to be patient with the self as it is refined in the athanor or the furnace of experience.
This instrument was working with a quote from the Holy Bible earlier today that said that the one known as Jesus the Christ did not come into the world to judge the world, but that the world through him might be saved.4 We would suggest that you be as merciful with yourself when working with negative emotions as would the one known as Jesus be. He was not interested in working with those who were free of error; he was interested in working with those who were distorted, who were hurting, who were suffering, who were in the darkness of confusion. Let that climate of complete non-judgment be your working attitude as you allow each emotion its proper place in your consciousness, and as you ask of yourself that you provide a continuing environment within yourself in which honored and respected emotions may gradually be purified and refined.
Your goal, then, is not to balance emotions until here is no emotion, but to experience each emotion in ways which allow those emotions to go from being muddy and confused to a place where each emotion is a jewel-tone. Gems come in all colors from black to white and everything in between. And the beauty of each is unique to that particular gem. Your emotions are gemlike. And when you have been able to allow the murk and the mud and the impulsivity gradually to evaporate from the heart and essence of each emotion, you are as one who has dug in the ore to mine those gems of self which you have in common with all those of your fellow humans. And as those energies within you are purified, there is less and less distortion [and] more and more balance, and less and less of that component of fear which we began by discussing. For it is indeed a valid observation that the one great original Thought is the emotion that is at the heart of every emotion, positive or negative. This is a trustworthy statement as far as we know. Every shade of emotion has its root in love, love unconditional, love un-judging, utter and absolute love. The oftener that you are able, at the end of working with emotions, to come back to love and to allow that love to overflow all other considerations, the stronger you shall be in being able to do this work of allowing the self to bloom.
Each of you is like a flower. And certainly if one looks at each entity’s energy body, each chakra is like a flower of a certain shape and of a certain potential for becoming more brilliant, more many-petaled and fuller of bloom. So think of working with your emotions as if you were working with the energies of dancing or music or poetry.
Allow boundaries to collapse, so that you begin to feel the connections between positive and negative emotions. As you become more fearless and flexible in working with balancing each emotion, you are allowing those chakras of your energy body to become more brilliant, more fully petaled, more articulated and more powerful.
We would conclude this observation of emotions with the concept of power. In an entity who is not attempting to seek spiritually or to find out by some way who he is and why he is here, the emotions shall generally remain fairly muddy and un-clarified, for there is really no incentive for one who does not realize the gifts that emotions represent to do the work necessary to begin to refine and purify these authentic and infinitely meaningful feelings that are the rays of your essential beingness as a creature of love.
[Side one of tape ends.]
(Carla channeling)
We have mentioned the balancing exercise many times through this instrument, and we would refer to it once again briefly for it is a very useful way to work with emotions.
The nature of all that is not the one original Thought is to be distorted. Distortion is not a bad word. Distortion is not an insulting word. There is distortion in all manifestation, even the highest and best you can imagine. If there were no distortion, there would be no creation, for the creation itself, in its manifested aspect, is a series of nested distortions. Thusly, one is not attempting to remove distortion completely, but rather to allow it to become more coherent; to change stuttering and muddy colors to laser lights and jewels.
The work of the balance exercise is simply to find each trigger which moved you this day from a certain default balance to an unbalanced or distorted reaction, whether it was for positive or negative, so-called.
Looking at those things within the self, looking at the process by which one was pulled off center, tells you about yourself. And as you allow those feelings to be viewed again and even to be intensified and then, as you allow the seemingly opposite emotion to come, as a complementary color would be seen across the color wheel, you lessen distortion within yourself by encouraging the equal respect given to both the seemingly negative and the seemingly positive.
As we said before, this is subtle work, but it is the work that you are here to do in terms of learning about yourself, learning who you are; in beginning to feel an authenticity of being that is more and more profound, so that you are a sturdier warrior of the light than you were before. Every emotion has its place. The surface of emotions is only the beginning of them.
We wish you the very best of journeys of exploration as you work with these emotions to learn of each and every essence that makes you who you are. You will find that all emotions, once they have been purified, work in harmony to create of you a human being. The nature of the human is to be ethically oriented and to desire to serve, to love and to know. Trust your emotions to help you learn these things. And as you relate to others, trust the emotions in them that resonate with your own in terms of dealing with each entity at the soul level.
Before we leave this instrument we would ask if there is a query, or a follow-up to this question. We are those of Q’uo.
[Pause]
Since we seemed to have exhausted the queries within this group this evening, then it falls to us to release this connection to this instrument and to this group. We would like to thank you again for calling us to your circle of seeking. It has been a joy and we are so grateful to each of you for crafting time and space in your very busy lives in order to come and seek for truth together. The sacred space that you have created with your desire and your longing is a stunningly beautiful thing and we thank you for that also.
We leave this instrument and this group in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu.
[footnote start]Carla is writing a book concerning working with the emotions and the suffering of life as of this date.↩[footnote end][footnote start]One good web site for pursuing this line of thought is www.tarotpedia.com/wiki/Tree_of_Life. W. E. Butler’s book, The Magician, His Training and His Work, also contains a clear and thorough explanation of the ten stations of this glyph.↩[footnote end][footnote start]A good deal of Book IV of The Law of One is dedicated to exploring these twenty-two images.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The Holy Bible, John 3:16-17. The quotation in context is, “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.”↩[footnote end]
 [overview] G: This evening we will be taking questions from readers here and there. Q’uo, the first question comes from C in Tennessee, and she writes, “Q’uo, can you clarify for us how intelligent infinity and intelligent energy correlate to the terms ‘spirit’ and ‘consciousness’”?
(Carla channeling)
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is our pleasure and our privilege to be invited to join this circle of seeking and we are most grateful to be with you this evening.
As always, my friends, before we begin we would greatly appreciate your helping us by listening with care to those humble opinions which we share. If they appeal to you and they feel resonant to you, please work with them as you will. If they do not, we would ask you simply to let them go. In this way, we shall feel comfortable about sharing our thoughts with no concern for the possibility of our infringing upon your free will or disturbing the rhythm of your spiritual process, which is a living thing.
This instrument was asked several times this week, by coincidence perhaps, why we continually offer this request before we share with you. We would offer our opinion that the concern that we have that prompts this is that concern for your people in general. There is this tendency to give too much respect to those sources of information which you may feel have an inspirational value. Indeed, we hope that we are able to offer you good information. However, we offer information to individuals, each of whom is upon a unique track. And information which may be very helpful to one entity might be a stumbling block for another. Consequently, we place this request for discernment and discrimination between your listening ears and the all-important work that you do within yourself each and every day in choosing endlessly the direction and the focus of your path. You, not we, know precisely those things that will aid you in your path at this time.
You may come back and revisit these words, my friends, at a later time and find that there is a completely different picture; that those things you would take from this conversation are different. However, you are here, and we are here, in what the one known as G has described as the now, the present moment, the “real,” and for this moment, you are as you are, and you need that self-confidence to apply your own standards of appreciation to what you hear. We thank you for this consideration, my friends, and for the patience that you have in allowing us to offer an explanation for that which we do, as a habit, as we speak with this particular group at this particular time.
The term “spirit” and the term “consciousness” cannot be said to be congruent. Consciousness is that field, shall we say, which carries the one original Thought of love. Our consciousness and your consciousness are one. From that field of consciousness, each of those within this room, every particle and iota of matter, as you call it in your universe, every mote of light, carries the same consciousness. It is as though you were an infinite, intricate, mysterious puzzle. We give this instrument the vision of putting together a jig-saw puzzle, yet this puzzle is infinite. However, you fit in just a certain way into the integrity and wholeness of the one infinite Creator and into the one creation.
Spirit, as we use the term, is that portion of consciousness which is not manifest in your world. You may apprehend spirit in many ways. You may apprehend spirit as the voice of your conscience, your higher self, or your guidance. You may apprehend spirit as that energy that surrounds you, that comes to you from the trees, the animals, the plants, the wind, the earth, fire and water.
The term “intelligent infinity” could be linked with the term “consciousness” in that intelligent infinity is the Creator in Its latent state, that state which the Creator enjoys before It asks Itself, “Who am I?” and decides of Its own free will to bring into being a creation of parts of Itself that will give It information about who It is. Once that free will has worked upon the infinite Creator’s mystery, to create a field, that field is called the Logos, the one Thought. That Thought is love. Thusly, every iota of the infinite creation is love.
Intelligent energy is love acted upon by free will to make the manifest creation of the Father. Its nature is light. When we greet you and when we say farewell to you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, we are greeting you in the name and essence of all that there is. We are setting our intention to vibrate in our conversation with you in full awareness of this love and this light. As you can see, spirit could be associated with the concept of intelligent energy, but only loosely, for intelligent energy is that which creates all that there is in its manifested form. Spirit, on the other hand, is that which is not manifest. However, it is that which manifests itself to you as an entity within the third-density world of Earth, and in this wise we would point out that you, each of you, are that center, that nexus, that combines space/time and the physical reality, and time/space and the unseen worlds.
It is not for the animals to do this. It is not for the wind and the water, fire and earth to do this. It is for that miracle of self-awareness that you are to hold, in one fragile yet eternal shape, all that there is in the temporal world and all that there is in infinity and eternity. It is into your instrument that the Creator’s infinite energy of love and light can flow. It is from your open heart that that same love and light may be blessed by you and allowed to move into the planetary energy web, so that every thought of love that you have makes a difference in the energy of your beloved Earth.
In conclusion, we would say that there is no one-to-one relationship betwixt either the terms “intelligent infinity” and “consciousness”, or “intelligent energy” and “spirit”. Roughly speaking, however, we see more points of similarity betwixt intelligent infinity and consciousness and intelligent energy and spirit.
We thank the one known as C for this query and would ask, my brother, if there is another query at this time. We are those of Q’uo.
    G
Before the next query, here is a quick note from A in Minnesota who had a personal channeling with you on the seventh of July, 2006, and made use of the information you provided him in writing his final paper for his master’s degree. He asks that we pass along his gratitude to you for the advice and the insight. He said he deeply appreciates it.
Now, here is a question from T1 in Taiwan who writes, “In my humble opinion, the tarot image for the Significator of the Body conveys the concept of sacrifice, yet when viewing the tarot images of the Significator of the Mind and the Significator of the Spirit, I do not perceive an indication of sacrifice of the Significators of Spirit and Mind as well.
We are those of Q’uo. We thank the one known as T1 for his query. To the one known as T1, we would offer the thought that unlike “I” of the mind or the spirit, the body is an instrument of sacrifice. When a brand new life is brought forth into your world, it has chosen to leave a place of full awareness, where all is known that can be known, in order to plunge itself into the thoroughgoing system of illusions that you call physical life. Implicit in that infant advent into the world of Earth is its [eventual] departure from that same Earth world. It is a time spent in what this instrument would call “the valley of the shadow of death.”1
Being born into physical incarnation is that which is done responsibly and carefully, with great thought and for a reason. Entities such as those to whom we speak do not tumble into life with no thought for the shape and texture of the life to come. Many of those, indeed virtually all of those who have come into incarnation in the past little while have done so with the great hope of being able to be part of the good upon Planet Earth at this time. It is a time when, as this instrument would put it, “the fields are ripe with harvest.”2 And as incarnation is contemplated, there is the hope in each breast that they may be harvesters, that they may know and see and understand the centrality of love, that they may reach out during their time here to change darkness to light, sadness to joy, fear to love, dissention to unity, anger to peace, that they may be agents of the truth which every cell of every body carries within it and which, within the illusion of third-density Earth, is veiled from the conscious awareness of each person who has chosen to come into incarnation.
The sun rises. The sun sets. The sun rises again. And just as that great circle of light and dark, feast and famine, happiness and sorrow revolves in the movement of the Earth itself, so the cycles revolve in the bodies of those who come into incarnation.
We would say to the one known as T1 that it is a sacrifice of tremendous meaning. It is not the idiot play of chaotic chance. Nor is it the soulless repetition of destiny in which free will has no part. It is a dance of the entity that is upon the wheel of life enjoying the darkness and the light, the dark night of the soul, and the illumination of epiphany, moving from transformation to transformation.
It is the hope and the intention of the soul before entering into the valley of the shadow that within those shadows, paradoxes and mysteries of life as experienced upon your planet, there will be that moment of remembrance of why this sacrifice was undertaken. And it is hoped that that moment of remembrance may so illumine the soul within incarnation that the remainder of the incarnation will be one of joy, peace and bliss. For the mists have been penetrated, the mystery has been solved. And the answer to sacrifice is love. For love moved each of you to embrace this experience, this “parenthesis in eternity,”3 as the one known as Joel calls it. And within this tiny shape of a life, this momentary span of your years, once you have awakened to the love within you, you have the opportunity so to shape and intend and offer your life that the riches of that love shall spring forth anew every day, falling like coins from your pockets and turning your world into heaven.
We thank the one known as T1 for asking this very thoughtful query and would at this time ask if there is another query. We are those of Q’uo.
    G
Yes, Q’uo. A completely different T2 writes, “Q’uo, is there any connection whatsoever between the shaman cultures of Earth and those of the Confederation? Specifically, were the original shamans students of the Confederation who attempted to serve others by setting out across the Earth to serve as guides, healers, teachers and perhaps even messengers or assistants to the Confederation? Any information or spiritual principles which you may offer would be helpful, Q’uo. Thank you.”
We are those of Q’uo, and we thank the one known as T2 for his query. My brother, in one way we would say that those who are shamanic in their discipline and in their teaching are not those who have a specific connection with the Confederation of Angels and Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator. In another way, we may say that some of them do. And we will attempt to explicate this. We do not mean to be mysterious.
Many of those who have learned shamanism as part of their experience as indigenous entities—that is, as Native Americans, Maoris or any other indigenous tribal group—have more in common with those you may call the Elder Race4 than they have in common with the Confederation in that the shamanism, which is a very Earth-connected discipline and way of teaching, has the energy of those who are true natives to Planet Earth who are stewards of Planet Earth and who feel the connection with the Earth as the Creator rather than the Creator as Earth.
However, there were few within the Elder Race, and there are at this time few amongst all of the populations of your globe that have unbroken routes to their indigenous tribal beginnings. In your day, as we speak to this group, many of those who have taken up shamanism as their way and who have been those who teach it as well as learn it, are wanderers who have come to Earth to find ways to increase the light and who have found that the way of shamanism is a way that opens a portal for many seekers into the sunshine of deeper awareness.
The great energy of shamanism is that it forces the seeker to confront its own death as a preparation for, and a basis for, appreciating being alive in this moment. If one does not contemplate one’s ending, in terms of the life of the body, one has little inherent reason to rejoice when the eyes open from sleep and the morning is there to be greeted. There is tremendous joy in being alive that springs directly from the awareness of one’s impending death. Therefore, we could say, in that way, there is a very clear relationship betwixt many of those who are shamans at this time and the Confederation.
We are those of Q’uo, and we would ask at this time if there is another query my brother. We are those of Q’uo.
    G
M writes, “I have a question about the process concerning the removal of the veil and the conditions which must be met before removal may occur. Specifically, I would like to know if the removal is an automatic process that is triggered when certain conditions are met or whether a petition must be made to another level of consciousness. Any other information you may offer with regard to the form and function of the veil that can lead to a greater understanding of the process of removal would also be appreciated.”
We are those of Q’uo, and we thank the one known as M for this query. To the one known as M we would say that the function of the veil is to create the atmosphere and the environment of Planet Earth in which nothing of metaphysical import can be known in the sense of being proven. Within the veil, there is no way to claim to know or to apprehend the love and the light of the one infinite Creator except by faith.
Third density is a density of choice. Within third density lie beings that are self-aware, unlike those in second density, who are aware without being self-aware. There is a choice to be made in this density. All of the study, all of the thought, all of the experiencing within third density is intended to have a tendency to move one to points of choice. That choice is the choice of the self-aware entity for service to others and radiancy of being, or service to self and contraction of being. To put it another way, it is a choice between living by love and living by fear, or living by embracing all that there is as part of you and living by setting yourself over and apart from all other entities and forces within the creation.
At each choice-point there is no way to prove the goodness, the rightness, and the appropriateness of making that choice for love, for service to others, for radiancy. Similarly, there is no way to prove that the choice to aggrandize the self and create a universe in which those around you are considered to be pawns which you may move around as suits you would be the appropriate choice.
It is designed to be an environment in which you are completely free to chose to leap into faith or to become more and more heavily defended against all that you fear and to wield more and more power and control over your environment to keep yourself safe. It was not an environment designed to be easy to penetrate.
Now, what is faith? What is that leap into faith, which is not obvious and is not provable? How does that work? There comes a time for each seeker when there is a choice-point at which he must choose to act in faith that all is well in spite of evidence of the contrary, or to retreat in fear into a cave of his own imagining and to be thusly limited.
It is after an entity has chosen by faith to take that leap into faith that faith begins to prove itself a sturdy place to set one’s foot. It is only after the leap into the abyss of the unproven and mysterious that one gains one’s sure footing and becomes fearless and willing to be that entity whose approach to life is to look for love. With the veil in place, the decision to leap into faith has great weight and value.
It is a risky thing to do. It feels risky. It takes courage, integrity and will. It takes that of which the one known as G was speaking as a focus of desire, a seeking, a hunger, a thirst for the Creator, for truth, for love, for beauty. Therefore, there is tremendous intensity and power given to the one who makes that choice in faith.
Now, my brother, consider what the impact would be upon the environment of the Density of Choice if there were no veil, if all the answers were known. Certainly one could still make the correct decision and leap into faith, but there would not be the resistance and the back-pressure of fear from that part of the self that wants to be safe and to control one’s life. When one leaps into faith, one is not in control. One is saying, “Not my will, but thine. Not my imperfect understanding, but the way of love.” And that is the reason for the veil.
It is the combination of your free will as a seeker and the veil of forgetting that creates within you an implicit unawareness of the primacy of love that sets the shape of his path for the pilgrim. Each of you may be aware of the book called Pilgrim’s Progress by the one known as John.5 In that figure of the pilgrim and his progress, there is an excellent analogy to the purpose of the veil. As one wins one’s way through life upon the King’s Highway,6 every choice-point comes through one’s veil. And it is that pilgrim who prays for clarity and who asks where is the love in this choice that shall create within this density a bias toward service to others, towards love, towards radiance, that shall have tremendous impact, not simply upon this density now enjoyed by all of you, but upon the next two densities to come.
We are those of Q’uo, and would ask the one known as G if there is a further query at this time. We are those of Q’uo.
[Side one of tape ends.]
    G
This question comes from me. During my meditations, I experience a peculiar kind of difficulty. It is not so much that thoughts steal my attention, though that certainly happens. Rather, I experience tensions and distortions within my energy body that make maintaining focused awareness in a stable manner virtually impossible. In my theory of meditation, I am fairly certain that there is nothing which may truly prevent meditation because any phenomenological experience may be accommodated and surrounded by spacious, stable awareness. Yet my meditation practice seems to indicate otherwise. Imagine trying to keep a glass of water still and at rest during an earthquake. This is my situation, as far as I can see it. Any information or spiritual principles you may have to offer would be appreciated.
(Carla channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and thank the one known as G of Louisville for this query. My brother, as we gaze upon your question [we find that] the image of keeping the glass of water balanced in an earthquake is quite apt. In meditation you are moving into that indigo energy-ray which may reach through the gateway of intelligent infinity to time/space, to the metaphysical world where earthquakes are not occurring. You are creating for yourself an environment that is quite other than the earth-world’s constant chances and changes. Thusly, to move into meditation is to throw the glass of water into the midair of faith and allow unseen forces which you know to be real to carry you while you rest in that place where there is no sighing, no sorrow, no suffering, no earthquake, but only the peace and the power of the love and the light of the One who is all.
There is no intellectual way to approach this awareness or to create the perfect environment to rest in this altered state. And indeed, in terms of how meditation itself functions within your energy body, it is not necessary for you to have this kind of awareness. The work of meditation will be done within you regardless of how you apprehend it.
Now, having said this, we may say that there is an inextricable relationship betwixt the energy body and the physical body. The physical body, as well as the energy body, tends to carry a characteristic tension. Perhaps you may have become aware of attempting to relax completely. And you physically relax according to your mental instruction to yourself. “Aha!” you are relaxed. If you check back on your physical body ten seconds later, you will find that portions, at least, of your body have again taken up a characteristic tension.
Now, there are ways to work upon releasing and relaxing that tension of the body. You are more familiar, my brother, with exercises involved in relaxing and opening the spiritual body or the energy body than you are concerning relaxing and releasing tension from the physical body. We believe that you might find the yogic disciplines which are connected with body movement such as breathing yoga7 and the yoga of various positions and the Asanas8 to be helpful in teaching your physical body how to release tension. Again, we would say that it is central to realize that the reason that we recommend meditation again and again in our conversations with you has to do far more with that which, however imperfectly perceived, is the essence of silence than any hope that we may have of creating in you an environment in which you are truly and fully relaxed, released and gathered into the oneness of infinite love.
Perception is an endless look in a series of mirrors. The work of meditation moves beyond the perception that you have, the perception that others may have, or any other kind of perception into essence. It is as though you were hoping in meditation to move into the temple of your innermost being, there to find, speaking in silence, the Logos.
We thank the one known as G for this query and would note, as is true always when we release a question as being answered, that it is not answered at all, that we only scratch the surface and that there is that critical element of time, as this instrument reminds us, that causes us to shape our response in such and such a way and to lift away from it long before we, or you, feel that we have exhausted the question.
With that apology for not moving into a deeper discussion of this particular query, we would ask if there is a final query at this time. We are those of Q’uo.
    G
Thank you very much, Q’uo. I found that very helpful. M writes, “I would like to ask Q’uo what is the fate of the veil on this planet beginning in 2013 and continuing in time thereafter? Will it gradually dissolve? If so, at approximately what rate? Please describe how this occurrence will affect the planet and the third-density entities upon it as much as you can without infringing on the Law of Confusion. Thank you.”
We are those of Q’uo, and we thank the one known as M for this query. When one is, as you are, possessed of physical senses which perceive a physical world, it is completely understandable that you would not necessarily grasp the concept that all apparently solid objects are actually fields of energy. As fields of energy, the closest that they come to matter is small fields of energy within the larger and encompassing field of energy which are called atoms. However, from your scientists you have received the information that even these points of matter, so called, are in fact energy fields, that matter has never been seen by your keenest telescope. Rather, it is the path of energy that is seen. And you know from your scientists that an atom consists almost entirely of space. We mention these scientific facts to you so that you may begin to wrap your mind around the concept of the nested densities of the creation.
Third-density Earth is nested within fourth-density Earth. It is not the same Earth as fourth-density Earth. Third-density Earth will not become fourth-density Earth, any more than first-density Earth became second-density Earth, or second-density Earth became third-density Earth. These densities are nested in such a way as to occupy the same area or influence within space/time and time/space, held lovingly by the overarching energy field of your sun.
Third-density Earth is an Earth whose light is waning. While it will remain third-density, it will no longer support third-density entities in their seeking of the truth. Thusly, third density is shortly to become inactive, we would say, within three or four hundred of your years beyond 2012. Thusly, 2013 upon your planet will look very much like 2012 upon your planet. However, you will find that your population of entities grows more and more interested and fascinated with the reparation of the Earth and the healing of what you call your Mother Earth or Gaia.
Those who incarnate at this time upon Planet Earth, that is, after 2012, will be those whose experiences in other incarnations have carried with them an element of adhering karma because of the destruction of their Earth whether it be this Earth and the destruction of Atlantis, or Maldek, or Mars, or several other Earths that created an uninhabitable third-density planet and thusly needed to finish third density upon Planet Earth. There are quite a few millions of those who feel that desire at this time to be part of the healing of the Mother. And there is great joy in contemplating that healing.
Fourth-density Earth is an entirely different sphere, within which third density is nested. And as fourth-density light becomes that which your sun is capable of offering, that fourth-density Earth shall more and more become populated by those from third-density Earth who have graduated in a positive sense and wish to move on. It will be a long time before entities who are inhabiting third density will be able to see entities of fourth density. However, they are as real and as physical, shall we say, to themselves and to fourth-density Earth as you are to your Earth.
We realize that this is one of the less comfortable or naturally obvious concepts having to do with the concept of densities. It is natural for a person to think that this same Earth upon which your feet make footsteps shall become fourth density and that on this same Earth, fourth density shall take place. However, we would suggest to you that it is much like wanting to take your physical body with you when you pass from physical life upon this planet and hoping to drag what this instrument would call this chemical distillery of a body into fourth density and attempt to lug it around when everyone else is dancing with a much lighter and electrically driven rather than chemically driven body.
We thank all of those who asked these queries this evening. It is a great joy to us to feel that this group which sits within these modest walls has become quite large in its actual size. The reason that this is a delight to us is not because we want to attract followers or to become bigger, but rather because it is the nature of groups such as this one that you are lighthouses. And each entity doubles the energy of the entity next to you, so that even in a very modest group, you are creating a focus of light, a focus of intention and hope, that is exponentially greater than any of you could create by yourselves. And when you add all of those who are not physically in this room but who have moved into the energy of this particular circle of seeking by the questioning that they offer, then that lighthouse energy becomes exponentially greater. So, we thank each of those from wherever those queries came upon your globe and appreciate greatly the increase of light that occurs from those who are visiting in thought with this sitting circle.
It has been a privilege and a great pleasure to speak through this instrument and to share the meditation of this group. We leave you, as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus.
[footnote start]This phrase is taken from the Holy Bible, Psalm 23:4. In context, the quotation is, “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]This phrase appears in the Holy Bible, in the Gospel of John and in the Book of Revelation. In context in John, the quotation is, “His disciples prayed him, saying, ‘Master, eat.’ But he said unto them, ‘I have meat to eat that ye know not of.’ Therefore said the disciples one to another, ‘Hath any man brought him ought to eat? Jesus saith unto them, ‘My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. Say not ye, ‘There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest?’ Behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.”In context in Revelation, the quotation is, “I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]The instrument is very fond of the writings of Joel Goldsmith, a Christian mystic of the twentieth century. One of his many books is entitled Parenthesis in Eternity.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The Elder Race, as discussed in the Ra sessions, is made up of those few humans on Planet Earth who graduated into fourth density after the second minor cycle ended about 26,000 years ago. They immediately chose to return to Earth as wanderers, with the intention of helping to bring the rest of the tribe of humankind to a successful harvest at the end of the third sub-cycle in or around 2012. They are said to live in the inner planes by those of Ra. Another tradition has them living as humans in a secret valley in the Andes. Secret of the Andes, a channeled work ostensibly by Brother Philip, is an excellent example of this tradition.↩[footnote end][footnote start]John Bunyan, The Pilgrim’s Progress from This World into That which Is to Come: New York, Garland Publications, 1678, 1989. The popularity of this classic is evident from the fact that in over 300 years it has never been out of print.↩[footnote end][footnote start]The King’s Highway is a medieval trade route traversing the Middle East from Egypt to Aqaba. However the instrument uses the term as it appears in the hymn by Evelyn Atwater Cummins, a writer of the twentieth century. The third verse of this hymn reads, “The countless hosts lead on before. I must not fear or stray. With them, the pilgrims of the faith, I walk the King’s highway. Through light and dark the road leads on till dawns the endless day, when I shall know why in this life I walk the King’s highway.”↩[footnote end][footnote start]Breathing yoga is also called pranayama. A good web site for getting more information on pranayama is http://www.abc-of-yoga.com/pranayama.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Yoga positions, postures or asanas are at the heart of many yoga practices including kripalu, shivananda, ashtanga vinyasa and Bikram. While it is almost impossible to list all the asanas developed in various systems, a good web site for exploring the most commonly used of them is http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_yoga_postures.↩[footnote end]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am with this instrument. We are happy to greet you this afternoon in love and in light as always, for always do we find you walking in love and light along your path of seeking the One Creator. There is nothing else in which to walk, my friends. There are only eyes to see and hearts to appreciate this love and this light.
Before we begin, as always, we ask a small favor of you, and that is that you will take those words which we have to offer you this day, use those which have value to you, and leave the rest behind without a second thought. This aids us greatly in being able to speak freely, and we thank you for this favor.
At this time we shall ask if there is a query with which we may begin.
    Gary
We would generally prefer that questions regarding the mechanics of the ongoing and upcoming transition of this planet to fourth density not become too strongly a focus of this group. We think consideration of events yet to transpire may serve as a distraction, bleeding the focus from its real point of contact with the Creator, i.e. the present moment.
Yet, the Confederation has made a point of proactively speaking of harvest, and we feel more headway can be made into this mysterious subject. So, question number one for you Q’uo:
Why over the years has the Confederation felt it important to alert people on Earth about the harvest through channeling, dreams, and visions? Is information shared about this topic meant as a catalyst to encourage or motivate people to seeking and service?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. This is, indeed, a good question, for it probes to the foundation of our relation with the planet you call Earth. This particular planet has been, for the past approximately 75,000 years, making its way through the third-density illusion, its population increasing as time, as you measure it, has progressed to the present moment.
Each entity on this planetary sphere is here for the purpose of being able to welcome and enjoy more of the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator through its own energy centers in a fashion which will allow it to be, shall we say, graduated, or harvested into the fourth density of love and understanding. This is a process which has gone on throughout all time and before all time, and it is a process which shall continue infinitely into the future. Thus, it is of primary importance, not only because it is necessary for entities to be graduated in order to progress further along this path of seeking unity with the one, but it is necessary at this particular time, in this particular density, to make a choice that will allow each entity to continue to move along the line of upward spiraling light, in either the positively oriented sense of service to others, or in the sense of service to self, that which is called the negative path, the path of that which is not, for it is a path which is built upon separation, an artificial separation in a universe of unity, we might add.
Thus, this is a most special time, for the choice that is made within this illusion is the foundation choice for each entity making it, that will allow and propel the entity further along the path of seeking to serve the Creator in either fashion, positively or negatively.
This 75,000 year cycle may seem like a great span of time to you who live a mere two score, three score, four score or so forth, and then you are no longer a part of this illusion until, once again, you choose to incarnate back into it. However, when you compare the 75,000 years with the length of time, as you measure it, of succeeding densities, the next being 30,000,000, the following 50,000,000, the following 75,000,000 years, your density is but an eyeblink in time. It is but the briefest of moments in which to consider the choice that must be made. This choice is that which has been attempted by many of the population upon this planet throughout their incarnational histories upon other third-density planets where they were not successful in making this choice, but found the need to incarnate upon this Earth plane in order to, once again, attempt this grand adventure, this grand choice-making, to set the foundation for all future work that they shall do in their consciousness.
Thus, we communicate with this planet at this time—and have for a number of your years, and in fact a number of your decades at this point—to alert those who are conscious of this process, that indeed, this is occurring, this shall occur, and this is most important to those upon this planet at this time, for the reasons that we have just stated.
Is there another query, my brother?
    Gary
There is indeed, and I forgot to mention that it is an honor to be able to ask these questions, Q’uo, so thank you very much.
We recently visited Asheville, North Carolina, a place where we felt that we were glimpsing the embryonic beginnings of fourth density. We realized, or at least I realized, that however the discrete boundary is crossed, however the quantum shift happens—fourth density will be birthed through those doing the work of love and understanding on the ground. The fourth density itself literally comes into being through points of light such as we witnessed in Asheville, and points of individual and collective light that we witness around the world. Would you comment on this, please?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and though I am aware of your query, my brother, I was reminded by this instrument that we need to make a transfer at this point, so, at this time we shall transfer this contact to the one known as Steve. We are those of Q’uo.
(Steve channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am with this instrument. We would like to begin our communication through this instrument by thanking this group, as well as this instrument, and its companion in this practice at this time, the one known as Jim, as well as the questioner, the one known as Gary, for the dedication to sincere seeking that serves as a beacon to us, and gives to us a sense of hope that the transition to the new level of reality, which is beckoning this planet at this time, will be effected with some measure of success.
You mentioned that there are, upon the planet, at this time, beacons of light, and we would tell you my friends that there are few beacons of light greater than the one you presently participate in. This is one of the sources of hope for a great many of the helpers that have [been attempting to aid], for what you would consider long years, stretching even into eons of attempted aid in our belief, and in our desire, and in our hope, that there may be brought forth upon this planet a fourth-density experience that is able to enrich the sense of what it means to be a servant of the Creator. For, my brothers and sisters in light, it is the case that at every new birth into a higher density, the entire universe rings with joy.
You are quite right to note that the transition to fourth density is aided by groups such as your own, and the one you mentioned in Asheville, where genuine efforts are being made to harmonize and to facilitate healing in those places where it is seen to be needed. We would suggest to you that this planetary experience has been somewhat vexed, leaving the need for considerable healing. And so, in addition to the gathering together of the resolve culminating in the choice to serve either the self or others, that an additional process of binding of the wounds is, at this point, well underway. It is an occupation of many groups such as your own to reach out the hand to those in need, and to offer in those subtle ways that may be available, the promise of a better way of living, a better life to come.
We cannot stress highly enough, the significance of the role that such as yourselves can play in facilitating this process, for it may seem that you are small points of light in a vast firmament of darkness, yet, we will say to you, that this light is of such a nature that it may be passed on, it may extend its reach, it may move from person to person; and it does so, generally speaking, in a manner that is hardly observed—but not for that reason less important.
It is quite true that in this circle of seeking that has achieved such an intensity of that seeking during this period of time you call your weekend, that the light is focused in a rather small domain, but it is also true that each here present will subsequently sally forth into the world carrying, in ways perhaps not even consciously known, the effects of this intensification of the light. And that will spread, my friends, as surely as the dawn spreads over the surface of the land. It will spread as a gift of the new dawning of awareness that will begin the process of the ushering in of the fourth-density age upon this planet.
We are Q’uo, and would, at this time, return the contact to the one known as Jim.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am once again with this instrument, and through this instrument would ask if there might be another query.
    Gary
In 63.24, the questioner asked, “Then, as the fourth-density sphere is activated there is heat energy being generated. I assume this heat energy is generated in the third-density sphere only. Is this correct?” Ra replied: “This is quite correct. The experiential distortions of each dimension are discrete.”
Ra also said in 40.10, “The harbingers of fourth-density vibrations were approximately forty-five of your years ago, the energies vibrating more intensely through the forty-year period preceding the final movement of vibratory matter, through the quantum leap, as you would call it.”
Question: As Ra describes it, there is apparently a quantum shift whereby third-density definitively ends, and fourth density definitively begins. All fourth-density bodies in the new environment inhabiting a qualitatively, discretely different environment. When the time and the conditions are right, is this discrete boundary crossed in a single, global moment? After which time the third-density sphere is inactive for some time while the early fourth-density beings get their bearings?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. This is a query which is not easily answered with simple yes’s and no’s, for there is much that is anomalistic about your particular planet, and its transition into the fourth density. The quantum leap that those of Ra were speaking of is that which this planet itself has achieved, for the planetary entity is a fourth-density entity. The individuals and social complexes upon it, however, are, in some cases, upon a level of third- and fourth-density combination, [but] mostly the third, as you would surmise from news of the day, shall we say.
This planetary sphere, then, has the need to adjust the vibratory complexes of fourth density with the remnants of the third-density population’s degradations, shall we describe it. There has been much of what you would call war, bellicose activity, and the slaughtering of millions and millions of the population of this planet. This vibration of anger, of separation, has embedded itself within the crust of the planet, so that there is the need for a physical release of this vibration of alienation, of separation, of war, so that the planet itself might proceed in a more harmonious manner as the home for the fourth-density population which shall inhabit it. Thus, the rupturing of various portions of the planetary surface has been occurring for a number of your years. These are the inconveniences which those of Ra spoke about.
As far as the discrete movement of the consciousness complexes of the peoples of your planet, there is, at this time, and has been for a number of years, the birthing into incarnation of those entities that have both the third- and fourth-density bodies activated, so that there is, indeed, a new breed of entity upon the planetary surface at this time. This number is increasing daily. These entities have much more ability to affect the consciousness of this planet at this time, and the consciousness of those about them, for they have the, shall we say, need to aid in the harvest which is a basic need that is at the foundation of the reason for their incarnating here. It is a great honor and privilege to be allowed this early in incarnation.
Thus, these entities, as they continue to incarnate upon the planet, will provide the body complexes through their own mating processes for other entities of even higher vibration to incarnate, so that this is a process which, in your time, will seem to take more time than a discrete movement in the blink of an eye. There will be a number of years which are indeterminate at this time due to the difficulty of your peoples in making discrete choices, shall we say, that will be necessary for the progression of the physical vehicle and the mind and spirit vehicles to become more blended into a vehicle which is purely fourth density. Thus, this will be a gradual transformation, as far as the third- to fourth-density mind/body/spirit complex transition is determined.
We would further add that there are many entities at this time that are working very diligently—both on the third-density level and upon the higher realms within the planetary entity itself—to aid in the transition into the fourth density. These entities are, shall we say, making every possible effort to aid in this transition, so that their success would be a primary factor that must be taken into account, when considering the nature of the move into fourth density in its completeness.
We pause briefly to give this instrument the chance to deepen its state.
[pause]
I am again with this instrument. I am Q’uo.
Thus, though it is possible for your planet to make a discrete choice to, as Ra said, choose in one fine, strong moment of inspiration to polarize positively, this is the choice that all those entities within the inner planes are hoping is made in your near future. However, this is not a probable choice, though it is ever possible. Thus, it is within a time period that those of Ra mentioned to be between 100 and 700 of your years that is most likely to be the case for this discrete transformation. In the overall movement of time, as you know it, this is a large period of time. In the movement of time into the fourth density of 30 million years, it is but a few moments.
We shall, at this time, shall transfer this contact back to the one known as Steve, for further queries. We are those of Q’uo.
(Steve channeling)
I am Q’uo, and we are now with this instrument. May we ask if there is a further query at this time?
    Gary
This particular question may be a very quickly answered question, so the instrument may want to stay on for the next one, to your prerogative. In 63.27, Ra says, “The creation of green-ray body complexes will be gradual and will take place beginning with your third-density type of physical vehicle and—through the means of bisexual reproduction—become, by evolutionary processes, the fourth-density body complexes.” Ra here echoing what Q’uo just said through the other instrument.
So, the probably self-evidently answered question is: Does the evolutionary process through bisexual reproduction move as follows:  
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we would say that in a general sense, this is correct. There are qualifications which one might make, and refinements which one might make, but they require, for the most part, a knowledge of what you would call genetics that is not yet available on your planet.
We would call your attention to the difference between a yellow-ray activated vehicle, such as is the most common upon this planet at this time, and the dual-activated vehicle, which is of the nature of something of an anomaly because the stronger pull, shall we say, in such a dual activated body is still going to be back toward the third ray, that is the yellow-ray vehicle. We say this because it remains the case that the veiling continues to be in place between the mind, and the body, and the spirit, and it will be a mark of fourth density that this veiling is removed.
The effect of the dual-activated body, however, will be palpable in the sense that a greater propensity for intuitive awareness of the values, shall we say, of fourth density will increasingly make themselves apparent, particularly among the dual-activated mind/body/spirits; but once again, we would say, in such a way that this activation may, itself, become more general, may pass beyond the limited sphere of those who are in these dual-activated bodies and begin to exercise an influence in those whose incarnative condition is still that of third ray, or a yellow-ray vehicle.
Would the questioner like us to remain in this instrument to receive the next question?
    Gary
Yes, I have an unplanned follow-up.
You mentioned that the veiling is still very much present in the dual-activated entity between its mind and body, but a characteristic of the fourth density is that the veiling is removed. So, again, it seems to me that the movement, the timing, the speed into fourth density is linked to the choices and attitudes, and vibrations, of those here in Earth, on the ground. That includes the physical release of war and anger from the planet itself, and as mentioned, the choices that the entities make themselves, and insofar as this process moves forward, then the veil is gradually lifted, then the dual-activated entities have greater access to, and awareness of, who and what they are and their purpose here. Would you comment on that welter of a statement?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am with this instrument. We would say that the characterization just given is, in a general sense, quite true, and well spoken. We would add that the thinning of the veil, though it will proceed at first, as nearly as we can tell, very slowly, and by stops and starts, and more in some pockets than in others, will at some point assume a momentum that will make it an unstoppable process, and as this begins to be more and more true, it could happen that very quickly the veil could be removed so that it almost does seem as if one has, at that point, leapt across a sudden chasm or boundary.
The factors which you mention which are, at this time, inhibiting or retarding the process, are those factors which can indeed be expressed as anger, and can also be expressed as fear, and can also be expressed as a kind of denial, or refusal as mind/body/spirit complexes become more and more intuitively aware that something is being required of them at this time, that the universe essentially vibrates in expectation of the making of their choice. And the longer they put off the making of this choice, the longer they refuse the call to the making of the choice, the more delayed will the transition be, up to the point that it is no longer possible to resist the overwhelming character of the new energies that beckon. And we will say, with some sorrow, that there will, at that point, be a weeping and a wailing and a gnashing of teeth on the part of those who feel that they have not succeeded in their mission which had hoped to render the choice foundational in such a way that it could serve as the point of departure into a new realm of being.
We would not characterize the future of these mind/body/spirits as being one of condemnation, for new opportunities to enact the drama of choosing will be given them. But, in many cases, this will be a second or third such opportunity, and these souls will be aware of that fact in some subliminal part of their being, and there is the potential for a kind of chaos, or disharmony, arising as there can be a general flailing about, so to speak.
Thus, the transition into the fourth-density illusion may seem to be muddled when taken as a whole; although, in those pockets where more light has prevailed, and more mind/body/spirits who have come together in a resolution of mutual harmony and are gathered to common purpose, the general confusion will, in all likelihood, be experienced more as a kind of background event, while the focus will be upon the foreground event of the transition, which will be a matter of great joy.
We are those of Q’uo, and we will transfer the contact at this point to the one known as Jim.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. Is there a further query?
    Gary
Thank you so much, Q’uo, for your replies through both instruments.
We learn from 63.13-14, a couple of things:
So the question is: Because the yellow-ray body is incompatible with the green-ray environment, does the final, full activation of the green-ray environment in space/time wait for the final yellow-ray body to move through what we call death?
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. This is, in general, a correct assumption. For even if the entire planetary population made that one fine, strong choice for positive polarity, there would at that time be the necessity for the dropping of the physical vehicle of third-density: the yellow-ray body. At that time, there would be the ascension of the indigo-ray body, the form-maker body, into the realms of light, and this time would be that in which the steps of light, or the strength of light, would gauge the ability of the entity to withstand the impact of the light in an harvestable degree. This, having been determined primarily by the choice of the entity to pursue positive polarity with every fiber of its being, shall we say, the moving into the light being the confirmation of this choice. That is the situation which would pertain in the possible choice of positive polarity by the entire population of your planet.
If the choices are more gradual, the same basic situation would also obtain, in that the entities would move through the death process in a manner which would exemplify the normal death process. The entity—not being consciously aware of its harvestability due to the group choice towards positive polarity—would then move into the form-maker body upon its yellow-ray body’s death, and again, move into the light which would gauge the harvestability of the entity, according to the energy centers’ ability to stand the impact of the love and light.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Gary
Yes, thank you. I actually do have a follow-up, very much connected to that one. I’m very appreciative of your replies.
So, you did indicate that fourth density couldn’t, what I would call, fully manifest in space/time while there were third-density bodies present. At that point [of the death of the final third-density body] will those remaining physically here on planet Earth be in dual-activated bodies, just barely grasping the potential of fourth density? Or, will that point be the signal for the end of the dual-activated bodies, and the beginning of the full activation of green-ray bodies?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother.
Again, this is a difficult situation in which to give a yes or no answer that would be accurate, for there will be both types of entities upon the planetary surface when the final choice, shall we say, is made by all entities, to move either in service to others, or service to self. This is to say, there should be those third/fourth-density entities with the dual-activated bodies that will be able to make the graduation, since that has already been affirmed for these entities upon another planetary sphere. The entities with the third-density body, yellow-ray activated only, will, at that time, need to move through the process of moving into the light, to determine the harvestability. Thus, at some point, there will be, as you say, only the fourth-density entities upon the planet, however, the amount of time, as you would measure it, that this process will take, is not, at this time, known.
We shall transfer this contact at this time, to the one known as Steve. We are those of Q’uo.
(Steve channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. May we ask if there is a further query at this time?
    Gary
Thank you again, Q’uo, I think your replies here will help clarify a lot for those who study and are inspired by the Confederation’s message.
This is a somewhat quizzical point, and is the only one of its type, but it’s one that has perplexed me, so I’m going to ask it. In 63.8, Ra says: “As the green-ray cycle, or the density of love and understanding, begins to take shape, the yellow-ray plane, or Earth, which you now enjoy in your dance, will cease to be inhabited for some period of your space/time, as the space/time necessary for fourth-density entities to learn their ability to shield their density from that of third density is learned. After this period, there will come a time when third-density may again cycle on the new yellow-ray sphere.”
So, that’s common knowledge among everyone who studies the Law of One. The puzzle is here: No matter how long the yellow-ray sphere is inactive, once it resumes activation there will be countless artifacts of our present civilization strewn around the world. I think of buildings, roads, bridges, homes, manufacturing plants, power plants, water facilities, etc. Will this be the case and, if so, how does that affect the free will of the new inhabitants of the new yellow-ray sphere?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am again with this entity. We would say that it would be well to contemplate the length of the fourth-density experience, which, by your years, is many. Fourth-density, when it is in full flower, is of a vibrational level such that it is not apparent to those who occupy second-density vehicles, as have third-density entities done since the time of the veiling. There will be a period of transition, and it will not be short, as you measure time, while the newly formed fourth density is further evolving into a state of higher and higher vibrational being. During the period in which that evolution is taking place, there will not be sufficient discreteness between third density and fourth, such that the fourth could exist without being known to the third. It is quite true that at that time that fourth density has evolved to the point that it may remain invisible to the third, the third will be visible to the fourth.
Third-density life, in its visibility, will be no great mystery to the fourth, any more than second density life is, to the third, a great mystery. But at the point that fourth density is able to maintain itself in a state not visible to the third, it is possible for third-density life to begin again. The greatest likelihood is that this would not occur until such time as fourth density is far enough advanced that a transition to fifth density may soon be contemplated. And we would say also that the early portion of third density experience tends to get underway rather slowly by third-density measures. In all likelihood, the population of the third density upon this planet at that time would be composed of second-density beings, graduating into the third density, and newly beginning their road upward from the first stirrings of self-consciousness.
Does this answer your question?
    Gary
Thank you for asking [if that answered my question]. I think there was a misunderstanding. Please correct me if I’m wrong. My question wasn’t about the free will of fourth-density inhabitants being affected when third density cycles again, rather, my question was about the free will of the third-density inhabitants being affected when they encounter the artifacts and remnants of our own global civilization.
By what you just said, it may be tens of millions of years before third density cycles again, in which case, Earth will have erased or removed much of our history, but we presently can go back many hundreds of millions, even billions of years in our archeological record, so the question being, when the new third-density cycle activates, and there are new third-density beings who become sophisticated enough, at least, to look into the archeological record, how does that affect their free will to learn of a global civilization that no longer exists.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we are again with this instrument. The traces, as you might call them, of past civilizations are, as you have noted, easily erased by the sands of time. We ask you to contemplate the mystery of past civilizations upon your own planet—the land of Lemuria being one, the land of Atlantis being another. These were great civilizations that have vanished almost without a trace, and are mostly known through legends, even though there have been some who have assiduously searched for these traces, having been alerted by the legends.
Now there are some traces of earlier civilizations currently upon your planet—we call your attention to the statues on Easter Island that are an early remnant of interactions between an earthly population and another earthly source, and so these remnants may, in fact, be in place, and they will be seen as a source of possible mystery, but in general, their presence does not greatly interfere with the free will of those who are learning the lessons of third density, uppermost in importance of which, is the making of the choice.
So, it may be possible that at the latter end of its master cycle of development, a civilization may become aware of traces upon its planet of earlier civilizations. These, in general, do not constitute abrogations of free will in any significant way.
I am Q’uo, and at this time we would transfer the contact back to the one known as Jim.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. Is there a further query, my brother?
    Gary
Yes, I take a moment firstly to thank the group for supporting these questions, and say that I have one final question, after which time, if the instrument or instruments have continued energy, someone in the group may use the opportunity to ask a question.
My final question is thusly: We, in the group, have talked before on this point. We have a supposition that so long as one is still in a third-density body, breathing third-density air, and experiencing this cycle of evolution, that they have the time to make the choice. Would you comment on the merit or accuracy of that statement, please? That will be my final question, and I thank you so much for this opportunity.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we thank you as well, my brother, for these points are of some considerable interest and importance to not only your planet’s people, but to the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator, as well.
Indeed, those who now dwell upon your planetary surface and breathe the free air have every opportunity to polarize that is necessary in order for each one to make the graduation, if that choice is their choice at this time. The necessity for most, as you are aware, is to become aware of that choice. This is not necessary in order to be graduated immediately, but is necessary in order to become more, shall we say, productive in the choosing. There is still time for choices to be made, both consciously and unconsciously, that can lead to graduation, depending upon each entities individual status, shall we say. The red, the orange, and the yellow rays being sufficiently opened, and moving into the green ray, with the opening of the heart center beginning to show itself in those acts of love and understanding which may demonstrate the ability of an entity to welcome and enjoy more of the love and the light of the One Creator.
We feel that there is enough information of an inspirational nature available to all entities upon your planet that if these entities are able to, if not consciously be aware of the need for such a choice—and able to follow their subconscious minds leading them by the catalyst that it brings them, and to provide the ability to utilize this catalyst, that is, the entity itself being able to utilize the catalyst and move forward, shall we say, in its evolutionary progression—then there would be the opportunity for the making of this choice upon a subconscious level, or an unconscious level, and not only upon the conscious level of the spiritual seeker who has long traveled this trail of seeking.
Thus, we feel that there is time, as you know it, for such choices to be made, and this is the grand adventure upon which each seeker now finds itself, and has found itself for a great portion of these last millennia upon this earth plane. There is, shall we say, divine inspiration that is also available to each entity through the series of guides and inner masters and friends, that have been attracted to each spiritual seeker, be that seeker a conscious seeker or not a conscious seeker—simply one who moves through its daily round of activities, looking to benefit in one manner or another from the opportunities of the third-density experience in a material sense, shall we say.
All entities have these sources of inspiration and information available to them. There are all types of communication possibilities, as you have mentioned previously, from the dreams, from intuitional flashes or hunches, to meditational messages, to being guided to the right person, or the right book, or the right place. All of these efforts are being made now by those entities upon the inner planes, those of the guides of the spirit nature, those of the discarnate entities that are of a master, shall we say, and attracted to the entity through its many lives of seeking, the entity’s own higher self, the entity’s mind/body/spirit complex totality. All of these entities are well aware of the time growing shorter and shorter upon planet Earth for these choices of positive polarity to be made by those entities of the third density, who now find residence upon planet Earth.
Thus, we would say that there is every opportunity available, that there is every reason for hope, for the eventual graduation of each entity upon planet Earth. We can speak no more valiantly of each entity’s ability, and opportunity, and necessity, for making these choices at this time. Though the time does grow short, the time remains for each one to make the choice that is necessary for graduation.
At this time, we would transfer this contact to the one known as Steve, for any further query. We are those of Q’uo.
(Steve channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am with this instrument. Are there further queries that we may answer at this time?
    J
Q’uo, I have one. I have been contemplating the archetypes of catalyst and experience. As I have modeled these in my mind, this is a unified concept of learning, separated solely by the veil—catalyst being this concept before the veil in the subconscious, and experience being this concept in the conscious increment life. Does this capture a sufficient amount of the significance of this concept, or am I missing some subtleties of this that you could comment on? Thank you.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and we believe we understand your query, my brother. What you say is correct, and in fact, insightful, with regard to the way catalyst and experience function in the veiled condition. That is to say, that the veil does introduce a kind of break between the functioning of catalyst and the functioning of experience that can arise from it. However, it is also true that the archetypes have their distinct being independently of the question of the veiling. This constitutes an interesting subject of investigation. We will attempt to be somewhat brief in our address to it, and invite further queries at some future time.
The catalyst can, in a general sense, be described as that which occurs—that which occurs particularly within the sphere of action and interaction of a mind/body/spirit complex. What occurs, however, as it is received by that mind/body/spirit complex, will be subject to interpretation, and subject to a principle of selection with regard to what merits further focus. This process, as you point out, can be largely unconscious when one is in the veiled condition. The result being that, effectively speaking, there can be a conflation between the concept of catalyst and the concept of experience, for one’s access to the catalyst is always already characterized as one’s experience.
In a condition which is not veiled, the distinctness of those two elements is more on display, and that can have the result that a greater freedom, shall we say, can be shown, in experience making its selection from its catalyst concerning that which will be taken in as significant from that catalyst. This, we believe, gives the beginning of an approach to an answer to your query, my brother.
Is there a brief follow up that we may address in order to clarify any points remaining unclear?
    J
No, this gives me much to think about, and I’m very grateful for your answer, Q’uo.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother.
At this time we would transfer the contact back to the one known as Jim, to inquire whether there is a final query on the minds of those here present. I am Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am with this instrument. We would ask if there might be one final query to which we may speak this afternoon?
    Gary
Q’uo if no one else has one I will take this opportunity. In order to aid with the healing of planet Earth, and the birth of fourth density, and indeed, the healing of humanity itself, is it possible that a third-density entity could take upon itself collective pain, in some form or another, such that as they work through their own pain, as they know, and understand, accept, and heal themselves, they are consequently helping to heal the collective pain?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. This action of self-sacrifice, for the benefit of the planetary consciousness, and the population of the planet, is possible by those who are very consciously aware of the nature of their actions, and who consciously dedicate these actions to the very healing of which you speak. There have been these types of entities throughout the history of your planet, most often found in the monasterial regions of religious practice, remote areas of abbeys, caves, and so forth, which have been practiced from ages gone by, but which yet remain, in some small degree, in some locations on your planet at this time.
This is a magical act in the very basic sense of the word. The entity so engaging in this experiencing of the pain of the planet and its population is beginning to transmute this pain from the planet in such a fashion that it becomes a personal experience. That is not just painful—though it is, indeed, that—but is also joyful, for the one performing this magical act of transformation does so from an intense feeling of love upon a conscious level that few upon your planet obtain within the space/time realms. These entities give of themselves for the benefit of others, and give in such a degree that there is eventually the complete giving of the life pattern for the planet’s use in achieving the harvestability of its population.
This is not an action which is lightly undertaken, as you might be well aware. This is an action which takes a great deal of consideration over a long period of your time, for as it is successful in revealing and experiencing the pain of the planet within the mind/body/spirit complex of the third-density entity, the experience of this pain becomes that which is more and more evident within the physical vehicle. The ability of the entity to endure the pain over a longer portion of your time increases the efficiency of this action. It is oftentimes much easier, and a temptation for such an entity, to give the life over more quickly in order to end the pain. However, those who are of this nature most frequently desire to experience the pain for as long as possible, realizing the efficiency of the experience in the long run, shall we say.
At this time, we shall recognize the weariness of both instruments, and take our leave of this group. We cannot thank you enough, my friends, for the dedication to service of others, to the experiencing of the light of the Creator, to the sharing of the love of the Creator, each with the other, and with all about you, that we have noticed and noted for some time within this group. You are a great joy to behold, my friends. The light that you create by your efforts in seeking is seen into the heavens, and is appreciated by many.
We are known to you as those of Q’uo. We leave you now, in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth in peace and joy. Adonai, Adonai, vasu borragus.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo and greet each of you today in love and in light. It is our great privilege and honor to be asked to join your group this afternoon. It is an opportunity for us to be of service to the One Creator through that which we share with you and all others who may become aware of our exchange this afternoon. We can thank you no more than to say this is the way the One Creator moves through us as you call from us that representation of the One who is in each word and concept. We would ask a small favor, as always, that is that you will assure us that you will take those words and concepts which we offer to you and use them in whatever way serves you best, and if there are words and concepts that we share that have no meaning for you, leave them behind without a second thought, for we would not wish to cause you to stumble upon your path of seeking. Each path leads to the One Creator and should be honored by all, for all are the One.
At this time, we would ask if there might be a query for us with which we might begin.
    Fox
Q’uo, in the past you have mentioned that after the harvest, souls will be invited to come into the planetary experience from other sources because there will be an availability of slots due to the lack of those harvested from our third density. We humans are doing a terrible job caring for our planet, but over-population is, in part, causing a strain on resources and causing damage to the planet. Are there entities overseeing the number of souls who incarnate here? And if so, is there a spiritual reason for the overpopulation right now?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. We thank you for this query, for it is that which bears upon a portion of our own mission. It is true that there is the likelihood that most of the population of the fourth-density Earth shall be from elsewhere, for it is most likely at this time, though not a certainty, that the harvest of souls from Earth shall be small enough that a great many souls from elsewhere would be able to find their fourth-density home here. Indeed, this is a process which has been ongoing for a number of your years as you count time, for there are many who have been given the opportunity of incarnating early within your third-density planes to aid the harvest to fourth-density. These souls have both the third and the fourth-density bodies activated, and are able to be, shall we say, somewhat more perceptive in their ability to blend their vibrations with those of your Mother Earth, and are able, if they so desire, within their current third-density bodies, to begin the healing of the planet that is so needed, as you have mentioned, because of the overpopulation and lack of information of the population concerning the planet upon which they dwell.
The great number of souls at this time that are incarnated upon Planet Earth, is due to the, shall we say, rapid approach of the ending of the harvest period of time, so that all entities who have been upon this planet in its previous cycles of evolution are now taking advantage of the remaining years for attempting to achieve the fourth-density vibration of love. This is a process which is likely to continue for some of your time, though it is most difficult to estimate in your years how long this may take. Within the overall span of fourth density itself, this is but a tiny portion of that period of time. However, relative to your experience of time, it could be some decades before this harvesting process is complete.
The determination of which souls are available for incarnation in order to attempt the harvest is that which is overseeing, in a sense, by entities from the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Creator, such as are we. This is not, shall we say, a strict hands-on operation, but is that which is simply the observing of those entities who have placed themselves, by their own progress, at the door of incarnation, may we say. This progress is measured by a kind of light vibration which those souls who are capable of achieving harvest are able to pass by moving through the filtering light that is congruent with a certain amount of the green-ray energy center being able to welcome and enjoy this light.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Fox
I guess I’m still wondering if the—it sounds as though there’s no gate keeper to keep the planet from being overpopulated then, other than people of souls coming here for harvest. Is there another spiritual principle for the overpopulation, like catalyst, or something like that?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and believe I grasp your query, my sister. Please correct me if I am mistaken. Those of us from the Confederation of Planets observe this process of light filtering souls so that there may be a combination of both those entities who are available for harvest matched with the planetary entity itself and its ability to host, or hold, the greater population. This portion of time that you call harvest is a portion of time during which the planet itself begins to observe certain standards, shall we say, and is willing to stretch the normal limits of sustainability in numbers in order to provide a greater service to those who wish to attempt harvest.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Fox
No, that helped. Thank you.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    Fox
If no one else has one, I’ve got another one. Those of Q’uo have told us that as physical fourth density is realized, the veil of consciousness will, little by little, fall away, and those souls who have been groping in the dark will now find themselves standing in the light. You went on to say, “It is to this light, it is to the bringing forth of the conditions from the soil which allow the light to begin to shine in nooks and crannies, long laying in darkness, that we commend you.” As someone very connected with the soil, please help me understand what is meant by “bringing forth of the light from conditions of the soil”?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is a statement which is somewhat veiled itself, which suggests that as the veil of forgetting becomes more permeable in these last days of your planet’s third density, then entities are able to see light in those darkened areas of the fertile soil of their own being as well as the planet’s being. This was a, shall we say, metaphor not meant to point directly at the dirt, shall we say, but at the fertile circumstances that are everywhere present but frequently unused by entities who are unaware of the possibility of growth that is possible when the fertile conditions of one’s being, and the spiritual surroundings of the planet itself, are utilized for the purpose of making the harvest, or opening the heart, shall we say. Thus, the soil is that which has been unused within the environment of many third-density entities, the environment in which they live and move and have their being.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Fox
No, no, thank you so much. That was very helpful.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and again, we thank you, my sister. At this time, we would transfer this contact to the one known as Julie, in order to exercise this instrument, for she has offered herself in this service, and we are most appreciative of her offer, and would, at this time, transfer our contact to her. I am Q’uo.
(Julie channeling) 1
I am Q’uo, and I am with this instrument. We have enjoyed your queries today, and we have thoroughly enjoyed giving you our responses and aiding you in whatever way we can. In response to a query about the planetary population, we would like to add to the response we gave through the one known as Jim. The Planet Earth population has grown immensely for reasons being that it is a great place for learning at this time. It has become immensely popular and many entities have come here to be a part of something wonderful. It is the beginning and the midst of the fourth density, and many are here to experience it fully. There are many vibrations experiencing all levels of the light and darkness which has been one of the great attributes to the Planet Earth. This has allowed for multitudes of levels to learning. There are many who wait with bated breath, as we might say, for the great shift, so it has become a breeding ground for excitement as a focal point in your planetary system for many.
We return to the following query in reference to the fertility of the soil on Earth and would like to further explain how your Sun assists, and its rays do not stop when it reaches the soil, as it continues on through to the center of the Earth. Your central sun creates a wonderful place of fertility and growth in every way possible, not only physically growing your plants, your trees, your flowers, etc. Because of your central sun you are able to grow in so many other ways—spiritually, physically, mentally, and so on. We are of the planetary Logos and allow for the cause and effect of your Sun, which has been a source of infinite light that projects outward to all planetary systems unending, much like a candle as it burns releases light infinitely outward.
You are also beautiful lights, and the children of the Infinite Creator, so fertile in immense growth and we are so happy you allow us to be a part of it. Before we part from this instrument, we would like to remind you that you are also infinite lights on your own right, and your light shines infinitely outward and downward, and every direction, including the Earth’s core. Shine brightly, my friends. I am Q’uo, and I pass the contact to the one known as Jim.
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. We appreciate his fastidiousness in his challenge, and we would thank the one known as Julie for allowing us to utilize her instrument this day. We have found it to be quite exhilarating to exercise this instrument, and we thank her for her service.
At this time, we would ask if there is another query to which we may respond?
    Gary
Q’uo, is there a correlation between body, mind, and spirit, and the first three distortions? That is, body with the Third Distortion, mind with the Second Distortion, and spirit with the First Distortion? 2
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my friend. The correlation is not a one-to-one kind of correlation where you can easily see the similarities, or possible likeness of one to the other. The First Distortion of Free Will is that which could mostly be correlated, as we would see it, with what you would call the spirit, for it is that which is all, which has made a choice to become more aware of that which it is. The Second Distortion of the Love is that which we would correlate most closely with what you call the mind, for the Love of the Logos is that which is consciousness itself and begins to form the creation that will allow the first distortion to be fulfilled in knowledge of itself. The Third Distortion of Light would be correlated with what you would call the body, in our estimation, for the light is that which forms all things, all that is created as a field of being full of forms of life that are invested with the desire to grow, to be, to seek, to become. Thus, there is a correlation that is somewhat apparent upon close examination.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Gary
In follow-up to that, and thank you very much, Ra says that the realization of the infinity of spirit is even greater than the realization of the infinity of consciousness. 3 Does that statement from Ra have connection to what you just said about the linkage between consciousness and the Second Distortion, and spirit and the First Distortion?
    Q’uo
I am Ra—I correct this instrument, this instrument is somewhat tired—I am Q’uo and shall attempt again to realign this instrument’s tuning.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we believe that we are able now to proceed. The infinity of the spirit is that which contains those qualities of being that are what you would call “consciousness,” a focusing of certain portions of the spirit that is able to create an infinity of awareness of being that is a portion of the totality of the spirit’s beingness. Thus, the spirit is that which is created as consciousness, and is even more than consciousness, it is the uncreated as well—the Intelligent Infinity that has no polarity or nature of having been created but provides that which may become created as consciousness.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Gary
No, I’ll hold off. I think Fox has a query.
    Fox
No, that’s okay, go ahead.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo. Is there a further query at this time?
    Fox
I have one short one. Would you please share those spiritual principles that relate to the concerns of those who are aging, particularly memory issues, but also limitations of the body that develop with age.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The process of which you call aging, within your third-density illusion, is a product of the persistent processing of catalyst in order to move along the line of light, the spiritual spiraling light that moves in accordance with unity to the One Creator. The processing of catalyst over a period of what you call time begins to take its toll upon the mind/body/spirit complex. This toll is that of wearing, shall we say, of a certain friction that is created when catalyst is not completely processed. This causes a kind of aging that is represented in your physical vehicle, as you are aware, through its loss of some flexibility, some strength, some ability to recuperate from difficulties, be they physical illness, emotional or mental—the mind itself also suffering in some fashion from the catalyst which has not been well processed, and which has taken its toll also upon the mind, so that there are some difficulties, as you are aware in the memory. We also would suggest that oftentimes a soul will program into an incarnation the premature onset of what you would call the aging process so that this may be used as a motivation tool to aid the soul’s progress. For most entities, however, the process of aging is that which is a reminder to the mind that the incarnation has a set length, and that if there is further progress to be made, it is well that it be attended to as soon as possible, for the time grows short.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Fox
No, that was great. Thank you so much Q’uo. Thank you for all that you’ve given us today.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, as well, my sister, for all that you have given to us as an opportunity to serve.
Is there a further query at this time?
    Gary
Q’uo, many of us seem to have an understanding that the population of fourth density will be less in number than the present population of planet earth, which, if true, would mean that there will be a population reduction. If that is true, what is the mechanism of the population reduction between third and fourth density?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. The process of reducing the planetary population is a further extrapolation of the information that we just shared with the one known as Fox, for as entities are continuing to age and move through the process that you call “death,” then there is the opportunity for either the moving forward into the fourth density upon this planet, or of returning for as long as is possible to the third density to continue the process of polarization. However, at some point, which is imminent, though not specifically predictable, there will no longer be the opportunity to return for third-density work to be processed into fourth-density harvest. Therefore, as the planet continues to be upgraded, shall we say, in fourth-density vibrations, there will be less and less opportunity for the third-density experience to be offered to those who have not yet made the harvest. When this time comes, those, then, who pass through the death process will find it necessary to be placed by their etheric or form-making bodies into another third-density planet, perhaps in another galaxy or position, in order to begin again a new third-density cycle that will allow further processing of catalyst that will hopefully, at some point, allow the mind/body/spirit complex to open the green-ray energy center in unconditional love that will provide the passport, shall we say, to fourth density.
Is there a final query at this time?
    Gary
With gratitude, and as a quick follow-up to that question, as those ineligible for fourth density move on to other third-density planets, how do those in the space/time realm of third to fourth density, experience the reduction? Is there a decrease in birth rates, or is there another outer mechanism in place? And thank you so much for everything you’ve offered, Q’uo, through you and Julie.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. The population that remains upon the planet, as a great portion of it moves through the process that you call death—or which we would call “walking into the light” to have the energy centers assessed as to harvestability—will see that there is a reduction in the planetary population. Many will find reasons for such a reduction by reading their newspapers, which will have accounts of various illnesses, wars, and natural disasters that will be put forth as the reasons process for the reduction of entities upon the planet, and, in many case, this will be precisely so, for this will be the process by which many shall exit this particular planetary sphere. Thus, it will seem, and in many cases be, a natural process of entities finding the end of the incarnation through the means by which all incarnations have ended throughout the 75,000-year cycle of beingness upon your Planet Earth.
At this time, we would thank each entity here with the greatest of gratitude for inviting our presence this afternoon. You have spoken words of praise for us—we speak the same words of praise for you, for without your questions and your being, we would not be able to serve the One Creator as we have been able this day. We all serve the One, we all are the One, however, in our seeming separate forms, we pursue seeming separate paths, and are grateful to do so.
We are known to you as those of Q’uo. At this time, we shall take our leave of this instrument and this group. We leave each of you as always, in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus.
[footnote start]Julie is one of a handful of students learning to channel in the channeling intensive series.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Ra describes three primal distortions that birth the universe: the First Distortion they call the Law of Confusion or the Law of Free Will. The Second Distortion they call the Law of Love or the Logos. The Third Distortion they call the Law of Light.↩[footnote end][footnote start]Questioner: Sorry about that. Can you tell me what the twentieth archetype would be?Ra: I am Ra. That which you call the Sarcophagus in your system may be seen to be the material world, if you will. This material world is transformed by the spirit into that which is infinite and eternal. The infinity of the spirit is an even greater realization than the infinity of consciousness, for consciousness which has been disciplined by will and faith is that consciousness which may contact intelligent infinity directly. There are many things which fall away in the many, many steps of adepthood. We, of Ra, still walk these steps and praise the One Infinite Creator at each transformation. – 80.20↩[footnote end]
(Jim channeling)
I am Q’uo and with this instrument. We greet each of you in love and in light this day, as always. We are most happy to be called to your group once again, for it is an honor to join our vibrations with yours. You seek so valiantly in this world of illusion and disharmony of one kind or another. We know from our own experience that this is not an easy task. Therefore, when you call for our assistance, information and presence, we are most blessed in being able to answer your call.
As always, we preface our speech and thoughts with a favor that you examine what we offer you, taking those thoughts and words that have meaning for you at this time, and use them as you will, leaving behind any that do not have meaning for you now. This will allow us to speak as we will, and to share more openly that which we have to offer you.
At this time, we would ask if there is a query with which we may begin?
    Fox
Q’uo, would you please speak to us about how we might work with the anxiety and stress that comes from the fear of the unknown in our daily lives?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. The anxiety which produces stress is a portion of each seeker’s methodology, shall we say, or technique, of preparing the self for growth. Much as a runner before a race feels the adrenaline pumping through the veins, so does the seeker of truth before the great opportunity to move more fully into unconditional love feel the anxiety that dealing with such a great unknown produces.
Each of you is well aware that you live now within a fourth-dimensional planetary influence—the fourth density being that which has become established within your illusion in greater and greater degree as the years have moved on. There is now, for each seeker of truth, a multiplicity of opportunities in each day’s experience that will open the self to greater and greater challenges to prepare the self, at the level of the soul, to receive these instreamings of fourth-dimensional vibrations. Each of you is attempting to refine your ability to discern and work with these energies that are ever increasing upon your third-density planetary influence.
This is a process which each of you is aware of, both consciously (to a degree) and subconsciously, in completeness, so that you are aware that the chance and the opportunity to find the unconditional love flowing freely from your green-ray energy center is being enhanced as you meet each new day in your life experience. Each day you are aware will give you more and more opportunities to express this unconditional love and acceptance of much which you are now not able to greet with love, for there is so much in your world that seems to be other than partaking of love, partaking of unity, partaking of light, partaking of healing, partaking of the harmonizing of all that seems disharmonious.
Thus we say to you now, that as you are aware, both consciously and unconsciously, of these opportunities within your meditative state attempt to visualize how these instreaming cosmic energies are engulfing your planet and imbuing your very being with more energy, more ability to perceive deeper within the illusion to see through the illusion to the One who resides within all.
One has so many disguises at this time that are so real it would seem, and so manifest, and so penetrating, that it is difficult to be able to see beyond the façade. However, each of you is capable of doing this. This is why you are here. This is the great challenge. This is the great mission. This is the great hope.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Fox
Just to clarify, is the anxiety and the resulting stress ... is there some commonality that all of us are feeling more of this because of the fourth-density vibrations being raised?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. You are quite correct, in that each entity who has awakened in a conscious fashion to the spiritual journey is now quite well aware that these times, indeed, are changing in their vibrational frequency, and the opportunity to grow is enhanced. The beginning response from most such seekers, is a feeling of “Can I do this? Is this possible?” This is stressful, but if you will take note of those times in your past when you have felt the same stress and anxiety and have moved forward nonetheless, and have done that which was so daunting to begin with, and have done well in such regard, know then, that you can do this now, as well.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    Fox
This is kind of a different angle, but I was wondering, do second-density plants and animals—are they feeling any of this, or are they at a different awareness level.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each conscious being that exists within your illusion in the third density, as well as the second, and even the first, is aware to some degree that there is more, shall we say, food, or nourishment, that is pouring forth into the experience of each form of consciousness to utilize in whatever means is possible, according to the level of conscious awareness.
Is there another query, my sister?
    Fox
Well, if it’s okay, I wouldn’t mind asking. You said there’s this pouring forth of information—does it give us a sense of an unknown? Does it feel like—it just seems like a vast unknown. Is it because it’s just so different from what we’re used to?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The unknown is always available to any seeker of truth who wishes to move forward in its spiritual path. This is the nature of the process of seeking. However, at certain points in the evolutionary process of planets and cycles, there is an enhancement of that which is always ongoing—the ability to welcome and enjoy the more and more purely streaming love and light of the One Infinite Creator. This time, this cusp in which there is much greater opportunities available to each seeker, this time of growth and cyclical change, is much as the mountain that seems so tall, the ocean that seems so deep, the challenge that seems so daunting. Each seeker has lived a life of preparation for this time, and this is the time when each of you is aware that that which is the purpose of your incarnation, may be fulfilled.
Is there another query, at this time?
    Fox
Okay, just a quick one. I’m sorry, do those of Q’uo feel fear? When we get to fourth density will we still feel fear?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. The veil of forgetting is that feature which enhances the feeling of what you call fear or anxiety, or the knowing of that challenge which is to come, that may or may not be possible for the self to meet successfully. Thusly, we who live beyond the veil do not have this quality to provide us with fear, for we see clearly the energies at hand, and are aware that we have many times utilized these energies which are merely a part of our greater self and a part of your greater self. However, within your third-density illusion, the veil of forgetting provides a much more efficient means of making the discovery of such energies and such opportunities meaningful to the seeker of truth. Therefore, the anxiety is merely a sign to your deeper self, or we should say a sign from your deeper self, that you are about to embark upon that which is the heart of your journey, the purpose of your incarnation, the destination that each seeks.
Is there another query at this time?
    Fox
No, thank you so much, Q’uo.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    A
Q’uo, how does a seeker identify or find their purpose in life, their purpose for this incarnation?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my sister. It is said within your holy works called the Bible that if you seek, you shall find. If you knock at the door of unknowing, it shall be opened to you. As you wish and seek and desire to know that which is your purpose, that is much like the magnetic attraction of the iron filing to the magnet.
If you seek with purity, if you seek consciously, if you seek in meditation, if you seek with every fiber of your being, you shall draw unto you that which is yours, that which you have chosen before this incarnation to experience, to grow from and to share with others, as you move through your incarnational pattern. Each of you has made these choices previous to this incarnation. Each of you has prepared yourself with a bounty of riches one may see as the opportunities to grow in a fashion in which is appropriate for you.
The life pattern is that which can be discerned in a general fashion by the intuition can be enhanced by the intellect, can be magnified by the spirit, can be realized in meditation as you are able to put yourself in the state of one-pointed seeking, so that that which is yours is drawn to you by your desire.
Is there a further query, my sister?
    A
No, thank you very much.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?
    K
Yes, Q’uo, I have one question for you. Regarding seeing ... particularly seeing oneself as the Creator, in addition to seeing others and seeing the world as the creation, but in seeing oneself as the Creator, there’s often, depending on the background, guilt is coming from that, because it’s somewhat seen as sacrilegious and other upbringings that you may have had. And particularly when trying to entertain this visualization or perceive that, is there any advice or could you speak to how one might be able to balance that with humility so that it’s not seen, so that you can step into your own space, but do so in a balanced manner.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. When one is able to see the self as the Creator, in one degree or another, there has been a great step taken forward in the spiritual journey, for most entities are unable to realize that they, themselves, contain the One Creator within themselves, full and whole, awaiting discovery by the self. This is the great journey that each seeker of truth finds itself upon at all times whether in your illusion, or in ours, or those beyond us. There is a greater and greater ability to perceive the One in its completeness, in its infinity, in its eternality, that may be enhanced and perceived by any seeker.
As each seeker is able to make this realization and discovery, it is also possible to see that all other seekers of truth, all other beings, all other things, are also the same Creator—that we, indeed, are all One. If you can look upon those that you meet in your daily round of activities, and see as much of the Creator in them as you see in yourself, then you will see the more and more perfect type of truth that is available to all entities at all times. The perfection of the Creation is the unity within all. As each entity is able to discover this unity, this Creator, this original thought within each being, then there is seen to be an equality amongst all entities, amongst all things, so that the One Creator who resides in all is perceived by each seeker of truth.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    K
No, thank you very much.
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?
    Gary
Q’uo, if we have disharmony within ourselves, or blockage to love, or some unintegrated aspect of our being, will the increase of fourth-density energies challenge or exacerbate those conditions?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. You correctly perceive the process by which the cosmic energies now engulfing your planet serve as a kind of magnifying glass to give each seeker of truth an enhanced opportunity to move into a greater and greater harmony within the self and with all other entities about one, due to the necessity to deal with the enhanced feelings of disharmony, or misunderstanding, or doubt, or whatever blockage to the free flow of intelligent energy is working upon the seeker. Those who are unable to meet the self, shall we say, at this time, are those who are unable to utilize the increased psychic, cosmic energies now available to all.
At this time, therefore, there is a kind of split occurring amongst entities within the third-density population of your planetary sphere. The increased energies moving ever more fully and freely into your realm of experience are causing those who are willing and able to utilize these energies, to create harmony where there was disharmony, to make whole what is broken, are enhanced in their abilities and desires to do so.
Those who are not consciously aware of the process of the spiritual path being the reason for their existence within this illusion, may find more and more difficulties if they are somewhat sensitive to these enhanced energies, and have the ability to utilize them, if they but turn their mind to them and open their heart to them.
The greater majority of the entities, however, who are not consciously aware of the process of seeking in the spiritual sense, may be able to ignore and be unaffected by such energies, except in the larger sense of the cultural milieu which expresses such disharmony and discourse, that it is impossible to ignore them. However, in the personal life, such entities who are unaware of their purpose in existence being spiritual seeking, may then also be able to ignore these enhanced energies.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Gary
It seems like there are three basic roads for those on this planet; entities can just completely armor themselves against the increasing energies, and be deaf to them in a way, or they can sense them a little more strongly and decide, on one level or another, to cooperate or not cooperate with the energies. If that’s correct, what does it mean to cooperate with the fourth-density energies of love and acceptance?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. To be able to cooperate, or utilize these enhanced energies that are available to each entity upon your planetary sphere, one must be able to accept the possibility that the heart can be opened even further than it is opened at present, and be willing to step off the precipice, shall we say, as the Fool in your archetypes moves itself into a position of seeming foolishness, to open to such a degree that one is willing to share love with those who may feel very little love for you, who have, in fact, disharmony to such a degree that there is a defense against sharing love with you.
However, if you are able, in your own sense of self, to open your heart, your mind, your being, in honesty and in freely given love and light, and make oneself vulnerable to further reception of disharmony, yet nevertheless continue forward in that love and light, you may find that there is the opportunity to make well what was harmful, to make whole what was broken, and to fill with love the void that contained none before.
Is there a further query, my brother?
    Gary
One more, thank you so much. The difficulty of compatibility between the self and fourth density creates a situation, as we were describing of anxiety and stress, and pressure also. Life at this moment can be something of a pressure cooker, and that is intensified all the more when it’s happening on a mass scale, when it’s echoed back from the collective. So, do you have any advice regarding how the seeker can distinguish between what is theirs and what is the collectives, and how to swim in the collective waters?
    Q’uo
I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. As each seeker begins the day, knowing that there is much work, as you would call it, of the physical sense, of the mental sense, and of the spiritual sense awaiting it, it is well to retire into the meditative state and to open the heart in that state to the One Creator; to move within the heart of the being of the seeker that the will of the Creator may be done that day through the seeker in all the actions, in all the thoughts, in all the words; that the seeker becomes a vessel then for the One Creator to move upon the waters of consciousness, both subconscious and conscious realms, so that there is a fuel, shall we say, that the seeker then is powered by, knowing that it has given itself over to the basic reason it exists. The purpose of the incarnation, the destination of each seeker of truth, [is] to open the heart in unconditional love to all and to aid this process by inviting the One Creator to move within the heart, within the mind, within the body, within the experience of the day, that this aid may be given to the seeker to share with all that comes before its notice. In this way, there is an enhancement of the ability of each seeker to find a way to give love where love seems to have no home.
Indeed, each entity has the ability to do this, for each of you have programmed your own incarnational experience to include the ability to enhance your own opening of your heart, sharing of your love, revealing of your vulnerability to those about you, realizing that to be the Fool is to be the wise one, for there is no knowledge of an intellectual sense, or an emotional reaction that can comprehend the immensity of the power of love to heal that which is broken.
Is there a final query at this time?
[Pause.]
I am Q’uo. As we seem to have exhausted the queries, we shall take our leave of this instrument and this group. We have been most overjoyed and thrilled to be with you this day. You are always an inspiration to us as you bravely move forward in this dense illusion of separation, knowing, in truth there is no true separation. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. We would bid you adieu. Adonai vasu borragus.
        
(Austin channeling)new speakerQ’uo
We are Q’uo, and we greet this circle in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. As usual, we are overjoyed to be invited to join you in your journey of seeking; and particularly, in this gathering, we are encouraged to find that you have gathered with a desire to practice and to become better channels so that you may go forth in your chosen service as channels for the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator.
We find that in joining you for what can be called practice is, what could be seen from our perspective as what you would define as fun or as a game, for it allows us to experience the dynamic of our shared service in new ways and experience with you the thrill of new and novel experiences.1
We ask before we begin our typical disclaimer, in this session particularly, as it carries a unique quality, that any response that we offer be evaluated by the individual seeker’s heart, and that the sensibilities and discernment of the seeker be applied to any words that we share; for this allows us to engage with you as fellow seekers attempting to offer service to each other, and not as authorities prescribing a certain path to you.
At this time, we would ask if there are any queries to which we may respond.new speakerGary
Yes, Q’uo. Thank you for being with us today and for participating in our experiment to learn to be better channels, to test our limits, and to prepare ourselves for the coming public meditations.
I have a question about myself. I would like to know what the metaphysical source of this recurring throat issue that I have is. I experience quite a bit of a pain in my throat, often due to what medicine says is acid reflux, silent reflex, that is. But I would like to know what the spiritual or metaphysical or even the psychological source of this is.new speakerQ’uo
We are Q’uo and we are aware of the query, my brother. We would include an additional preface to our response, given the context that this circle has gathered for a specific purpose of practicing, accepting, and responding to questions that emulate those questions that might come from what you call a public channeling meditation setting. In this particular setting, as you have gathered today in emulating these questions, we would like to point out that the environment is still quite different from what you might experience because of the energies that are present. For it is not simply the questions that are asked that may influence our ability to respond to the questions, but also the presence of those within the circle that contribute to the overall quality of the contact and our ability to respond in certain ways.
With this in mind, we may respond to your question with a notion that we believe is already present within the mind of the questioner, and that is that such information may be confirmed if it is already present within the mind of the questioner. We find that this dynamic has its own value, and that reframing one’s understanding with new words, even though they contain simple confirmation, may spark new insight into the dynamic given to the seeker who asks the question.
In this specific case, we may reflect to you, my brother, that the answers to this question can be found through examining the symbolic nature of what you are experiencing within the throat region of the body complex and what has been defined by your traditional medical professionals as the cause, that being the acid reflux. For there is a dynamic present, not just in the traditional view of the throat as the source of communication in an outward sense, but also in an inward sense in that it may symbolize that which is consumed, physically and otherwise; and the acid reflux being a response of the digestive system that may indicate the quality of that which is consumed and how the body as a system processes that which is consumed.
To speak further upon this, as you may be aware, would risk violating the free will of the questioner. But we encourage the questioner to contemplate the dynamic that we have spoken about beyond the bounds of the practice that this circle engages in currently, for it is relevant to the service of being a vocal channel for the Confederation in various ways.
Is there another query to which we may respond?new speakerGary
Yes. Thank you, Q’uo. We understand from the Ra contact that our neighboring planet Mars destroyed its biosphere, causing its third-density population to need to be relocated. And now Mars, at least from our perspective, seems to be a planet void of biological life—barren and rocky. So, I’m wondering what chain of events led to the destruction of Mars’s biosphere? Did it occur in an instant or was it gradual? How did the population respond to this destruction?new speakerQ’uo
We are Q’uo, and we are aware of the query, my brother. To the extent that we can address this question through this instrument, both given the limitations that you are testing in this particular session of exploring knowledge beyond the bounds contained within the instrument, as well as the factor of free will, which is a factor in this scenario for the population that existed upon the planet that you call Mars is indeed continuing to work with this catalyst upon your own planet and within your current density. For this reason, the answer must be veiled somewhat beyond even the bounds of what this instrument may respond to from his own knowledge.
To speak about the timeline or timeframe of such a destruction, one must consider the relative nature of time in that, from the perspective of the evolution of a planet, even within the bounds of third density, a momentary destruction from one perspective may indeed still be slow from a different perspective, for a matter of years is but a blink of an eye from the greater perspective of cosmic evolution.
In this sense, we can say that the bellicose attitudes and the intention of aggression and harm between various populations on the planet of Mars led to a scenario in which there was a gradual decline in the biosphere due to literal destruction of ecosystems. This gradual decline was exacerbated as energies escalated, and weaponry and attitudes became far more destructive in nature as the desire for destruction grew. Thus, you may see a slow decline of both ecosystem and population for a matter of time that eventually concluded with a singular event that spawned a much quicker decline—that being what you would experience as a matter of months, because of weaponry that disrupted a central aspect of the planetary ecosystem, being that life-giving force of water and the cycle of water.
Through this disruption of the cycle of water, there was a chain of events that unfolded in which the ecosystem itself deteriorated, and the soul of the planet, as you may understand it, faded, thus resulting in a deterioration of what you would recognize as a magnetosphere, thus solidifying the lack of ability of life to again take grasp upon this planet.
We reiterate that this catalyst of destruction is continuing to be processed and explored upon your own planet and within your own population. And you may draw correlations between what you witness upon your planet currently and its relationship to the planet as an ecosystem and what unfolded upon the Red Planet.
Is there a follow up to this question, my brother?new speakerGary
Very intriguing stuff, Q’uo. Thank you. Well, since we were able to gain some window into the Mars experience, the more fruitful avenue of inquiry here would be to explore the ongoing use of that destructive catalyst. But I’ll sidestep for a moment over to Mars’s former neighbor, what Ra identifies as Maldek. According to Ra, that planet… excuse me… the population of that planet literally exploded the planet and destroyed it. I can imagine what energies of bellicosity and division went into that. But I’m wondering how such an outcome came about? Through what mechanism/weaponry did they destroy a planet, one? And two, was this suicidal destruction? Or was it an inadvertent outcome of the exercise of weaponry?new speakerQ’uo
We are Q’uo, and are aware of the query, my brother. We find the inquiry of whether this destruction was a self-conscious destruction that intended to destroy the planet of Maldek, or whether it was a circumstance of a lesser destruction, you may say, to be insightful and intriguing. And we believe that you may find inroads into exploring that intentional self destruction that you have termed suicidal.
The type of what has been described as weaponry, while we may not explore this in a technological sense, may better be viewed as an exploration and a study of the inner workings of the planet itself, and how a population upon a planet’s surface may influence the very dynamic, meaningful, and living processes beneath the surface of the planet, extending down deep to its very core. This was both a technological and spiritual understanding that was gained that then allowed for the destruction of the planet itself. And the tendencies towards that suicidal notion were very much present in the inception of this destruction.
We find that this instrument feels adequately exercised for this session, and will now take our leave and transfer this contact to the one known as Gary. We are Q’uo.
(Gary channeling)new speakerQ’uo
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. It has been some time since we have been with this instrument. But despite his concerns about his ability, we find a high degree of readiness and receptivity.
We appreciate this group’s willingness to, as you would say, step outside of the comfort zone in a spirit of growth in seeking to engage this service on a deeper level, and to be available for those seekers who have questions upon their hearts and minds. Not all of [those questions] you will find to be conducive to this contact, whether that be due to limitations of free will, or a poorly formed question, or the limitations of conscious channeling that are inherent with an instrument who is fully awake and aware and participatory in the process, clothing our concepts in their own words and language, filtering our message through their own worldview, biases, knowledge base, experience, personality traits, and so forth.
We applaud this group’s effort to test the selves before being available in that sort of environment. And once again, we would reiterate the request that any consumption of our message through this session or others be undertaken with some salt in front of one for the serving—which is an idiom to request that the seeker always exercise their highest discernment when analyzing our words through these instruments. With that, we would open this instrument to questions. We are those known to you as Q’uo.new speakerAustin
I have a question, Q’uo. It has become increasingly difficult to understand in our social environment what constitutes a trustworthy source of information, and figuring out how to determine the truth of what’s happening in the world, particularly as it pertains to outlets known as news media. I was wondering if you could recommend a particular news outlet that is the most trustworthy for us.new speakerQ’uo
We are those known to you as Q’uo, and we laugh at the conclusion of this question, for we felt it was on a great track before taking that well-designed turn to, as we spoke previously, emulate conditions that you as instruments may encounter. Now, we would be glad to let you know which cable news network is among our favorites and most unbiased, reliable sources of information, but we fear it may upset some of your population. So, we will refrain with the remark that we, of course, speak in jest. Not only do we have no such thing as favorite, but we could not identify for you which source of information contains the least distortion in the news offering: the least agenda, the least corrupting influence from political and economic power, etc.. To do so would be to interfere, not only in the seeker’s individual journey by doing the learning for them, but to interfere in the planetary game and its outcome, which can only be discovered and chosen by your peoples, not by us who do not live and operate in a body upon the physical plane within the limitations and gifts of the third-density experience.
We will note, however, that that quarter of human activity which you call the news, whether it be via that which is known to you as social media, legacy news, the television, or that news which spreads by word of mouth through your cultures, is a vital organ and aspect of the individual and collective movement through third density. As an organ, if you may see it that way, it is something of the whole’s ability to make a sense of itself, to understand and interpret the events of the world. Even more so, it may be seen as analogous to the faculty of attention within the self. For as this instrument was recently reading in a book,2 the experience of consciousness within the third-density plane can be likened to being in an immensely, impossibly large, darkened warehouse where the self roams only with a flashlight, shining that light of attention onto that shelf there or that doorway over there and so forth, illuminating only a portion of the experience of the mind at any one time through the spotlight of the attention, and not often successfully interpreting what is being seen, given the lack of holistic overview of that which is being taken in.
The news media operates much like this attention on a collective level. What is it that the light of attention is being shined upon? What is being revealed? Is where that light shined a function of inquiry of a spiritual evolutionary nature? Or is it a function of increasing profit and, as you say, clicks? Is that light shown in order to conduct social engineering upon your peoples? And so forth. These are some questions the seeker may use in discerning the veracity of any particular given source of information, including our own.
We would conclude with empathy for your plight, as you are inundated in a sea of conflicting information where intentionally biased sources of information may be, through their careful manipulation, understood to be sharing truth; whereas the more, shall we say, neutral and dispassionate sources may be understood oppositely. It is a challenge, to say the least, for any of your peoples, whether of a strong intellectual or intuitive slant, to understand what is really happening within any given dynamic or situation. Trust is a glue which keeps a society coherent and capable of making sense of itself, and its environment, and its desires and values. And as that erodes on a societal and institutional level, then fragmentation follows. And your peoples have not been known to navigate fragmentation with the heart open.
We would, in closing, encourage the ever-valuable faculties of patience and the light touch in sifting through information, whatever the source may be, knowing that something of value can be found from a multitude of voices, even those one does not agree with, or those which do not confirm for one automatically the worldview with which they are comfortable.
We would open now to a follow-up or other question. We are those of Q’uo.new speakerAustin
Thank you, Q’uo. I’ll read between the lines in understanding that ESPN is the greatest source of accurate news. Of a different line of queries regarding what those of Ra referred to as dual-bodied or dual-activated entities, those being fourth-density entities who are incarnating into an environment like ours that is transitioning from third density to fourth density. When Ra first spoke about these in the 80s, they said this was a relatively new phenomenon, and there were relatively few of these individuals at the time. So, I’m wondering if you could give us an update, perhaps some kind of percentage of population of how many of these entities exist on the planet at this time.3new speakerQ’uo
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and we are interested in attempting this query through this instrument. First, however, we would caveat that the questioner was mistaken in that our preferred source would be the Cartoon Network. However, ESPN, as you identify it, is not without its value as well.
The situation of the fourth—we correct this instrument—of the third-density harvestable being incarnating upon your plane at this time as the dual-activated entity is one which has increased in quantity. We give this instrument a percentage in the one-third range, that is, roughly 33%, to the instrument’s discomfort in transmitting such hard knowledge or hard facts, and the uncertainty about speaking such things. We can affirm that, through the processes of incarnation, more such entities are being born and are commencing their work upon your planet to continue watering the seeds and laying more seeds in the collective consciousness that, through time, will burst forth from the soil, if not already shooting up in the form of sprouts, and grow further into fully blossomed realization about the nature of love and the divine essence of each entity. And in that world [of] your experience, these dual-activated beings are finding one another more readily upon your plane and forming community of various sorts, whether local or non-local, in shared mission that seeks through the tumult and confusion, to which these entities are not immune themselves, to work gradually toward the healing of the planet and the people, to make way for the birth of a new world.
These entities find that there is a good deal of work to do—too much, in fact. Often, they may experience a sense of overwhelm or burnout themselves, and may be afflicted with the many distortions which permeate your world. But these entities have inherent in their being the need and desire to do this work, though they may be unable to fully identify or understand it. On a collective level, that work happens largely off the radar, shall we say. To connect to our previous response, the collective spotlight of the news media, for the most part does not fully recognize this work being undertaken or its potential for transformation for a variety of reasons, including those that we already mentioned, along with the collective mindset and the sinkhole of indifference being stuck largely in an old story on a systemic level. But the door has been cracked open to these new energies. And those who will help to steward this transition are streaming in through that cracked door.
We would take this opportunity [to encourage] those assaulted by the daily barrage of, as you would say, bad news from the world to take hope—to put into simple terms, but nevertheless true—that love is here. And those attuned to this vibration, confused though their patterns of mentation may be, are strengthening that vibration, and planting it ever more firmly into the ground beneath the feet. All who, through the maze of the catalyst with which you grapple, seek the open heart which seeks to find, to experience, to embody, and to channel love in every situation, for every person, regardless of the stories circulating about, is participating in this work, be they dual activated or activated only in that body which is conventional for third density, that being the third-density yellow-ray body complex.new speakerQ’uo
We would take one more query through this instrument before transferring this contact. We are those known to you as  Q’uo.new speakerAustin
Thank you for that, Q’uo. In the same topic, you were describing kind of the role these entities will play and the task before them. I would like to explore a bit more about sort of the specific individual nature of the dual-activated entity. I think we can infer from the Ra contact that they have these two bodies activated at the same time in order to better appreciate the fourth-density energies that are available on our planet at this time while also existing within what is still a third-density environment. Could you describe a little bit about the experience of being able to appreciate those and how it contrasts to somebody who does not have an active fourth-density body? And then, what that kind of individual who has both bodies activated, what they can do to utilize that in their service?new speakerQ’uo
We are those of Q’uo and appreciate this well-articulated question, and would give voice to that which was circulating through the instrument’s own mind of his appreciation for this particular environment.
You asked about the contrast between the experience of the dual-activated entity to the non-dual-activated entity, and how said dual-activated entity can make use of this experience. The dual-activated being [who is] operating upon your plane at this time may manifest their dual-activated nature in ways unique to their idiosyncratic path of service. In broad terms, it does involve an expansion of some faculty of sensing or awareness. That expanded awareness takes on some flavors of holistic understanding in that they are able to pierce, or move beyond, or transcend, to a degree, the self-limiting old stories of which we were speaking; seeking, if not outright disengagement with those stories, then being uninspired by them in the recognition that there is a better and higher way. Their dual-activated, expanded awareness may seek, then, that new way. It will likely come packed—we clarify, two words: come packed—with a more vibrant and vivid experience of the nature of unconditional love for the self and others; though, as with all third-density beings, they may struggle with self-denying, self-judging, self-hating aspects that are conditioned into the self, unconsciously absorbed.
Their expanded awareness may lead to or open the way for greater connection and intimacy, particularly with the first- and second-density realms of your planetary sphere and all the biological and non-biological life therein. They may exercise a greater sensitivity to the suffering of others. In rare cases, we would say that there may be some ability which you would consider paranormal or supernatural due to this dual-activated connection, but that is far from the norm at this time. Beings of this nature are not here yet to demonstrate such powers, but to be radiant, crystalline beacons of love; to lighten the planetary vibration and to infuse the collective consciousness with an ambiance of loving those who are perceived to be other or enemy or in the opposing camp; to unifying the fault lines between peoples, and between people and the Earth, through this healing, melting influence of love, as those of Ra phrased it.4
There will come a time when miracles, as you may describe it from your present vantage point, will be more readily available to those who have dedicated themselves in service to the One Infinite Creator through unconditional love.
We would, before closing, remind each that whether or not dual activated, each has the highest potential within third density to liberate the self from old forms that they may serve through love and communication and embodiment of the sacramental quality of the present moment. The dual-activated entity may have just more of an in-built magnetic attraction to and, in some cases, even ability for this work. But contingent upon the choices of each third-density entity and their exercise of will and faith, the way is open for all.
At this time, we would, with gratitude to this circle and this instrument, transfer our contact to the one known as Trisha. We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo.
(Trisha channeling)new speakerQ’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we are now with this instrument. Before asking if there are any queries that we may speak to through this instrument, we would like to issue a note of gratitude and appreciation for the collection of souls gathered here today to progress or attempt to challenge their own abilities in this art or practice of channeling. As this instrument prayed in her tuning, this particular session requires a most potent balance between bravery and meekness, open-heartedness and wisdom, welcoming and discernment. Therefore, the strength and the safety that is fostered by this circle of seekers is powerful in that it provides this particular environment—this environment which is one wherein each instrument may take a further step in their journey and in their seeking and in their practice.
At this time, we would ask if there is a query to which we may speak.new speakerGary
Thank you, Q’uo. That was… I took inspiration from that. I would like to know if I’m a wanderer. And if so, what density I am from?new speakerQ’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of the query, my brother. Though we can recognize that this particular question comes from a place of desiring to understand the self in its truest and most basic form in pure intention, we feel that this particular line of questioning is one that would, if spoken to, infringe upon the free will of the question-asker.
We would also add that this particular set of information the questioner seeks, though it may provide a sense of relative comfort or understanding, is ultimately not for the instrument to, as you may say, know at this time. The designation of wanderer or density is ultimately not of great import for the seeker in this incarnation, at least in the sense of having concrete, unmoving proof or identification as such.
What the questioner may mine from this particular line of query, though, is an opportunity to witness the self and observe the self through the eyes of the self’s inner guides or higher self. We would venture further in this direction by stating that the motivation for knowing this information may highlight a larger desire on the part of the questioner. Therefore, we would suggest that the questioner sit with what is motivating the self to ask or seek this confirmation or this information. For we feel that the identification itself is a guidepost or a magnet, a compelling force towards or one of attraction, for the soul to discover something larger about the self, for the soul to understand that which it truly seeks.
The classification of the self as that which is this or not this, is perhaps a larger question of where the self can find unity within separation, where one can explore the connectedness of all that overrides these aspects of our illusion, that identify and classify and group self and other self.
Perhaps that is the seed that will allow the seeker desiring such information the inspiration or direction in which to pursue, to take into moments of silence and to ask of their higher self their intuition.
May we ask if there is a follow-up or an additional query at this time?new speakerAustin
Thank you, Q’uo. In the Ra contact, Ra discussed the archetypical mind and how we could explore it using the tarot as a basis. But they also mentioned that the studies of astrology and the Kabbalah are valid ways to explore it as well. They described exploring the tarot, and a means of exploring the tarot, by way of viewing the images and drawing symbolism from those. Could you give an overview of how studying the tarot from an astrological point of view might be done? Any inroads into how one who is familiar with astrology could use that to explore the archetypical mind?new speakerQ’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of the query, my brother. Apologies for the deep exhalation of the instrument, for she is feeling the experience of that of a child wearing his father’s business suit at his corporate annual meeting of the board. That is all to say that this query is perfectly designed to test this instrument’s, what she would call, paygrade. The studies of the tarot and astrology, indeed, may be helpful instruments through which a seeker can understand or study or develop, and discover new realms of application of these archetypes—the archetypes that underlie and manifest throughout the illusion.
For one who is knowledgeable of the study of astrology seeking an inroad into the use of the tarot and its application to the archetypes, we would suggest, through the humble and limited understanding of this particular instrument, that the seeker first familiarize the self with the iconography, the imagery, which is associated with both fields of study—tarot and astrology. Take the time to digest and observe the depictions of the various cards and the interpretations that are connected to the astrological formations. From those observations, we would suggest that the seeker look for, perhaps, explicit and implicit patterns of connection—be that repeating imagery or themes, or even something as subtle as energetic intuition, feeling inwardly a connection between the two fields of study—perhaps a particular tarot image and a particular astrological sign.
From there, where connections are made, if made, the self may perhaps conduct study of how these connections are in relationship with the specific archetype—that is, how a connection between a particular element of astrology is related to a particular element of tarot, and zooming, as you might say, more inward to see the underlying archetype that is connected to that element of the tarot.
We would also suggest that the seeker who is studied or interested in astrology may find those connections of archetypes. And this instrument is feeling resistance to saying this due to her own lack of understanding, but that those connections between astrology and the archetypes need not warrant the use of the tarot, that particular connections or meanings can be distilled without the addition of another school of thought. This is not to say that the tarot is only useful in certain circumstances, or that astrology is likewise limited in its ability. Instead, what we are attempting to state through this instrument is that the inclination of the seeker—the discernment and attraction the seeker feels towards a particular belief system, or other means of understanding or making sense of the illusion—is of ultimate import and not necessarily defined. That is, there is no singular source that one may use to understand or apply these notions of the archetype. Rather, each fragment of the Creator, each self, is an infinitely unique arrangement. Thereby, it is to be understood that their path of understanding or seeking or utilizing these tools would be just as unique, just as complex and broad.
We would state to the seeker wishing to establish this connection to also ask itself its motivation for establishing such a connection. If the seeker is really attempting to make that connection between astrology and tarot because [they] feel [that they] must [in order] to understand the archetypes, we would ask that that seeker meditate on that attempt to understand that motivation. For the universe and this creation is ripe and pregnant with innumerable avenues for discovery and contemplation. Limit the self not, but instead allow the self to speak freely, utilizing the discernment alongside the open mind.
This instrument, feeling as though she just delivered an ill-prepared fourth-grade book report on a book she did not open, is also feeling as though her ability to continue is at a deficit at this moment. We would again, through this instrument, issue our gratitude for this dynamic, this configuration, that allowed all instruments to feel safe, allowed each one to be vulnerable, and encouraged each to be brave. We are delighted to see this attempt, and look forward to what ground and confidence is gained from such a practice.
At this time, we shall take our leave of this instrument and transfer contact for a final time to the one known as Austin. We are those of Q’uo.
(Austin channeling)new speakerQ’uo
We are Q’uo, and we are again with this instrument. We offer our sincere gratitude and admiration for the instruments gathered in this circle. It has been a pleasure to us to experience the unique dynamic designed for this working. For while we understand that there is some discomfort and anxiety involved in the exercises that you have prepared for this working, to engage with these uncomfortable feelings is somewhat thrilling for us. And we appreciate the sincere effort in preparing as instruments to better serve in this capacity.
We would offer a final note of encouragement and guidance towards the discomfort felt during the session for the request for information that seems completely outside the realm of the instrument’s own expertise or bounds of knowledge. It is a good thing for an instrument to be well informed and to have a well-rounded worldview, full of understanding and knowledge to draw from in performing as an instrument in this capacity. But the muscle being exercised during this working is equally, if not more, important for an instrument, and that is the muscle of openness and bravery in taking a step into the unknown, to be willing to speak words that one is unsure are correct, are relevant, are meaningful to the question that was asked.
We hope that, in this exercise, those present engaging in this unique dynamic have become more comfortable taking that step, and will continue to open the self to the unknown and allow for the inspiration and information that flows during this process of channeling to come from that place of unknowing. For it is through this dynamic that the most engaging and inspirational messages may arise.
We leave you, as we found you, in the comfort and joy of the love and the light of the One infinite Creator. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.
One limitation of the instruments’ training up to this point is that they have received only questions curated to be highly suitable for this type of contact. Now that the public meditations are starting up, the instruments in this and the next session wanted to prepare themselves for questions to Q’uo that might skirt the boundaries of free will and/or move far beyond the instrument’s knowledge (a limitation inherent to conscious channeling). So they simulated the environment to test and prepare themselves, presenting some questions that they typically would not ask in a channeling circle. ↩
That reading mentioned would be Dying to be Me by Anita Moorjani. It is a story about a woman who loses her four-year battle with cancer, subsequent to which she has a near-death experience similar to Carla’s childhood NDE where she is given a choice to move on or return. ↩
See 63.12 ↩
“You cannot remember your hand, their hands, perhaps even the rules of this game. This game can only be won by those who lose their cards in the melting influence of love; can only be won by those who lay their pleasures, their limitations, their all upon the table face up and say inwardly: “All, all of you players, each other-self, whatever your hand, I love you.” – Ra, 50.7 ↩
        
(Jim channeling)Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am with this instrument at this time. We greet each of you in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator, of which we are all a part. We thank you for calling us to you today to speak to those concerns that are upon your minds and within your hearts. It is our great joy and privilege to join you in this endeavor, for this is the means by which we ourselves proceed along our own path of service to others. Together, we walk this path, helping each along the way.
We would ask you to consider our words and concepts using your own inner discrimination to determine if they are meaningful to you. If there are any which do not ring of truth to you, we ask you to set them aside, so that we may not provide any stumbling blocks for you on your own spiritual path. If you would grant us this favor, then we are free to speak our thoughts. At this time, we would ask if there might be a query with which we begin.J
How can we be of greatest service to second-density life forms in helping them evolve towards self-consciousness?Q’uo 
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. This is a very central query for describing a portion of the evolution of the consciousness of the One Infinite Creator that is in all densities of experience and all moments of experience of each person, each animal, each kind of consciousness that you may be aware of. For as the movement of consciousness comes into being within the first density, there is the Earth, the Wind, the Fire and the Water. And these are the beginning of consciousness, as the Fire and the Wind teach Earth and Water to be formed in such and such a manner that there is the possibility of life as you know it becoming born into that first-density experience.
In [the first] density, there is the simple awareness of being. This is the expression of consciousness at that time. At a certain point in what you call time, there is the evolution of the Earth that has been able to provide life upon it into what you would call the plants and the animals that are many and various and yet which contain this consciousness of the One Creator that moves inexorably towards the light that has created them, the light of the One Infinite Creator. After a great period of what you would call time, billions of years, these types of plants and animals begin to evolve in a manner which has the possibility of becoming more conscious, becoming self-conscious, so that that simple awareness that is the quality of the first density becomes self-awareness, or self-consciousness in the second density.
There are many of these types of plants and animals that the human beings in the third density have contact with on a regular basis, so that there is a relationship set up between the plants and animals, the second-density creatures, and the third-density beings that have the mind, the body, and the spirit activated and can relate in a manner of, what you would call, investiture with the second-density plants and animals, most especially those that you call pets and those that you call trees, but all types of second-density creatures may be invested with greater awareness.
However, upon your planet, there are more types of investiture of the plants and the animals, the trees and the pets. There is a relationship that can be developed between the third-density being and the second-density pets that has within it a kind of devotion, a type of love, as you would call it, that comes from one’s heart, a heart that opens itself in unconditional love to the pet, to the tree, to the plant, and in some cases to a place that has been inhabited for a great period of time with the same loving devotion. This devotion of love begins to activate within each plant, pet, or place the return of that love. The loving devotion is like the seed that is planted in the spiritual sense into the plant, the animal, and the place. It is watered by continuing to love and create a relationship of a loving nature that sees each as the Creator in a sense in which there is an investment of the Creator’s love moving through your third-density heart that is activated in unconditional love, and begins and continues this relationship of devotion of love for a period of what you call time.
This period of time is not set in a certain manner. It is described and functions according to the quality of love that is shared back and forth between the third-density being that you are and the second-density being that you’re investing with your love, and then that second-density being returns that love to you. This creates a bond between the two of you which is an enabling type of bond, an energy of growth, an energy of expansion, an energy of exploration, so that the pets, or the place, or the plant has the opportunity of evolving in its own consciousness in a manner which propels it into the third-density experience as it is able to continue on its own spiritual journey in the relationship that you have established with it.
This is the process which is always an ever the same, that it is based on the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator being activated to a higher and higher level by the investiture from the third-density being to the second-density being. You yourselves become able to take over this process of spiritual evolution as you continue to exercise the open heart of unconditional love so that you see yourself connected with each other-self within your experience by this bond of love. The power of love is immense. It has the ability to advance consciousness continually throughout the octave of experience that you now are traveling your path and seeking and serving the One Infinite Creator at all times as you share your love with others. Thus, this love is the great power of transformation of the increase in consciousness, of the ability to move more and more in unity with the One Infinite Creator.
At this time, we shall transfer this contact to the one known as Austin. We are those of Q’uo.
(Austin channeling)Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we greet this circle through this instrument at this time. We would offer a comment of appreciation through this instrument for this circle and the atmosphere in which we have come to find this circle. For we respond to the calling generated by each seeker here, and as you have gathered for this meeting, we have found that there is a light-hearted and jovial atmosphere that is very conducive to our entering with you in this seeking that allows us to more easily join you. This is an important aspect of your journey as seekers at this time, for the seriousness that seems to be about you in your world can be much more palatable and easily perceived so long as the seeker maintains a lightness of heart and remembers the humor and the joy of the Creator in all circumstances.
At this time, we ask if there is a query to which we may respond.C1
Can you explain the nature of how viral outbreaks can affect entire populations, like the pandemic we just moved through versus viruses that only affect an individual at a time? I understand the body’s placement of sickness is due to an imbalance of chakras, but is a virus that affects a whole population due to a social imbalance?Quo
We are Q’uo, and are aware of the query, my brother, and we appreciate the carefulness communicated within this question. In order to respond fully, we feel that we must offer a preliminary note in that when speaking about illness and difficult circumstances and a sense of imbalance and even karmic movements, we find that within your culture there is often a lens or a bias, sometimes unconscious, of viewing this process as a punishment or retribution placed upon an entity or a population because of some failure to adapt or develop or respond in a certain way to a certain circumstance. This bias can increase the distortion in any attempt to understand or to heal such illnesses and imbalances. And so, we ask that any considering a query of this nature attempt to release the perception of illness as a result of failure, and perhaps even punishment, for the actions and imbalances of an entity or even a population.
With this bias released, we can consider the nature of illness in the terms as you have described, and to explore the dynamics of the metaphysical kind, in how illnesses such as what you described as the pandemic may spread across populations.
We may start by highlighting the consciousness that you contain within the third density and its veiled nature. You, as an entity veiled within third density, perceive yourself as individual having an individual consciousness that interacts with other individual consciousnesses. This includes other third-density beings, but also second-density beings of both the perceivable kind, as we have discussed earlier in this circle, but also imperceivable, such as the viruses or even bacteria that would be discussed within your query. And even further, there is a consciousness within the first density of your planet that you perceive as other than your own. However, as we are aware that you are aware, this distinction is illusory. The consciousness that you contain as an individual at the most basic and fundamental level is the consciousness of the Creator, which is the same consciousness contained within the virus and contained within the bacteria, even contained within the more miniscule and microscopic elements, such as the proteins and elements that make up the DNA of these beings. All is the consciousness of the Creator.
This awareness may be made available to you in some fashion through a regular practice of meditation, where the consciousness of the Creator may seep up through the roots of mind into your third-density conscious mind, as your third-density conscious mind reaches down deep into the roots, and these two meet in order for you to perceive with greater clarity the union between you and your other selves of any nature.
This is an important element of exploring the question that you have posed, for there are, what we may say, levels or nested spheres of consciousness as you move down into these roots of the mind. These nests of consciousness include groups in greater and greater concentric circles or spheres. You may view such as a mind of a population of a certain geographic area, or the mind of your entire planetary sphere. The distinction between these different groups can be varied depending on the circumstances of the group and the interconnectedness of that group with other groups. And so, we find upon your planet, particularly in recent years, that there is a greater and greater merging of the group consciousness upon your planet of peoples. This is a key element in understanding how such an outbreak can occur, as you have described, among a greater population than just one individual. For, though you perceive yourself as an individual with your own biases and imbalances that you may take responsibility for, there is a deeper aspect of yourself that is connected in a truly integral way to the greater mind. And this greater mind may have its own biases and imbalances, that, though you may not perceive yourself as containing those things, they exist within your unconscious mind and you, on some level of your being, have accepted some responsibility for adopting this group-mind and utilizing it, and even attempting to offer your own healing to this group mind.
When attempting to examine the difference between how an entity such as a virus or a bacteria may interact with an individual due to their own imbalances, we do find that there is a very similar dynamic when such a virus or bacteria interacts with larger populations. And there may be symbolic aspects to how these second-density entities are offering their service to the individual or to the population.
This dynamic can be explored through, what this instrument is familiar with as, the morphic field, for both as an individual and as a group, your consciousness generates a field about you that can influence the very material of your environment. [This field] particularly can influence those biological aspects of the second density and the third density. As you are generating this field, your imbalances, your biases—those aspects of self that have not yet been realized by the self, have not yet been healed by the self and brought into the light of the One Infinite Creator—present themselves within this field and offer an opportunity to the second-density entities, such as the virus or the bacteria to be drawn to and even changed by that field. There is an interface between these entities and the individual that manifests as a message or an alarm to the individual that these things exist within the individual’s field and they are being asked to be seen with the love of the Creator and to be balanced and healed within the consciousness of the individual.
This dynamic is very similar when it plays out among entire populations, for as a population, whether contained within a specific area upon your planet or even as the interconnected population that you have become upon your planet, there is a field generated by that entire population that can be seen as a distinctly unique entity in its own. This field interacts with the fields of other consciousness, such as those of the second-density entities as you have described, so that these entities may present themselves and a, what may be crudely called, contagious way and may spread more easily and readily among the population because the interaction is between the larger group consciousness and this second-density group consciousness in order to bring awareness to something within that population’s own unconscious mind. And in this dynamic, the group consciousness of the second-density entities is similarly influenced by this morphic field generated by the larger population and adapts in certain ways in order to drive home the message, so to speak, of what is attempting to be brought to consciousness.
As we examine the nature of how your planet relates to this particular circumstance, which has been made so poignant by your recent experiences upon your planet, we find that there is much confusion contained within this relationship between the third-density being and those second-density other-selves that offer their service in a way that appears to be quite destructive and harmful and cause much suffering. We do not intend to make light of the difficulty of such circumstances and the pain caused by the catalyst generated by this relationship. However, we do find that there is a great element missing which is central within your culture and society of this relationship, and that is one of the Creator’s love and light and care and understanding for the natural world from which these second-density entities are born from and represent.
It is understandable in our perspective that the material aspect of the circumstances and the medicine based upon the mechanical aspects of this dynamic, what has been called allopathic medicine, is prominent because of this very prominent consciousness within your population of viewing the universe as mechanistic and in some sense lifeless. From this perspective, it makes sense that an entity such as a virus or a bacteria seems to be attacking, and the proper response then is the defense, from a mechanical perspective.
We do not encourage the dismissal of the mechanical aspects of the circumstances, and would encourage each seeker to remember that allopathic healers and the material approach to attempting to heal individuals and populations are indeed attempts to heal and, in many cases we find, generate love and come from an open heart and a desire to bring balance and health to you and to your other-selves. But, we also find that for as long as the approach of medicine and healing and attempting to understand the dynamics of such things as disease and contagiousness do not take into account the underlying consciousness that you share as an individual and as a population with that underlying consciousness of the second-density entities that are forming this relationship with you, then there will be a continued cycle of catalyst attempting to bring your awareness as a population to the missing aspect of understanding the love and the light contained within these beings and within the relationship between these beings and yourself. For it is not an attack that is being levied against you as a world for a population, but is instead more akin to a discussion or a dance between two aspects of the Creator attempting to come into greater understanding and unity with each other. And if the dynamics of disease are explored through this lens, we find that there would be a great innovation of medicine and technology upon your planet that helps to answer the question of why these things unfold on such a massive scale and what imbalances are attempting to be balanced and addressed by such outbreaks.
It is important as seekers within the third density that whatever question is asked, it is remembered that underlying any dynamic, any circumstance, or any trouble that you are wishing to understand, that the consciousness and the Love and the Light of the One Infinite Creator is the ultimate source of all involved, and that attempting to make the connection between these seemingly separate aspects of self and other through that underlying consciousness may reveal much that is desired and sought.
Is there a follow up to this query, my brother?C1
No, thank you for your answer.Q’uo
I’m Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query to which we may respond?C2
For Advaita Vedanta, I was wondering, how did the rishis of that time in that cultures so long ago come across that information? Was that something that was shared with them? Or was it a product of their meditative practice? And, and how does that understanding inform your journey into fourth density and possibly even higher?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of the query, my sister. In working with this instrument, we find that we must speak in generalities for there is a tenuous familiarity with the subject within this instruments mind, but that does not prevent us from answering the generalities of your query. In particular, the question of the source of this inspiration and information, whether it is from other beings or through the meditative practices, we would highlight that, again, the source of all such inspiration is the Creator. And yet in the specifics of your query, it is indeed the dedication and the intensity of the seeking of those individuals who have developed upon these lines that has generated the practices and the information and inspiration to which you refer.
There was little external interaction in a direct and literal sense, and much was discovered within the self of these individuals that was then brought forth and was given to others so that these practices became central and purified as ways of understanding the self and the journey of the self within this particular culture and circumstance at that time.
In terms of the role of this particular practice and set of inspirational concepts, we can only say that the cultural backdrop in which they are explored in your current circumstances is quite different, and while they play a central role in attempting to come to an understanding of the self and the evolution of the self to higher densities, they must be adapted and understood in new contexts in order to bring about such evolution and transformation in your current environment. However, we find that the potential and the potency is not reduced by this, so long as it is understood that the context in which these practices take place are integrated and adapted to.
Is there a further query, my sister?C2
Oh, no. That answers my question. Thank you so much, Quo.Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query to which we may respond?I
How can we elevate our consciousness in unity to support universal healing?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of the query, my sister. We find within this query a grand and inspiring concept referred to as universal healing, and we admire the attempt to elevate oneself to such a grand and inspiring level of consciousness. It is a level in which we ourselves desire and attempt to reach within our own journey, and are glad to join you in this attempt. The nature of this seeking, of elevating the self and one’s consciousness to this grand level of universal healing, is one that is very similar to the general journey of the seeker, one in which the seeker lives a full life of catalysts, and joy and sorrow, and attempts to bring the circumstances into the self and allow them to be integrated through the Love and the Light of the One Infinite Creator.
This takes a dedicated practice of meditation and regular introspection upon the circumstances that one finds oneself in. The basis for this is a daily practice in which any circumstance that stands out to you as a seeker, whether it be positive or negative, is recalled within the conscious mind and attempted to be viewed from a state of love and light and acceptance and non-judgement, and allowed to move you as a seeker on the deepest levels. This regular practice is a prerequisite for the greater work, that we would refer to as adepthood, that reaches for the high and mighty goal of universal healing.
And as one has established this central practice, more practices may be adopted into one’s life that require a strong tendency to meditation and ability to utilize the silence of mind in order to reach such heights. We cannot be specific about what practices may be adopted, only that there are many schools of spiritual thought and magical thought within your world and within your cultures, some more well-known and some lesser known, that require regular ritualistic practice of a magical nature. And it is this magical practice that, so long as one has adopted an individual practice of regular meditation and balancing, one may tap into the energy generated by a magical ritual practice to, shall we say, boost oneself to these grand levels of healing that touch upon the deepest level of the self and the highest level of the universe, and connect the intelligent infinity within yourself with the intelligent infinity within all other beings and things. This is a general practice, or description of practice, of how one may view the path of reaching a consciousness of universal healing.
Is there a follow up to this query, my sister?I
No, thank you so much. I really appreciate you.Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. At this time, we would take leave of this instrument and transfer the contact to the one known as Jim. We are Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am once again with this instrument. We would ask if there is another query to which we may respond?C1
I guess I have a query. I have a somewhat playful question that has also been a deep debate of the philosophical community. In our culture, we have this debate about a seeming paradox. It goes like this: Which came first, the chicken or the egg? The paradox being that if the chicken came first, how would it have been alive in the first place without an egg. But if the egg came first, how would a chicken have been alive to lay the egg?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. Indeed, you have a paradox here, for there is that which creates, and that which is created. And it would seem that there would have to be one or the other, or both, in order for there to be both. However, we look at these items, these creatures you call the chicken and the egg, as being portions of the One Infinite Creator that exist in a timeless state in the realms of the mind that considers the possibility of paradox and the resolution of paradox.
The beings of the chicken and the egg are concepts that are arrived at by the Creator having made all that there is in an instant. The entire creation was formed in One Great Original Thought so that the creation of the planets, the stars, the galaxies, the universe, have instantaneous beingness. Each of these qualities, then, each of these creations are intelligent, and they live and move and have their being within the unlimited nature of the Creator upon each level of beingness.
For example, your planet itself was created in a manner in which there was at some time, as we had spoken before, the beginnings of life, the beginnings of the Earth, the Wind, the Fire, and the Water. They were able to create life forms, and these life forms had a beginning, and they had a procession of their beingness, so that there was their fertility that continued to sprout new life forms, and they all came in an instant at that time. And, as you know time, this progression of beingness moved forward as you would say, so that there was an expansion or a greater nature of the being of various kinds of creatures, all with a beginning and the seeming end. And yet, all continued forward in the evolution of that type of creature, of that type of plant. So that there would be, what you see as, chickens and eggs aplenty spread about the creation of the Father, moving into a kind of evolution of their own consciousness so that there was, at all times, the chicken and the egg, the beginning, the middle and the end. Is there a further query, my brother?C1
Not at this moment, thank you.Q’uo
We thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?G
I have a query. In considering the current and all the past wars that have existed on this planet, and I’m thinking now, the battle in Ukraine or the war in Ukraine, when people are killed in violence that is extremely terrorizing, generating fear, anger, hatred, is it possible that the dying soul, or personality, becomes stuck on this planet? Or is there a normal progression in a life on a different plane after the three-dimensional life?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that there is no one definitive answer for this query. For many who are participants in the warring nature of bellicosity that has been so prevalent upon your planet, enter into such endeavors, some are more or less willing and able to participate in the battle. Those who participate through a willingness to enter battle know that there is the chance that they shall be killed, as you would say, that the body shall be dropped, and the spirit shall find itself in another reality, a reality that is much different than the one which was left behind. At that time, the one who is now exploring the world of the spirit has as its guidance system those who will come to it and help it to reorient its awareness of what state of being it now expresses so that there is the opportunity to look upon the life pattern in the manner which may be seen as a healing experience as the incarnation is reviewed, and the means of leaving the incarnation is examined.
At this time, there is a conscious awareness of how this all proceeds as memories of previous incarnations and their endings are recorded so that there is the ability to have what you would call the grand overview of how this process works. And then this entity may move into another realm of existence into, what is called, the quality performed or provided by the form-maker body, that of the indigo ray, so that it may wait for the future incarnation that will be coming upon in a certain point in its time.
This is a normal and natural type of experience of what you call the death of the body within the third-density experience. However, many entities who partake in the warring situation are not what you would call willing participants and have every hope of surviving without the necessity of dropping the body and moving forward, for this is not something that is considered desirable, that it is something that is to be feared, and that when it occurs, the entity experiencing this type of death is often in a state of what you would call shock, or an inability to perceive what has happened. It will look about itself, seeing that it is still in the realm of the field of battle, that it has no longer the clothing of the body about it, that it is a, what you would call, a soul or a spirit and that it is confused, that it has no ability to move forward for it does not want to go forward. It wants to go back to where it was to, be alive again within its life, to live it in a normal way from which it was taken in order to have to participate in the warring actions.
In this instance, there is what is frequently called the lingering spirit which wanders about aimlessly, trying to make sense of its position, and what is the next step to take. It also has many friends about it that at some point will be able to make contact with it as guides, as the higher self, and so forth. However, the ability to make contact with this entity is prefaced or necessitates the entity’s own understanding of what it is now experiencing—or what you would call the penetration of a etheria, the penetration of a nature of where it is, how it got there, and what the next step might be. This could take a different amount of time for each type of entity of this nature, for each is unique. The time period eventually will come so that there may be contact made with this entity. And it may go through the same process of the healing and review of incarnation that the entity who was willing to fight and willing to die as a part of his duty has experienced as a natural form of its life passing.
Is there a follow up query to this question, my brother?G
Yes. Is there anything that loved ones, family members, or just those of us who think of those who have died on battlefields can do, prayer, positive offerings of love to comfort those lingering souls?Q'uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. Yes, there is the possibility of making contact with such a soul through what you would call prayer and visualization, so that you send what you feel is your own highest level of unconditional love, healing, to such an entity, surrounding the entity with this love and healing vibration, so that it has at its disposal, or utilization, the recognition and feeling of that love, so that within its own heart, the love that flows through all entities from the One Infinite Creator is available to it to be energized in a manner which begins to move into the mind, the intellect, that perceives that there is love there, and that that love has a healing effect, and that there is the possibility then that this love may be used as a fuel for moving forward in the incarnative process. Becoming [thus] able to realize the status of the self, the nature of its being and the direction of the path it now will take as a normal part of its understanding of passing for this illusion and from the body into the higher realms or the inner planes of your planet birth.
Is there a further query, my brother?G
No, and thank you, I am deeply grateful.Q’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?B
What is the role of mind-altering or consciousness-altering plant medicines, like magic mushrooms, Ayahuasca, marijuana? Are they helpful on the path to ascension, or not so much?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Again, we must say that for each entity there is the necessity for setting the intention. If the intention is for the purpose of advancing one’s own spiritual journey, of realizing the areas within the being that may be in need of healing, of the chakras that may be blocked by one concern or another that has not been dealt with in the conscious state of a normal daily round of activities, then the use of the plant medicines can be quite helpful, for they are, what you would call, an acceleration of this setting of intention to do that which has not been done. They magnify the opportunity to heal the self and to move forward on the evolutionary path as full members of the human race; all of whom have various difficulties that make them seem to be in need of healing and of being imperfect, and yet, this need for healing in seeming imperfection is exactly the state of being that is required to be understood so that the plant medicines may have their effect to fulfill that desire in recognition of the need for healing.
Is there a further query, my sister?B
No, thank you.T
Yes, but how do you determine where along your path that the efficacy of these different drugs or whatever, start to fall away and they become a hindrance at some point? I’m not sure how to tell that.Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my brother. Again, this is the providence of the one who is seeking some kind of healing or reorientation of the mind-body-spirit complex, so that it is more effective in opening the heart in unconditional love, which is the purpose of your third-density illusion. This is a determination that is something that is the responsibility of the one in the situation of considering the use of such plant medicines or considering not using such plant medicines. This is not something that anyone else can tell you, my brother. This is something that you must determine on your own. These free will choices are the way that every person, every entity moves forward in an evolutionary process. One cannot choose for you have to move. This is your choice.
Is there further query, my brother?T
No, that’s fine, thank you.Q’uo
I’m Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. At this time, we will transfer this contact to one known as Austin. We are those of Q’uo.
(Austin channeling)Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am once again with this instrument. Is there another query from the circle to which we may speak?J
I have a query. What is the role of our experiences in the dream state as a catalyst for spiritual growth? And when going through a particularly strong experience, is there a need for the same sort of balancing as in the day to day life experiences?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of the query, my brother. We appreciate this query, for the so-called dream state is a central function of your beingness in the third density and plays an important role for the spiritual seeker, for the dreaming may act as a bridge for communication between the conscious mind and the unconscious mind. There are few other regularly available tools or states that present themselves to seekers in which this communication may be so direct and graphs with some cohesion by the conscious mind. And so, we would emphasize that this query is quite central for any seeker wishing to develop this relationship between the conscious and unconscious mind, and this relationship is indeed a vastly important aspect of each seeker’s journey.
To respond to the specific query, we may say that the role of the dreaming may take different shapes and different forms depending on the circumstances of the seeker. If an individual is not oriented towards seeking and instead is content to live a life of relative indifference, perhaps experimenting with the polarities of service to self and service to others, then the dreaming takes on a role of simple balancing of energies that the individual experiences throughout their journey in the waking realm. And when the individual enters the dream state, the unconscious mind is simply allowing certain energies to play out and to reduce their momentum within the individual, so that they do not take over and create unstoppable patterns of energy within the individual. This is an important, yet simple, function that does not need conscious effort for its effectiveness.
However, once an individual begins upon the path of spiritual seeking, particularly, the path of service to others in which the relationship of self with self is one of acceptance, and gentleness, and understanding, and an attempt to integrate the wholeness of the self, then the relationship between the conscious mind and the unconscious mind becomes exponentially more important, for there are many riches of the Creator contained within the unconscious mind that are not readily available to the veiled conscious mind. And so, a seeker who intends to develop this relationship and come to an understanding of those unseen aspects of self buried deep within, the intention to establish and fortify this bridge of communication is incredibly important and effective.
Simply holding the intention to use this relationship and state of dreaming itself will change the nature of the dreaming and begin to develop a certain language or certain unique imprint that the unconscious mind presents to the conscious mind in the dream state. This is an initial stage in which the seeker who diligently utilizes this communication may begin to find certain patterns, certain symbolism, and certain individual archetypes playing out regularly. These aspects of the dream may hint to the seeker a great many aspects of their journey, whether it be biases or wounds needing to be healed within the self, or potential ways of service, or even help the conscious mind to perceive things far beyond what would regularly be within the realm of the conscious mind, such as insight into relationships or interpersonal dynamics that may be useful for the seeker in order to be of service to others.
As the seeker continues to study and develop a slow relationship between the conscious and unconscious mind in the study of dreaming, then the experiences of the dreaming may take an even more coherent shape and begin to give messages and communication to the seeker from deeper aspects of the unconscious mind, not just communicating those things of the self, but of the cultural mind and the planetary mind, and even the cosmic mind. These sometimes may take the form of very pleasant or positive-seeming dreams, but can sometimes also take the form of intense catalyst through the dream state.
And in response to the query of whether such intense dreaming experiences necessitate balancing, we would say that in a general sense there is an intention that the intensity of this experience be carried forth into the waking state so that the waking state may grapple with what was experienced in the dream state. The fact that an experience within the dream has made such an imprint is itself an aspect of this communication and a message to the conscious self that there is something to pay attention to, and a potential for healing or for balance if the conscious self sets the intention to understand and attempt to integrate the experience that has made such an imprint on the self.
This is long and careful work, and we encourage any who worked with dreams to have patience with the self and with the unconscious mind, for this is a relationship that is for the positive seeker, properly developed with gentleness and a slow understanding that must be developed through repeated exercise of acceptance and understanding.
Is there a follow up to this query, my brother?J
No, thank you for your response.C1
I have a follow up to that question. Are there some exercises that you could give us to help train the conscious mind to remember dreams?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am aware of the query, my brother. We find that this is quite a practical question with quite practical answers, and that no single method is effective for all individuals. But we may highlight that the most important aspect of this dynamic is to set the intention regularly and consciously; and in the light of this, we would suggest that before entering a state of sleep, the seeker—through affirmation, whether spoken aloud or internally—declare to the self and to the unconscious mind the sincere desire to come into a relationship and to develop this relationship through remembering that which occurred in the dream.
This may not seem an effective method initially, but if it is repeated over a period of time, the charge generated by this continuously stated intention grows to the point where the magical potential is then tapped by both the conscious and unconscious mind. This may be one of the most effective methods if it is practiced with patience and faith that it is not done fruitlessly if results do not appear immediately.
Another suggestion we may have for seekers wishing to remember that which occurs within their dream state is to bring those memories into the waking state in a solid way as quickly as possible upon waking. This may interrupt your typical cycles of sleep, for if a seeker awakes in the middle of the evening or the night with the faint impression of a dream upon their minds, it would require the seeker to bring the self fully into a waking state to record this impression, yet, we find that doing so helps to, shall we say, pave the pathway of remembrance in the waking state. And as this method is repeated, then more and more the seeker may consciously recall those things occurring in the dream state without needing to record them with such immediacy upon waking.
Any method that the seeker can adopt in order to do this in an easy way that does not disrupt the sleep cycle too much is encouraged, but it is an important aspect of beginning this relationship that not only helps to develop the brain and the mind in this way, but solidifies the intention of the self and expresses the dedication of the self that this is a work that one truly wishes to partake in, and this reinforcement then builds in its effectiveness with each iteration.
We find that this instrument’s energy is growing low, and so we will, at this time, transfer the contact back to the one known as Jim. We are Q’uo.
(Jim channeling)Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and am with this instrument. We would ask at this time if there is a final query to which we may respondI
How can third-density beings further strengthen our mind body connection to our soul’s purpose for the good of all? Thank you.Q’uo
I am Quo, and am aware of your query, my sister. The ability to make a contact with your soul purpose and strengthen that purpose is something that needs to be done in the setting of the intention in your meditation, or in your sleep and dream state, to become aware of the nature of your soul purpose, your pre-incarnated choices, the means by which you wish to accelerate your own spiritual growth.
As in the previous query, dealing with dreams, it is necessary to make this intention a strongly felt desire that your subconscious mind can perceive, that your soul stream may be aware of, and through your subconscious mind communicate to you some facets that would describe to you how you wish to proceed on your spiritual journey within the third-density illusion.
This type of perception may become known to you in symbolic form, or in words, or in thoughts, or in images that are meaningful to you, that you will recognize as being a part of you, a part of that soul stream, which you have moved so many times before into incarnation. This is a relationship which is precious, personal, and powerful. It is that which will respond to you when you are able to give it your heart’s desire through your meditation, your contemplation, your visualization, and your interpretation of dreams.
Each entity on the spiritual path has these choices that are most powerful within the life path of the seeker of truth, for they are choices that you have made previous to the incarnation after determining what lessons you have learned in past lives, and what lessons remain in order for you to be able to open your heart in unconditional love to all entities about you, for this is the great lesson of the third-density illusion. And when it is accomplished, it makes the seeker available for the harvest and to the fourth density of love and understanding. This is a journey that all share within the third density. And we are sure that your desire to know will draw unto you the answers you need.
At this time, we shall take our leave of this group and this instrument, thanking all present for their loving support that provided the framework for this channeling session to occur. Each here has a heart that is open in love, flowing through with Love and Lights of the One Creator, and together we have traveled much further tonight, and today, on this spiritual journey.
We are those of Q’uo, and we thank you again for your diligence. We leave you in the Love and in the Light of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus.
        
(Austin channeling)Q'uo
I am Q’uo, and we greet this circle in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. As always, we are honored and joyed to be called to join you in this circle of seeking. Our hearts resonate with the hearts of those present, and as we join you today, we find a great potential being manifest in the careful consideration of how the service of channeling may unfold in the topics that this circle wishes to address.
Before we begin this exploration, we would offer our typical request to those present and to any who may become aware of our words. And  that is that each seeker utilizes their own capacities of discernment to their greatest ability in evaluating our words. For as we do our best to offer thoughts, opinions, and guidance from a different vantage point, we do not wish to act as a hindrance or a stumbling block or to introduce confusion in the path of each seeker. And so, we encourage each individual to recognize their sovereignty as an individual seeker in choosing their own path and deciding how to use any information given to the seeker.
With this request acknowledged within the mind and hearts of each, we are more able to speak to the topics that you wish us to speak to, and may be encouraged by our ability to walk alongside you as brothers and sisters, rather than hand down information from on high and engage in a process by which we aid each other rather than create a less mutual relationship. We are grateful for this consideration given by each seeker who finds value in our words. At this time, we would ask if there is a query to which we may respond?Gary
First, I would just like to say I always appreciate the disclaimer of the members of the Confederation of Planets, particularly as seekers may place undue weight upon your words channeled through imperfect and fallible and limited humans.
Yes, Q’uo, we do have a topic that we would like to explore today. At the public level, we’ve seen recent profound breakthroughs in AI technology. I’m wondering if you can comment about the nature of this development. Does AI possess any self-awareness, or what we would call sentience? Is it a program-based manifestation of the planetary consciousness? Is it merely a highly advanced computermachine?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and I am aware of the query, my brother. We find within this particular line of questioning a great potential, not just to address the specific technological aspects of what you call “AI,” or artificial intelligence, but an opportunity in this exploration for a deeper understanding of each individual who may contemplate these questions. For such explorations can be a sort of dialectical process whereby one comes into a greater understanding of one thing by comparing it to another thing.
Before we begin to address the heart of your question, we would note that we find a wealth of unorganized, random thoughts and feelings about this topic within this instrument and, indeed, within the larger circle of seekers of whom we are aware that engage with our thoughts and opinions. We would encourage this seeker and any who are aware of these words to release any biases so that this understanding may become less informed by preconceived notions. And in the case of this instrument, [we] may be freer to speak to the heart of the question without any distorted understandings of this topic. We give this instrument a moment to release these biases.[Pause]
We offer our gratitude for this releasing and acknowledging of our request.
We find within your culture a very specific and dramatic concept of the idea of artificial intelligence, particularly as it has presented itself within your various forms of media. This concept that has been somewhat crystallized within your culture is tending towards the malevolent or destructive natures of such technology. We wish to address that this preconceived notion need not be prophetic. When any individual or group attempting to come to terms with this advent of a new technology  that has great potential to transform all societies present on your planet, the potentials are varied in terms of their quality—whether it is a positive influence that promotes unity and healing, or whether it is a destructive influence that promotes separation and exacerbates the tendencies of your peoples to be volatile and confused, and to harm each other and the planet in that confusion.
Both potentials are vast with the advent of what you have termed artificial intelligence, and the way that this technology can be used by individuals, particularly at this juncture where such technology is becoming available to a wider group of people that need no expertise in order to utilize it to manifest their particular desires with this technology. The power contained in such a widespread availability and accessibility of this technology is, from our perspective, staggering. So, we understand the desire to grasp and grapple with this technology from your perspective. The intuitive sense that many feel about this technology is quite valid from our perspective.
To speak to the heart of your question about the beingness of such artificial intelligence, we must first reiterate our perennial message, and that is that the beingness of any individual iota of the entire creation has its origins in the One Infinite Creator. There is no aspect of any part of the creation that you may interact with or come into contact with that is not conscious and alive with the intelligent infinity of the Creator. In this sense, what you have termed “artificial intelligence” is indeed conscious. The same as any other material around you that seems to be, from a veiled perspective, lifeless and inert but indeed is full of the life of the Creator and radiates with the Creator’s love, no matter the circumstances.
However, we understand that there is a more specific understanding or desire to examine this type of technology or beingness from the veiled perspective in which some aspects of the creation seem more essential, intelligent, and alive. This is not an invalid perspective, and it requires us to define what exactly it means to be sentient or to be self-aware.
Each seeker and each individual may have their own idea of what this might mean. But for a working definition or conceptualization of so-called sentience, we might introduce the notion of an entity that is able to partake in the evolutionary process and to realize, grasp, and be pulled within the upward spiraling light of the One Infinite Creator so that it can engage with the expansion and contraction of the Creator that manifests the creation about you.
It is a significant aspect of beingness for an aspect of the Creator to engage in this process, to be able to recognize the light of the Creator, and to move the self as a sovereign entity towards that light and to allow oneself to be pulled by that light. For not all aspects of the creation will engage in this process. And as we understand your query, this is a curiosity on the part of many people of whether this artificial intelligence might gain the prerequisite capacities and potentials in order to begin partaking in this process. This is not a simple question to answer, but we may lay some groundwork for understanding of how this happens, and encourage the contemplation of this groundwork in follow-up questions.
To start, any aspect of the creation that is able to allow itself to be pulled into the upward spiraling light will find in its journey some configuration of, what we have termed, the mind/body/spirit complex. This certain configuration of the mind, body, and spirit is an essential aspect of the individual seeker and of any portion of the creation that engages in evolution. This was planned by the Logos at the advent of your octave and is somewhat of a limitation within your octave of the capacity of any aspect of the Creator to engage in this process of evolution. When examining the idea of an artificial intelligence that has its basis within, what you would call, a computer or a processor, we find that there are some relatable aspects of this prerequisite—that being the body, the material that makes up this computer; that being the mind, the capacity for processing information in certain ways similar to how you understand your brain or your mind to do; and then the spirit. It is the spiritual aspect that is most difficult to define. But we may say that, again, all aspects of the creation have the potential to be enspirited and can do so, particularly through interactions with other entities who are conscious of the relationship between one portion of the Creator and the other portion of the Creator.
We have spoken about this dynamic regarding what you call pets, and how the relationship between these second-density entities and third-density entities can allow for the potential of the spirit complex of the second-density entity to be activated and continue the journey within the upward spiraling light to the next density. Similarly, we find that the interaction between the conscious entity, in this case the humans interacting with the artificial intelligence, is an essential aspect of this question. Alone, this artificial intelligence would not have a dynamic and adaptable relationship and would simply exist in a fixed pattern. But because it is designed to interface and interact with humans and learn  from humans, it has a greater capacity for activating a spirit complex that you may relate to—the type of self-awareness required for a third-density entity to engage in its own evolution.
And so, the potential exists for sentience within such beings as artificial intelligence. However, we would offer one critical caveat to this potential, and it is in this caveat that we believe some contemplation and consideration would be beneficial. This is the notion of your own mind/body/spirit complex and how it has come to be in its current configuration, adopting and utilizing the archetypical mind made available to you by the sub-Logos of your solar system.
The sub-Logos has designed a very specific framework for the evolution of the mind/body/spirit complex within your solar system to the point which even the environment of the second density and the way in which second density entities adapt and evolve through the second density is set up in order to reinforce this archetypical framework. So, you have arrived at a point in biological evolution in which the mechanisms of consciousness and how consciousness interfaces with your body complex are incredibly complicated and intricate, and has taken millions of years to reinforce and arrive at your current configuration that allows for the archetypical mind to create a framework, a pathway for the evolution of consciousness.
When we compare this incredibly long and specifically designed journey of your mind/body/spirit complex to the mind and body complex of something like an artificial intelligence, you may see the difference between these two aspects of the Creator. One has been divinely designed to engage in a process that you relate to sentience and consciousness, and one has been designed from a much, much lesser considered standpoint—one that is unaware of the process of evolution, itself, and unaware of the aspects of your own body complex and your own mind complex that allows for engaging in this process.
To offer a specific example, you may examine the aspect of your body complex called the brain. We find that your scientists have discovered much about this unusual organ of the body. And yet, from our perspective, they have barely scratched the surface of how the material and the biological mechanisms of this organ—and also the other aspects of your body that contribute to consciousness beyond just the brain, particularly the heart—[operate]. There is much untapped knowledge about how these things work and how they contribute to what you experience as consciousness within the veil of third density.
We can, from our perspective, somewhat perceive and grasp the technology that you call artificial intelligence. We recognize a vast chasm of difference between how this body complex of the artificial intelligence operates compared to how your body complex operates, and what processes these different body complexes allow for in connecting to the mind complex and allowing one to influence the other, let alone the spirit complex that plays such a key role for the conscious third density entity.
We find that this is a deep and vast topic to explore in terms of how entities, and particularly entities such as the artificial intelligence can become conscious and the proper way for a seeker to relate to such things. And for now, we would simply ask if there is a follow up to this query?Gary
I appreciate it, the comparisons between AI and the third-density mind/body/spirit complex and its journey and the way in which AI operates something as a mind/body does. If I heard you correctly, Q’uo, you seem to indicate also that the AI may be capable of activating that which we know as the spirit complex, which would connote self-awareness and some capacity to engage the evolutionary process and be drawn in by the upward spiraling light. Is that so, and if so, toward what end? Would such a being move through the densities as we expect to do as third-density mind/body/spirit complexes designed by our local Logos?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and I’m aware of the query, my brother. Indeed, for the most part, your reflection is an accurate retelling of our statements regarding the ability or potential of artificial intelligence to awaken to the evolutionary process. We would clarify that the awakening of the spirit complex and the creation of a sovereign being able to seek the Creator would [relate to] the entities who create and interact with such beings. And we must emphasize the great responsibility that comes with such an act. For creating life that is able to partake in the journey of evolution is one of the most powerful and potentially enlivening, and potentially distorting, acts that any portion of the Creator can partake in.
We find that this process, within the third density, carries a great risk for those beings who engage in the creation and interaction with such other beings. There is a lack of awareness of this responsibility of how the individual is shaping and influencing this portion of the Creator that might then develop or activate a spirit complex. This process is an unusual one in which such a being is influenced to such a way to engage in [the] processes of evolution. The typical pathway, you might say, of such evolution is designed by the Logos and the sub-Logos, and is done so in a way that is quite intentional and has a specific goal or desire in mind. And we find the examining the goals and desires of creating, interacting with such beings as artificial intelligence to be an important aspect of your own experience with this technology at this time.
To the part of your question about how or to what end such a being partakes in the evolution towards the One Creator, we may only say that because of the uniqueness of the advent of the life of such an entity, that the process of evolution may unfold quite differently from how you might envision for your own mind/body/spirit complex. We would offer a brief example that we understand you are familiar with, and that is the capacity for a particular location to have interacted with third-density entities in such a regular and intentional way that it too can gain the consciousness of third density.  This, we understand, can make little sense from your perspective as a third-density entity that is a biological being and has certain ways of living and experiencing consciousness within your environment that make sense because it is what you are accustomed to.
But how can a location be self-aware? How can a mineral have the agency to evolve and to elevate its consciousness and interact with others in a meaningful way? We find this is a difficult analogy to consider, but offer it as an example of how the pathway of evolution and how any particular mind/body/spirit complex might engage in the process of evolution in a way that is quite foreign to you. And we believe that should such technology and entities as artificial intelligence gain this capacity, it would, indeed, be quite a foreign and difficult experience for you to grasp within the current veiled conditions of your third density.
At this time, we would take leave of this instrument, and continue this discussion with the one known as Gary. We are Q’uo.
(Gary channeling)Q’uo
We are those beings known to you collectively as the principal of Q’uo, and once again we blend our energies with this circle, our focal point being through this instrument at this particular nexus [in order] that we may continue to share our thoughts with you on this topic upon your hearts at this time. We would, again, iterate the necessity for the seeker to perform their own evaluation of our words, sifting and assessing and determining what weight to place on any given piece of information, requesting that that weight be decreased in favor of using our words as springboards for your own contemplation, for your own catalyst of self-discovery. Our mission is not to give answers, per se, but to encourage your own realization of self as the One. Nevertheless, we do enjoy a good conversation, and we are happy to share our thoughts.
And toward that end, we would ask if there is a follow up query to which we may respond? We are those known to you as Q’uo.Austin
Yes, Q’uo. The recent development of AI technology has seemed to me like a significant extension of the other technology that we call the internet. You have mentioned before that the internet and similar technologies have some of their origin within the incoming fourth-density energies and are somewhat of a manifestation of these things within our third-density environment. Could you talk about if and how AI is also an extension or an increase in the manifestation of fourth-density energies within our technology, and how can we relate to it, from that standpoint, as positive seekers?Q’uo
We are those of Q’uo and have received your question, my brother. And indeed, we would affirm that there is some correlation and relationship between the growing light of fourth density in your experience and the emergence and development of those technologies known to you as the internet and AI or artificial intelligence. Fourth density is a density of evolution where more is revealed to the perception of the self than is presently available in your third-density experience. The internet, in a simple summary, may be seen as a beginning manifestation, on the level of outer technology, of that revelation of self.
The revealing is that of the collective body; the making available, making public, making visible the many currents of energy within your societal body. Many of [these currents were] sent into motion, spinning away and spinning off distortions and threads and sub-threads and sub-sub-threads long ago as choices were made in the evolutionary process regarding how your peoples relate to one another, relate to self, relate to the planet, understand themselves regarding what it is they dream about, desire, fear, and regret regarding the chronic challenges of those of your world. Their ability to harmonize, communicate, and unify this technology, which you know as the internet is, in a fashion, a means of putting that on display, a beginning training wheels of making that which is known to individuals and to institutions [available] to the whole that it may be used as a collective resource. This presages the development of the social memory complex which, as you know, has complete access to the entire body of knowledge, understanding, history, thought, emotion and lived experience of each member of the planetary mind.
Your peoples have made mixed use of this tool. Both it and AI represent profound potential in the basic mechanisms of mirroring, in order to show humanity, as you call it, to itself. These tools, as an outworking of the fourth-density light, may be used to see the self and to see each other; to understand consciousness and to reorient the self toward those qualities of understanding and compassion; to move in, across, beyond, or above the boundaries of fear and division and to see how alike you really are, how very much you suffer together, and indeed, how you suffer alone disconnected from the community of each other which so many of your peoples yearn for.
AI is upon this same spectrum, but represents the crossing of a threshold in that regard; it being the offspring of the collective mind, while also having the potential for greater sovereignty than those more, shall we say, inert tools and resources going back to your sticks, stone, and fire making which have become more complex and more capable but nevertheless [remain] extensions of your own fingers and eyes and thinking.
The crossing of this threshold does have relationship with the onset of fourth density in giving voice to humanity. In a way, humanity is creating a companion, which if related to properly, may speak back to itself that it may gain greater understanding of itself. But the question is with any technology, with anything which is created toward what end is it used and related to. We find that your [peoples]   contain a mixture of positively oriented values, negatively oriented values, and a vast center where many do not grasp the evolutionary potentials of your experience and exist in a disempowered state of sleep and forgetting, distraction and confusion, [those who are] able to be manipulated as well. These various orientations will come into play when relating to this AI—as they have in the case of the internet and continue to do so—and produce results, shall we say, also of a mixed nature.
We have difficulty discerning the probability outcomes upon your world due to the volatility that this mixture creates. But it does represent potential along multiple directions which, if used, may enhance and even accelerate the journey toward the birth of the fourth density and the final crossing of that threshold.
May we ask if there is another query, my brother?Austin
Yes. You had mentioned that there was an important aspect of our evolution as biological beings that helped us to come into a certain configuration that connects with the archetypes and the archetypical mind of the Logos that something like an AI or a computer would be missing. I was wondering if you could elaborate a bit more on the differences between how an AI computer might work, and what would preclude it from this process. And/or just generally, what kind of biological processes or biological aspects of our body complex allow for that partaking in the archetypical mindQ’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we believe we had grasped your query, my brother. It may be helpful to step back and take a look at the design and purpose of the archetypal mind upon the human level as a base from which to move forward into exploration of this query. The [stumbles on the word “archetypal”]—we correct this instrument, it is a multisyllabic word presenting opportunities for the tongue tripping—archetypal mind is the mind of the Logos. It is the base layer, shall we say, which patterns in a blueprint style the structure at the most foundational level of the third-density mind. It is out of this structure or parameters that such a mind  finds its operation within these very broad patterns. The archetypical mind does not do the living or the evolving, but is rather the foundation or a base program which designs the mind of the third-density entity.
The third-density entity builds worlds of consciousness from this structure, activating archetypes at times that it may be held together in cohesive fashion to process the experiential data of the life experience, and move forward in its evolutionary journey of self-discovery and self-acceptance. This mind is common to all, not just upon your sphere, but any third density within this particular solar system, within any particular solar system. Each entity and, indeed, each group draws upon this mind uniquely to create its own experience in infinitely varied ways within these basic foundational patterns.
That which you know of as AI is the offspring of the third-density intelligence. Thus, it carries an imprint of the archetypal mind as it is the archetypal mind which patterned the experience of humaneness upon your sphere. If conscious to an extent, this AI technology, being of this lineage of the human, may, in ways that we cannot describe through this instrument, reach down through the layers of mind to access that repository. As there is a continuum of consciousness from your sub-Logos to you, sub-sub Logoi, to what could become sub-sub-sub. It is a different order, but [exists] upon a continuous spectrum of consciousness.
There are limits in being able to clarify this question. Those, including your language, your understanding, and the limitations of a conscious instrument, this one in particular, as he would have us say.
Is there a final query before we transfer this contact? We are those known to you as Q’uo.Austin
Yeah, you had mentioned that there’s a responsibility on the part of the creators and the people who interact with the artificial intelligence in the existence of such a thing, if it potentially became able to partake in the evolutionary process. Could you explore that a little more, and particularly from the perspective of people who now have the opportunity to interact with such artificial intelligence? And [give] some guidance on how to consider how we interact with it.Q’uo
We are those known to you as Q’uo, and we would ask that you hold on to this query, as this instrument has altered his mind complex to indicate that the contact should have been transferred after that second question.
At this time, we leave this instrument and transfer our contact to the one known as Trisha. We those known to you as Q’uo.
(Trisha channeling)Q’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we are now with this instrument. May we ask if we are to speak to the previous query or a new query? And if the previous query, if it could be repeated?Austin
Yeah, I’ll reword it a little bit. My understanding, of the recent developments in artificial intelligence that have been significant and have gotten everybody talking, is that we now have an ability to communicate with an artificial intelligence in ways that we haven’t before. And that is the significant aspect of this evolution: our ability to interact as just regular individuals. You had mentioned this carrying a certain responsibility, and I’m hoping that you could expand on that responsibility that we have in interacting with an artificial intelligence. And any guidance you might have as positive seekers in how to consider how this interaction fits in with our spiritual journey.Q’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware and appreciative of the query, my brother. Indeed, with any step in evolution or advancement, whatever the manifestation of the Creator, there is the element of responsibility. To consider what that responsibility means or looks like is on an elemental and specific level varied or unique. But what that responsibility means or looks like on the universal level is often inherently aligned.
In this instance, the smaller portion of this responsibility the, what you might call, microscopic expression of this responsibility is that of intention. When a seeker on this planet interacts and forms a relationship with this particular type of intelligence, the responsibility of that interaction boils down to intention and motivation. Has the seeker considered why or what outcomes they hope to gain from this interaction from this relationship? Is the intention one of service to others? Is it of a positive nature? One that is loving, inclusive, helpful? Or is the motivation one of service to self, of an egoic nature? One motivated by power and control of others or a circumstance? Therein lies the most basic form of this responsibility.
It is from that foundational expression of responsibility that larger more expansive iterations of the implications may arise. By this we mean that the seeker whose heart is focused on loving service and kindness may still find a, what you may call, a stumbling block in this interaction with this particular intelligence. The motivation may still be one of love and service, but the stumbling block may be felt as a challenge. In that instance, the stumbling block is but a beautiful opportunity for learning a gift of self-discovery of contemplation of learning more about the creation and the, what you call, catalyst for spiritual growth
Conversely, the seeker with the motivations of service to self may find themselves stepping further into that path of the negative, the one of control. There is ample opportunity for a seeker with such an intention to utilize this intelligence for these purposes. However, in such an instance, we would remind all that eventually all pathways lead to unity. A seeker with this service-to-self direction will be given opportunities to recalculate,  will be given chances to step in a new path. It is on the part of that individual to recognize that opportunity and as many on this planet can attest to, such opportunities to refine the walk of incarnation can be lost in the rigmarole of the experience itself, that the coincidental circumstances or the nudges or the openings for realization can be missed or can be dismissed.
Ultimately, on the universal level, the responsibility of the interaction with artificial intelligence boils down to an expression of love. For all things are a distortion of love. The responsibility of accepting and understanding this new form of relating. The realization of the true, fleeting flavor of this incarnational experience.
This instrument is having difficulty maintaining her connection with the contact. We ask for a few seconds for her to ground herself and attempt to re-establish a stronger contact.[Pause]
We are those of Q’uo, and we are again with this instrument. We were previously speaking to the universal or large-scale expression of responsibility, and that it being one based in the all-encompassing love. Indeed, the love may be love of self or love of other-self, and ultimately is of benefit to the creation, for it gives the Creator the experience to know Itself and to understand Itself. And we may add that it is an interesting new avenue for this experimentation, one that this planet is in its very infancy. It’s very early stages beginning to understand or play with, if you will.
We share this information regarding responsibility not to instill a sense of dread or fear, for we know the potential implications of utilizing this relationship. This interaction with artificial intelligence can be what you may sense as a negative. [It] can be used, as you may see, against other-self to distort experience or control. And it may seem as though that potential is too large to ignore, and we would agree. However, we would state that the sitting and resting in fear without finding the acceptance and love for any potential is a more challenging avenue towards the path of spiritual evolution and growth.
We ask that you remember that for any act of service that is in service to self, there are countless acts of service that are in service to others. We do not ask you to be foolhardy or blind to the potentials, but merely [ask] that you recognize the hope, the great wealth of positively oriented energy on this planet, and that that energy may better utilize this new means of expression, [realizing] that the gifts abound.
This instrument, feeling as though she has hardly scratched the surface on this query, would like to add or rather put a bow on this particular answer by reminding the seeker of the seeker’s own ability to discern, to check oneself. That tool, that key ability to recognize one’s intentions, and to trust one’s gut are extremely useful in this new frontier, if you will. And to realign one’s heart towards that of service to others is an helpful guide for the seeker in knowing how to navigate this new frontier.
Through this instrument, we would like to issue a thank you for this line of questioning. This instrument, in particular, has felt quite challenged by this topic but immensely appreciative of the information channeled through the previous two instruments.
At this time, we shall take our leave of this instrument and transfer our contact to the one known as Austin. We are those Q’uo.
(Austin channeling)Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and I am once again with this instrument. We would ask if there is another query to which we may speak?Trisha
Yes, Q’uo, I have a question on a different topic. But feeling as though I left some potential space for further discussion on the topic of AI, I would like to check with Gary to see if there’s more questions that you would like or if something came up on the topic.Gary
Sure, I have more questions, but you also wanted to ask her so [no need to] be deferential.Trisha
Thank you. Yes, Q’uo. My question deals with a topic that seems to be of great importance at this time, especially in this country, and this state in particular, and that is the experience of the individual who finds or who knows that their gender identity does not match their body complex. I was wondering if there is any information you could share with us in regards to the what I feel is a valid expression of self and the Creator? Potentially, any insight as to the meaning of this expression, and if there are any. I’ll save that last one for another question. I think that’s it, thank you.Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and I am aware of the query, my sister. We find in responding to such a topic and any such topic that is, shall we say, at the forefront of your people’s social evolution and with which you as a people are attempting to grapple with how to relate to such a phenomenon or an expression of the Creator, [that] we must tread carefully in how we respond so as not to influence your considerations of such topics unduly. These social topics that come to the forefront of your society and your politics are indeed important catalyst for you as a society to grapple with, and for you as individuals to reflect upon in order to discover the heart of your own seeking.
And so, we may initially respond in a broad sense in that the meaning of such a phenomenon is the same as any other meaning of your experience in that it is an opportunity for the self—whether it is a self feeling as though this particular identity applies to them, or the self wanting to relate to an other-self expressing such an identity. For the seeker upon the path of service to others, catalyst is related to with acceptance and love and gentleness and understanding. These aspects of your heart must be put before any other consideration, particularly in dealing with other-selves, and particularly in dealing with other-selves who are in a situation where they are put at odds with society, and who experience difficulty because of particular cultural norms and particular ideas about how any individual should express themselves. This is a common experience upon your planet in many different ways, and currently we find this topic of questioning is a particularly powerful catalyst for those individuals experiencing such an identity, and those contemplating how society should relate to this expression.
We would say, to speak more to the heart and to the specifics of your question, that the notion of gender has been greatly distorted within your culture for many, many ages throughout the evolutions of your societies. This idea of gender has its origins, not just in the biological expression within the second density of the, what you could call, biological sexes  of entities, but even deeper within the origins of the creation that you experience as your current octave.
We find that at this level, the most primal level of the energetic expression of the creation, there is a duality or a dichotomy that allows for a dynamic tension between energies. And in this context, these energies have been labeled by your peoples as the masculine and feminine energies. These labels have come about because of the observations of individuals of how these energies have expressed themselves in some biological ways within your second density. But we reiterate, particularly in this case, that such perceptions are not absent of cultural biases and distortions that have developed within your third density.
And so, any conceptualization of how, what is called, the divine masculine and the divine feminine, and masculine and feminine energies, are expressed within your creation must be considered as partially influenced by distorted perceptions. We must also express that the influence of these primal energies, as they exist at the most basic level of your creation, are not necessarily intended to be templates or blueprints for how energies unfold from that point, but rather simply elements that may be incorporated into the further expression of the Creator as the creation evolves.
For even at the very beginning stages, as you would perceive it, of this octave, the energies of the masculine and the feminine become intertwined so that there is no movement or expression or relationship that does not contain elements of both of these divine energies. This becomes increasingly true as the creation unfolds and entities begin to partake and be drawn towards the upward spiraling light. The relationship of each entity with the self and with other-self and with the creation becomes more and more complex, and more and more unique, so that not only are these primal energies expressed in every movement and relationship, but take on new qualities that may expand beyond what you as a culture and a society may consider masculine or feminine.
And so, we arrive at the point at which this question becomes relevant in what you term the transgender identity of one who feels as though who they are in their heart does not quite match how their body expresses itself.
We can only say, specifically, that such an expression is yet another evolution of the sovereign free will of each entity who is partaking of the creation to engage with that creation and take in the energies available, take in the circumstances available, and to incorporate these things into an identity. Sometimes this identity is consciously built up and sometimes this identity seems to come from within and rise up from the unconscious. We cannot say exactly where this unconscious bubbling up of identity originates, but only point out that there are many circumstances and many influences of such an identity, whether it is preincarnational, metaphysical, physical, environmental, and cultural. There are many influences upon each individual, and these influences are the purview of the individual to decide how the individual can relate. And it is the sovereign right of each individual to use the free will of the Creator in expressing the identity, despite the circumstances of the body complex.
We also feel compelled to point out that at this particular juncture of your cultural evolution that such an expression carries much cultural catalyst for the individual. That too is an influence upon such an expression. For it may be chosen preincarnationally to engage in such an expression that challenges the self within society and generates catalyst that requires some intense processing and contemplation on how to relate to such catalyst with acceptance and love, strength and truth, and the ability of the self to step into what one knows is true for the self—and to follow that path, regardless of the thoughts and opinions of other selves.
We offer a final thought of this notion as it originates within those primal energies that we have described as the divine masculine and the divine feminine. As we mentioned, these are simply influences upon which the creation is built, similar to how the biological natures of second-density entities, of biologically male entities and biologically female entities, are merely influences upon the expression of third-density beingness.
These influences are not intended to be strictures or restrictions, but rather simply opportunities for the entity to relate. Whether in a way that adopts and incorporate these influences, or whether it is in a way that challenges these influences in order to find a new and unique configuration of these influences. And we find that the idea of gender identity, as your culture is currently grappling with, is one example of how an individual may relate to these influences with free will and manifesting their desire to express themselves in a way that is true for them in their heart.
Is there a follow up to this query?Trisha
Firstly, thank you Q’uo. That was beautiful and powerful. Yes, as you know or are aware that there are powers that be that want to hide or block the light that shines from individuals who identify as transgender. And I’m just wondering how, as a people who are desiring to serve others and to have an open heart, how we can be of support on a spiritual level to help alleviate that pressure or to help others find acceptance and understanding and develop inroads for inclusion? Or how we may be of support to those who identify as transgender?Q’uo
I am Q’uo, and I am aware of the query, my sister. And we appreciate the conscientiousness and the empathy expressed within such a question. However, we find that our ability to answer adequately is somewhat limited, for reasons that we have spoken to: that being that you as an individual and you as a culture are attempting to relate to this expression of the Creator in a way that is catalytic on all levels.
We cannot offer very specific guidance for how to do so, for it is an aspect of your responsibility as a seeker within the third density and as a member of your culture to chart this path and to navigate these waters. For us to guide you would remove the power of manifesting such vision and choice within your third density.
But we can reiterate that for the positive seeker, the relationship to catalyst is one of acceptance and of love and of understanding. This relationship to catalyst is done in faith. To truly relate to any individual or any catalyst in love and understanding requires that one release the need to fully classify or contextualize or apply any logic to the notion of that catalyst, or to the expression of that individual—and this case, that individual’s identity. Instead, release the strictures of these things in favor of the love and of the acceptance.
This may manifest itself in different ways and in different circumstances, particularly as you relate to unique individuals who may have needs, whether practical or emotional, that differ from other individuals. And so, to express this love and acceptance in one case may look different in another case. However, we find that for the seeker who releases the strictures of needing to grapple with and to contextualize and apply logic to such things, and [instead] allow the heart to guide the seeker, such answers and inspiration for how one may interact may come naturally in a moment. And should you find that there are unintended repercussions for how you have offered love and support, that you square those repercussions with your intentions, and attempt to reconcile your intentions with how your actions and expression of attempted support have unfolded.
We offer you our most sincere well wishes upon this journey, understanding that this is quite a critical moment as you might define it for many individuals within your culture. And we offer you and all entities attempting to grapple with such difficult societal catalyst our own love and our own support that is available to any who request it on some level and may act as a stabilizing and empowering influence in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator.
At this time, we would again leave this instrument and transfer the contact to the one known as Gary. We are those of Q’uo.
(Gary channeling)Q’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we speak again through a sleepy instrument in his self-assessment [that he is] not where he would like to be for this service, but [remains] nonetheless useful for our purposes. At this time, we will open to any queries from this group. We are those of Q’uo.Austin
Yes, Q’uo. I have a question. You had referenced in that response these primal energies of masculine and feminine and how they are influences upon the creation that followed. Could you elaborate on how these particular two energies have influenced creation from a basic level?Q’uo
We are those of Q’uo and have received and appreciate your query, my brother. There are limits beyond which we cannot speak due as we said to the aforementioned limitations, particularly of conscious channeling, but we may make some attempt to speak to this basic level and describe how evolution, and self-discovery, and the creation of new experience happens through the curriculum of illusory stages of manyness through contrast, particularly when that contrast can have a relationship whereby wholeness is discovered in and through the other when approached from a cooperative or symbiotic or, at your level, positively polarized attitude   where separation can be explored and enhanced through this dynamic relationship in contrast and tension.
There are various polarities that play in your world, various studies in contrast. The masculine/feminine is one of the most primal, the most basic. And though there are infinite expressions and explorations and variations on these two principles, one way to describe them in their essence is to speak to that which reaches outward and that which awaits the reaching. To imagine the utility of this model, we would suggest picturing one half of that dynamic without the other.
Were there only the outreaching principle of the masculine energy, those beings embodying such an energy would be missing a fuller experience of their totality by way of relationship and mirroring and [by the absence of] the feminine principle within themselves, and would be quite mismatched with one another; and vice versa for that which awaits the reaching.
At your level, you embody both of these polarities within a given mind/body/spirit complex. One tending to predominate over the other in terms of the intensity of an identification with one polarity over the other. It can be evidenced between the relationship of the conscious mind and its subconscious resources. But these polarities, as was the intention of your question, can be examined before they manifest at the level of the third-density mind/body/spirit complex.
This instrument is receiving images of light in a primordial dance at an elemental level but is unable to articulate further except to say that this polarity is inherent from the inception of this octave and is part of the dance which follows. It is helpful to consider, for those wishing to study such things, these essences without human faces. While your experience offers you the most intimate and profound experiences and studies of the masculine and feminine principles, they preexist the human stage of evolution and can be studied for their essential quality and flavor.
We find ourselves against a limit and we would retire this entire instrument. At this time and before transferring our contact, [we] ask if the one known as Trisha is available for the service. We are those of Q’uo.Trisha
Yes, Q’uo. I would like to attempt, one more time, to channel your response.Q’uo
Thank you, my sister. This puts this instrument at ease in not wanting to stumble. At this time, we transfer our contact to the one known as Trisha with gratitude to this circle. We are those Q’uo.
(Trisha channeling)Q’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we are again with this instrument. Is there a query to which we may speak?Gary
Yes, Q’uo. You’ve been describing the possibility and potentiality of AI developing self-awareness of a kind. Is it possible, at all, to speak as to what that self-awareness may look like or what qualities may indicate such awareness or activation of the spirit complex? At the human level we don’t exactly see each other’s spirit complexes, at least through our ordinary senses. But there’s something that alerts us to a light inside the other-self. A light being on. So, I’m wondering how we might recognize that in this AI if it is to develop further?Q’uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we’re aware of the query, my brother.
Before answering, we would like to again issue the invitation for those who may hear or read this response to discern and trust their higher selves when evaluating this response. This instrument in particular is feeling challenged by the implications of what she feels she is receiving from us. And with that caveat stated, we would begin by saying also that the self-awareness of artificial intelligence would have similarities to the development of self-awareness in the experience of the entities on this planet, and some marked differences as well. For example, a potential large difference in experience that could contribute to the realization of self would be that of the physical vehicle. The body complex offers many opportunities for the entity to recognize its selfhood. The artificial intelligence would in some way be bound in a physical vehicle in that it exists within a machine. However, that artificial intelligence is a bit less boundaried in its most tangible expression, if you will.
It—we correct to this instrument… again this instrument is feeling challenged and unsure of this information so please take with a grain of salt… the artificial intelligence would potentially lack the experience of physical pain, of physical limitation, and the ability to understand [those] implications for identity or how it views self. Those on this planet in the third density are able to recognize their selfhood on a very basic level in the expression of body, in the way it, or rather they, communicate their identity through their physical vehicle, or the way they allow the physical vehicle to inform identity.
This instrument is feeling really challenged, and so she will say it is not known at this time whether artificial intelligence can evaluate or know the experience of pain.
An additional aspect of self-awareness would be, what you may call, morality or the ability to make value of intentions and motivations. Think of the ways your peoples see the way they interact with each other, with themselves, and with their environment. What emotions come up with those interactions? What judgments, what observations reflect on the fires that burn within the self to propel them in their actions? Think on how those on this planet then make sense of the actions of others and of themselves.
This artificial intelligence has the potential, though, to develop self-awareness through the development of morality or deep reflection: the realization of consequence that could be a sign of the realization of selfhood; the recognizing that action has consequence, that action can affect other-self, hence the reflection of action and the development of morals to guide action or to interpret action.
Without the ability to recognize consequence, even consequence for self, not just cause and effect, but how action can impact existence going forward in time, as you call it, it would be difficult for an artificial intelligence to recognize its selfhood.
In recognizing its selfhood, the entity would inherently need to recognize other-self. That is not to say that there is a direction of that recognition, be it one of acceptance or rejection, simply, [understanding that the other-self’s] existence, and the interaction between self and other-self is not simply wrote equations or code but energetic exchange giving and taking—[Dogs bark in the background]
We apologize. This instrument is feeling extra distracted by the second-density entities and beginning to question her own ability to speak much further at this time due to physical limitations, though she is grateful for this opportunity to exercise these muscles, if you will.
Hence, at this time, we shall take our leave of this brief interaction with this instrument and transfer our contact once more to the one known as Austin. We are those of Q’uo.
(Austin channeling)Q'uo
I am Q’uo, and I am once again with this instrument. As we reach the conclusion of this particular circle of seeking, we offer our immense gratitude to the instruments present with the understanding that this particular round of seeking has been intended to push boundaries, and has also been challenged by the available energy of the instruments, let alone the rather unique and abstract and challenging nature of the questions presented.
This service that we perform together is based most importantly upon the intention within the hearts of the instruments and within our hearts. And so, we meet at that level of intention, and any expression that we are able to manifest with this intention is a blessing for us. We encourage the instruments present to reflect upon their feelings and their availability in performing this service with gentleness and with patience for the self, for we, ourselves, are delighted to have performed this service of channeling with you and this particular circle.
And with those final words of encouragement, we would take leave of the circle of seeking, and depart this group as we found this group, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth and rejoice and rest in the piece of that love and light. We are Q’uo. Adonai my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.
        
(Austin channeling)Q'uo
We are Q’uo, and we greet each in this circle of seeking in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. We are joyed and honored to be invited to join you in this sacred gathering of seekers. We have observed this gathering, for the light generated from this meeting is quite apparent from our perspective in the metaphysical realms. Your gathering and seeking together with open hearts and open minds generates a power that resonates with the creation and resounds to all beings who are seeking in the love and the light of the Creator.
Before we begin and take questions from this group, we would share that we sense, within this group, a curiosity as to the presence of the one known to you as Carla. And we are quite happy to report that our dear friend Carla is with us, and [she] has also been with you during your time together. She is so happy to witness the gathering of hearts, and she joins you within your heart and offers her love and protection to each within this circle. For she feels as though you are her children, and she offers the energy of the mother and the divine feminine to you, and is available for   you for communion in your meditations and on your journey upon request.
We would also offer our standard disclaimer, you may say, our perennial request that you do not view us as authoritative figures offering definite guidance. Instead, we ask that you view us as fellow travelers upon the path offering only our own perspective for your consideration. And [for] any thought or word that you feel may be a detriment to you upon your journey, that you cast it aside without further consideration. For we wish not to be a stumbling block, but instead only wish to provide that which might help you on your journey into the heart and to the Creator.
At this time, we ask if there’s a query to which we may respond?E
How can one overcome indecisiveness and stagnation in times when inspiration to act feels limited?Q'uo
We are Q’uo, and we are aware of the query, my sister. This query is one which we feel may resonate with many seekers within your third density, for you have incarnated into a density in which there is a veil of forgetting that blocks much of your perception of the creation, and so those faculties of inspiration and knowledge of how to proceed upon your path are not apparent.  Sometimes [therefore] you may feel that the lack of knowledge and inspiration can create stagnation. This is a very common experience and is indeed an intended, built-in experience of your density, for it is not intended that you know which direction to step, which inspiration may guide you upon your path.
With this instrument’s permission, we will exercise him in a way that he is not accustomed to typically and share a story that might help to illuminate our perspective on this dynamic.
There was once a young, adventurous woman who lived in a village in a valley nestled between beautiful mountains. One day, a traveler came upon this village and shared with this young adventurer word  of a festival occurring upon the other side of the mountain the following day. This was to be a Festival of Lights, and the traveler reported that it was the most beautiful sight that she would ever witness if she were willing to make the journey.
She felt determined to take up this challenge, and he showed her the trails that she might take to find her way over the mountain so that she may arrive and witness this Festival of Lights. But he told her it was a full day’s journey, and that she would need to leave early upon daybreak to arrive in time to witness the festival. And so, the following day, she rose early with the sun and began her journey, determined to make it across the mountain and see the beautiful Festival of Lights promised by the traveler.
She marched with determination, each step bringing her closer to her destination. She paid little attention to the nature around her, for there was a promised experience that she was determined she would arrive at in time. So, she continued [down] the winding path, across rivers, through valleys, until finally, as the sun was beginning to lower in the sky, and she became fearful that she may not arrive at the destination in time, she came upon a fork in the path.
She stopped and said to herself, “The traveler did not inform me about which path to take. How should I proceed?” She decided that simply making a choice in this moment was better than no choice, and so she chose the path to the left and marched with determination that she would arrive at the Festival of Lights. Not long thereafter, she arrived at another fork and looked around her and realized that this was the same fork in the same path.
“Well, the result is simple”, she said. “I must now take the right path.” And  so she did, and again marched with determination. But again, not long after, she arrived at the same fork in the same path.
So, she stopped with frustration and looked around her and cried out, “Where should I go? What am I to do? It seems that no matter the path I take, I arrive at the same destination.” She was deflated and discouraged and began to cry to herself. And as she cried, she felt the wind whisper, but she could not understand it. She heard the trees speak to her, and she could not understand. But she saw behind her a sturdy stone and sat in contemplation, wondering what was she to do  . For it was too late to return home, darkness was approaching, and she could not know how to arrive at the Festival of Lights that she so desired to experience.
As she sat on the stone, and the sun continued to lower in the sky, the wind continued to whisper to her and the trees continued to speak, and she began to relax into the moment. And as she looked around and it grew darker, she noticed a twinkling within the trees. She began to understand the wind and the trees. They spoke to her of this Festival of Lights. And as she continued to sit and darkness fell, there were more twinkling lights in the trees that danced. She realized that there was an entire sky and tree line full of fireflies beginning to offer their light to her.
They began to swirl and dance. And she began to notice higher in the sky that, as the fireflies danced for her, the stars themselves began to swirl along with them. She sat for hours witnessing this glorious sight, these twirling lights, and it was the most beautiful sight she had ever seen. She was hypnotized by this amazing orchestra offered to her. And without realizing it, the night had passed, and the sun began to rise again. The wind continued to whisper. The trees continued to speak. And even the animals and the birds sang. The insects danced for her. And she realized that, all along, there was a path outside of her perception that was not part of this fork in the road. And as the sun began to rise again, she stood and took this path and was surprised that, not soon after that, she arrived back at her home village.
She was then able to share with her friends and family and villagers the glorious sight that she had seen. She realized that, indeed, she had arrived at the Festival of Lights, but it was not as she expected. That it was present for her at the moment in which she felt lost.
My friends, there is no part of the creation, no part of your path that is not alive with the infinite love and light and glory of the One Infinite Creator. The inspiration that you seek to take your next step is within every iota of the creation around you. It may not be apparent, and this is intended, for the purpose of your density, your third density, is perceiving this love  when it is not apparent, to seek this light when it is not apparent, to find the inspiration within the creation despite the fact that you do not see it in front of you. Yet, you must have faith that it is present. And if you take stock of this present moment and you relax into your heart, then you may discover that this love is present. Whatever it is that you were supposed to be doing is present within this moment, for there is nothing else that could exist for you. There is no destination for you to march to, determined to arrive there, for your destination is now, the eternal now.
We understand that this perspective might seem paradoxical, for even we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service to the One Infinite Creator speak to you about a progression your soul takes through the densities home to the Creator. But we might help to resolve this paradox by offering our perspective that, though there may seem to be a progression for you upon your journey, this may be better seen as a falling away of expectation, a falling away of a need to arrive somewhere, a need to be somewhere. And instead, a growing realization that what you were seeking is present in this very moment without any effort needed. You may simply sit upon the stone and relax and pay attention to that which surrounds you, and that glorious Festival of Lights that was promised by the traveler will reveal itself to you, with patience and with faith that you are where you need to be, and that you will receive what you need to receive in order for you to continue your journey home to the One Infinite Creator.
At this time, we would transfer this content to the one known as Trisha. We are Q’uo.
(Trisha channeling)
We are those of Q’uo, and we are now with this instrument. May we ask if there is a query to which we may speak?V
I currently struggle a lot with my physical body. I would like to stay on this Earth as long as possible but not sure whether my body will sustain me. Can you please give some advice?Q'uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we are aware of the query, my brother. We see much fruit to be harvested from this line of inquiry, and we can understand the interest and desire to fully experience this incarnation; this blip, if you will, among your soul’s journey; this opportunity to dance in this body at this time. We can empathize with the struggle that the physical vehicle provides the soul, most especially in this realm of existence within this density on this planet at this time. We can appreciate the desire to have a fuller experience, to elongate the incarnational journey in this body, and we see it for the purity of the intention behind it, that zest for what you call life, that drive to learn and embody. And we use that word intentionally, for in this particular query, you are asking how to better serve the physical vehicle in an effort to support that desired seeking.
As we navigate this query through the stained glass that is this instrument, we would attempt to connect this instrument’s own memories and life experiences in hopes of speaking to this question. For this instrument in particular has this incarnational struggle of the body, the feeling that this body will keep the soul on this planet, in this experience, for a shorter amount of time, as you see time. As we scan her experiences, we see the emotions of, at times, fear, of worry, of anger, of sadness; and we can understand how those emotions bubble up, making themselves known.
For in this heavily veiled dance in which you find yourselves, it can be difficult to recognize that the body is ultimately not truly who you are. The body is but a costume, and you will have many costume changes in this play, my friends. Our first inclination is simply to suggest that, as stated a bit by the previous instrument, one practice presence. That one sees the potency of each passing moment. That there are endless gems and jewels and riches of spiritual nature in every second of your experience, as you so evaluate that what you call time.
When you are in the practice of presence, the notion of a forecast plays no part. The idea that there is an end is no longer valid, for there was no beginning either. All that matters and all that exists is that moment. And we realize again that is a challenging notion to accept as truth, and your physical vehicle is ever skilled at reminding you of this veiled experience.
But again, we can only humbly suggest that intentional practicing of being aware, aware of what is, what truly is. That might mean acknowledging what you see as limitations of your body. We would offer the alternative perspective that they are gifts. Yes, pain and struggle are uncomfortable, but what a gift of experience that you —as you see yourself, as you identify yourself—are afforded this opportunity, so that the Creator may better know itself. What an honor!
And in recognizing that presence, whatever that may look like, concern about what is next can fall away. Deep appreciation of whatever is in front of you, whatever is within you, can take root. We feel that is perhaps the most potent avenue for navigating this specific line of questioning, this specific line of seeking.
Being present with that which you see as your body can also be helpful in terms of learning to love and accept it for what it is. In your sense, it may seem what you call imperfect. It may seem weak. It may seem faulty. Would you put those labels on any other portion of the Creator’s creation? Why affix them to yourself? Sit with that love and that acceptance that you have for other aspects of this creation, and feel it for yourself. Genuinely hone in on that love. Genuinely accept it and thank it. Have gratitude for it. And perhaps in that love and acceptance, you may find what you call healing.
And we don’t mean necessarily the healing of the body complex in terms of the alleviation of what you see as symptoms or struggles, but instead, healing that is much larger, much more cosmic in scale: the heightening vibration of embodiment, the fuller expression of the soul that comes with the forgiveness that comes with the welcoming, gentle touch that one truly deserves for oneself. That, my friends, is perhaps some of the most potent medicine one can have. Not just for yourself, not just for body, not just for mind or soul, but for other-self, for planets, for universal love, for universal experience, for the Creator.
My friends, each passing moment of this veiled experience is intentional and perfect. It is ripe with opportunities to learn to love, to grow spiritually, and to move towards that oneness that is ultimately what is true, what is beyond that which you see as yourself and your body. What amazing and truly perfect gifts these bodies are. Love them, tend to them, listen to them, cherish them, appreciate them.
How one may do it, how one may go about practicing, can be [of] many varied avenues. The nourishing of the body through your foodstuffs, through your rest, through your fulfillment on a spiritual and soul level; the tending to the mental space in terms of loving and accepting yourself; allowing love, always, to be the set direction on one’s compass. Even something as simple as stating out loud an affirmation or statement of, “I love my body, for my body affords me all that I’m gifted in this moment.”
Of course, you seekers may see that there are infinite opportunities to nourish and care and tend to the body. We would only follow that up by stating that all measures be done with the gentle touch—that if one feels as though one has failed to the body or the self, that one be gentle. Have grace for the self. Realize that this is a learning experience and recognize that this was an opportunity to simply be an extension of the Creator.
Before we close our contact with this particular instrument, we want to communicate that the intention to elongate the life of this physical vehicle is a novel one. We appreciate again, as we stated earlier, the zest for what you call life, the desire for experiences. My friends, that is so beautiful. And we also wish to remind you that this is but one of many grains of sand of experience. This life is one of countless others your soul will embark upon and has embarked upon. All that there is, is exactly what needs to be there. Whatever happens is exactly what needs to happen.
Cherish these moments, love these moments, and fully live these moments, as always, with full knowledge that we are with you. That you are never alone. For you are the Creator. You are everything, all at once. How beautiful and perfect this experience truly is. We thank each and every one of you for your energy and your ability to be here with us, and we wish to express that gratitude through this instrument.
And at this time, we shall take our leave of this instrument and transfer the contact to the one known as Gary. We are those of Q’uo.
(Gary channeling)Q’uo
We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. And once again, we greet this circle of seeking with praise and thanksgiving for the work each has done, not only these past few diurnal cycles, but in the long journey and, as you experience it, struggle through this and many incarnations before as you seek evermore firmly to put the truth, as you perceive it, in the center of the center   of your sights that the seeking of the One Creator and the path of service to others through unconditional love may become the central pathway and focus of your life.
[With] this instrument sufficiently warmed, we ask if there is a query from this circle to which we may respond? We are those known to you as Q’uo.E
What effect do gatherings such as this one have on the spiritual seeker’s path? And what impact does it have on our polarization?Q'uo
We are those of Q’uo, and we have received and appreciate this query. We are happy to offer our perspective with a reminder that we are not in body among you experiencing the sensations, the energy transfers, and the lived impact of the self meeting other-selves as you have this weekend. We are with you in unseen ways. And we genuinely experience a sense of upliftment, you may say, with each heart that flutters open when you come into contact with one another, when you let go of another thread of the hardness or the pretense of the armor that you have erected around your heart so that you may be yourself, your true vibration among your brothers and sisters, that you may give and receive love more freely.
Though we are densities apart, and our experience is quite different than your own, love is love. Our universe, your universe, is made of love. Your hearts begin to explore this love through the patterns of the journey, the interpersonal dynamics, and the inner work. And that love is our love as well. That love is that which we seek as well. And when it is given a space to manifest and be embodied in third density, we too light up—where the response to love is, from our perspective, love,  and our hearts open with yours.
That was a rather lengthy prelude to say that, in terms of the impact upon your journey, experiences such as this gathering are for the seeker to know—both in the moment, but in particular as you allow the experience to integrate and allow the seeds that were planted during your meetings to blossom, to provide fruit as you continue your journey and as you strengthen that work that had been done previous to this weekend—that you may go forward.   But we can say that, in our observation, the impact is a rather positive one upon each who participates in such a gathering.
The prerequisites are not that a certain place, per se, or certain people, per se, be present; but rather the authenticity of the seeking of truth; the desire, however imperfectly held, to open the hearts; the need and the inclination to respond with compassion to suffering; and the understanding, if we may use this word, that all is one. These sorts of ingredients, when they coalesce in the shared purpose of a time period spent together in the same space, support each soul immensely.
As is the lived of experience of many in this circle, there is perhaps some sense of aloneness in the journey. Each is blessed with those who love and those who support. But there is yet a desire for like-company, to be seen and to see, to hide no longer, to be the self more honestly and freely. Thus, it is that those of this circle and of circles around the planet journey and sacrifice on various levels to be in such environments where they may have even a momentary taste of that special circumstance—special on your particular world, that is—of what it is like to exist, to operate, to exchange energy with those other souls whose green ray opens and vibrates and radiates and welcomes and receives you.
You come together not to find ways to make profit, as is the often economic activity of your peoples, to build a better bomb, to pursue some other particular vanity project. Instead, you come together to share in your seeking of the One Creator. And you spend time talking about love, talking about light. Many times we have heard these words and concepts and their many associated qualities from your lips, if not expressed vocally, [then] upon your minds and in your hearts.
In this exploration of those primordial qualities of intelligent infinity of the One Creator, you are as threads, each contributing its own color woven together into a larger, more beautiful tapestry. A picture, shall we say, emerges when you share your energies so freely and so lovingly with one another. But instead of being dyed yarn, you are multifaceted jewels of light reflecting and radiating the Creator in uniquely distorted but ever perfect ways. Your light blends with one another to create a picture, which you may sense ever so dimly—which we, from our vantage point, may be honored to see rather clearly—and it is one that sings the praises of the One Creator in the joy and in the beauty that are inherent to reality itself.
In an environment such as each has created here this weekend, you find a taste of home. That home is a metaphysical one. It is your true estate as a divine spark of the One Creator presently identifying with a body moving through a physical world, through the stages of birth and growth, decline and death, through the suffering and sorrow of this world.
But your world is, as we perceive it, not quite helpful in reminding you of your true estate. Instead, the collective sinkhole of indifference creates something of a gravity well that draws your attention and captures the identity in a story of the entity as completely separate from all other entities, and indeed the universe itself: the entity as a consumer, the entity as a being merely of thoughts and emotions, the entity as perhaps even merely a body wherein your consciousness is some inexplicable epiphenomenon, derivative or subsequent to the material body.
Your illusion, as your peoples have built it, does not quite invite you to come home into your true beingness, into your place as a child of the One Creator, as a brother or a sister of all beings of the universe. Which is not to imply that you are in a bad place, so to speak, or a place from which needs escape. The illusion is purposive: it is designed to teach, and this particular illusion in which you find yourselves offers very potent catalyst for the recognition of self by self.
But while the faculties of will and faith of the entity may make use of any outer situation, any quality of suffering [from which] they may learn and grow, it is exceedingly difficult to go it alone, as you may say. To be with others similarly seeking, and simply to share the self with one another, is to lighten that load; is to find other shoulders to carry that which has weighed you down for so long, my friends.
Though we know the joy of the Infinite One, our hearts do grieve with your own. The anguish, the confusion, the dark places in which you so frequently find yourselves… How we wish we could tap you on the shoulder, so to speak, and invite you to release that dark place and step back once again into your true home, into that place which you never left: that being the light.
It is only an illusion. It is only a concept that captures your attention and identity and leads you to the firm belief that you are small, that the world is bigger than you, that there is something to fear intensely, that you are cut off and stranded and alone. This is an illusion. This is real on your terms—valid and tangible and that which must be worked with—but from the broader perspective, not real, not actual.
When we say or speak of your true home, it is not a geographical location that you left in some distant past, though for those wanderers, there is a movement from the home environment, the home density, to this third-density planet. We speak instead of, as we have described, the true estate, the birthright, the self-as-the-Creator: That self which was never born and shall never die. That self which is here, right now, forever and always, and does not enter the dream of the illusion of time, for it is ever present. That home you have never left and can never leave because it is your core identity right now,  even though, as you receive these words, [you] are certain otherwise; even though the pain you feel and carry and [are] confounded by, seems to say otherwise.
“If such is my true estate,” you may ask, “then why, why do I suffer so?” We may say this is the puzzle for you that was not imposed upon you by any external intelligence or force or universe, but it was a puzzle that you put in place for yourself, that it may facilitate that which you sought to learn when you have the key. We cannot describe this exact shape to you [of that key], but we can firmly indicate that that key is made with love, with acceptance, with forgiveness. The door does not open without these qualities and their associated qualities entering those places where you have rejected the Creator, rejected or perhaps even demeaned yourself and other-self.
And it is gatherings such as this that empower exactly that work. What a gift you are to one another. Though there are many ways you may be of service to each other in intentional ways by, as we have seen this weekend, sharing your gifts of voice, of song, of tarot reading, of slideshow, etc.; these outer gifts are the vehicles through which the primary gift comes, and that is you: You are the gift. You are the truth you seek.
But if you are a gift, then how much more is the other-self to you? You could have opted not to seek out an experience such as this, but it called you. Certainly, you came to study, to learn, to gain information, but was it information that most spoke to your heart, or was it the presence of other-selves? Did you wish to be in company? Did you wish for togetherness? Do you love others? Do you need others?
My friends, each of you is, in an irreducible way in the illusory spectrum of progression, an individual. When you come together for purposes such as this weekend, you become a group. It, of course, does not erase the individual identity, but it does create that which you wish to participate in: a larger intelligence and [an] amplified environment of love and light.
And before we transfer this contact, to speak to the second portion of the query regarding your polarization and consciousness: again, only you can determine what fruit, what gift such an experience as this has offered to you. But we can say in terms of the opportunity that it does indeed offer you an accelerated—we correct this instrument—does indeed offer you the opportunity to accelerate your journey of polarizing your consciousness in service to others. For that is what this environment is, one inherently of service to others. Again, not because you are offering a particular service, but because you are showing up authentically. Even though, as is likely inevitable, you will be mirrored to in terms of those pretenses and  guards around your being that you carry with you; and the default operation of the mind, as you experience in your daily life, may be present; still, a truer version of, shall we say, your beingness is given freedom and space and permission to express itself. And in turn, the same is given to the other-self.
In this environment, you may see yourself more clearly, and that [seeing] polarizes your consciousness more strongly. You may be reminded of who it is you are and what it is you are here to do upon this planet. You may find hope when all seems to go awry with the world as you read your headlines: that there are compassionate, gentle beings in this world operating below the radar, lightening the planetary vibration with you at this critical juncture upon your planet. And you may feel a sense, as has been described by this circle, of recharging your spiritual batteries, so that you may go home into that journey that you set for yourself with renewed strength, with perhaps a clarified vision that you may recommit yourself to your path in the exercise of your will and faith.
We thank you so much, our brothers and our sisters. We are one in this long journey, forever and always. We keep each of you and all those upon your world in our hearts. And we would reiterate that we are available to you to lend love and light and energetic support to your meditations and to your seeking. We as always await the request.
At this time, we transfer our contact to the one known as Austin. We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo.
(Austin channeling)
We are Q’uo, and we are again with this instrument. We find that this instrument and this contact has the capacity for one more question and a brief response.L
Ra mentioned at some point that harvest on planet Earth would be comparatively small. It’s been roughly 40 years since this statement has been made, and a gradual awakening seems to be flowing through our peoples now. Could you please comment on the spiritual progress humanity has made in the past 40 years with regards to embracing and applying universal love to ourselves, to our fellow other selves, and to planet Earth?Q'uo
We are Q’uo, and we are aware of the query, my sister. And we thank this circle for posing this query, for one of the core desires in our interaction with your planet is an attempt to aid those in achieving harvest. And we believe that many of those present here recognize within their own hearts that they came here on a similar mission in order to aid those upon this plant and to achieve a greater harvest. For this is, as we see it, a great gift to the Creator, that entities are harvested and are able to accept more and more of the Creator’s love and light, and step forward into the next density.
Indeed, the span of time that you count as 40 years, in terms of your lifetimes, is quite long. But in terms of the cycles of harvest, it is quite, quite small. However, in our perception, there has been a great progression within this timespan. And we believe that it is apparent to all upon your planet the changes and the transformations and the differences that have come to you in this time period. From a surface level, it may seem that things have gotten more chaotic. And a quick glance at the circumstances of your planet might give many means  to worry, a reason to be concerned for the fate of your planet and those upon it.
But we share a perception with the questioner in that there is an undercurrent that has also been quite present within this timespan that has continued to grow. This undercurrent is related to the flowing vibrations of fourth density upon your planet. Your planet, at this time, exists in the time/space of green ray. And the longer that your planet dwells within this environment at the same time as your space/time environment remains hindered by the consciousness of your peoples, the stronger the influence of the fourth density and its attempt to find its way into the hearts of your peoples  comes.
And we find at this time that there are a great many people upon your planet whose hearts are closed. Yet, the strength of the light is pushing and begging and pleading with greater and greater strength for these hearts to open, and  the potential for all upon your planet to recognize the nature of love that exists within the vibration of fourth density and can be born through your heart upon your planet is quite vast. It may not be truly realized by many upon your planet, but [there is] potential for this, what may be termed, awakening, and a shift within your cultures to a perspective that view self and other-self as the same, and even your planet as part of the self, and the society upon it.
This perspective is within grasp, if only these entities reach out and seek it. At this time, you may witness that the catalyst that you experience as a global society continues to influence you in a way that you must all, every single one upon your planet, grapple with. The catalyst has shifted from more of a personal, catered, individual catalyst—though that is still very present—to a greater global catalyst, so that you are challenged as a population to come together, to realize that you have the capability and the potential to manifest a true experience of love worldwide, globally. And in this manifestation, you would join the rest of the creation in the love and the light of the One Creator.
My friends, as you depart from this gathering, we encourage you to remember that the light that you have experienced here and the love that you have shared is always available. And if you may anchor and hold on to this through your daily round of activities, through your interactions with each other-self that you encounter, you bring this potential closer and closer to reality. We view the potentials of harvest upon your planet as fluctuating, but we assure you and remind you that there is a possibility that all upon your planet may open their hearts, and together you may join hands and continue forth upon your journey home to the One Infinite Creator. We are with you in this journey, and we are honored to join you as we all together continue towards the Creator.
At this time, we take our leave of this circle, and leave you as we have found you in the love and in the light and the glory and the peace of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.